《Ultimate Marvel System》 Prologue: Benjamin Freed Prologue: Benjamin Freed Prologue: Benjamin FreedRe?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only Notes: Now before we begin, a few words from your dear handsome (self-proclaimed) author. I''m putting this note here cause I know most of you won''t read the synopsis or chapter 0 or even the review. After months of no update or new work, here it is...based on popular demand...and also a lot of nagging from the discord server (you know who you are =_=)...a Marvel fanfic! Do note that like with DC, I''m not completely knowledgeable with Marvel lore. At most I know the MCU, some series, and a few comic arcs. So you will notice a lot of...difference in this fanfic. While some plots in this book take from the MCU, it won''t be the only thing as there is also other stuff mixed in it. This novel is mostly wish fulfilment...yes, this means a whole lot of sex! While sex isn''t the main point of the story, there are indeed a lot in the first few chapters... But well, it should lessen as time goes...maybe...probably... Regarding NTR, while the MC won''t be the one on the receiving end, he will somehow cuck other characters due to...circumstances...ahem Reed ahem. So if you aren''t into that, go away now. Shoo. Begone! Looking up, the bright light coming from the street lamp felt like a UFO trying to beam me up. As if it was about to take me out of this world. Even though it was the middle of the night and it was supposed to be dark, the light seemed to envelop my vision. Slowly, everything turned white. Until there was nothing else. "Ah...this is it...huh?" I whispered silently. Although I knew no one would listen to a dying man''s last breath. Right...I''m dying huh? ... A part of me thought...if everything happened all over again, would I still choose to save that person? The answer was... I would gladly die all over again! Chapter 1: Ultimate Marvel System! Chapter 1: Ultimate Marvel System! Chapter 1: Ultimate Marvel System! Inside a certain hospital, a man can be seen lying on the bed unmoving, seemingly dead. However, the lines jumping up and down seen from the screen of the equipment beside him proved otherwise. There was no one else in the room other than him. It was completely silent. Only the rhythmic beeping sound could be heard from the equipment. But this wasn''t the case inside the man''s mind. In his mind, an echo of a voice could be heard. He wasn''t sure if it was a man''s or a woman''s voice. Nevertheless, the words it told him were enough to shock him awake! [Congratulations to the host for successfully transmigrating to Marvel World!] [Ultimate Marvel System has been unlocked!] [To commemorate the occasion, the host has received 500 Marvel Points and Super Soldier Serum (Refined)!] !!!??? Benjamin woke up with a start. The voices he heard were still ringing in his ears. He wondered if he was still dreaming or something. Then, he realized something...he''s alive! Benjamin quickly glanced at his own body. Touching it here and there to make sure everything was intact and that there wasn''t anything out of place. Finally, he pulled on his pants and took a look. "Whew, fortunately, everything is still in place." Only now did he look at his surroundings. "This is...the hospital?" Suddenly, the door opened and someone stepped into the room. Benjamin took a look at the sudden visitor and saw a man enter. From the door, a middle-aged man wearing a white coat appeared. This man was obviously a doctor. The doctor had already spoken to him. "You''re awake. Eyes up." "Eh?" Taken by surprise, Benjamin let out a weird sound while the doctor grabbed his chin and pulled it up, making their eyes meet. He then took out a small flashlight and lightly shone it on his eyes to check up on him. "Open up." "Ahh?" Without a choice, the doctor had already pulled his mouth open and continued to look. Afterward, he nodded his head and took out a small piece of paper and wrote on it. ...Uhh...System? [Well, you can call me that.] There really is a voice! He wasn''t dreaming about it! All of a sudden, Benjamin was excited. He has read a lot of novels with systems. Naturally, he knew the significance of it! System, you mentioned something about transmigrating a while ago? Am I not on the same earth I was before? [Technically, you are still on Earth. Just in a different parallel world.] You''re saying...like the multiverse theory? Benjamin asked, still excited at the thought. [You can think of it like that. This is a parallel world which you can call the Marvel world.] By Marvel...you mean...!? [Right! The world where Iron Man, Captain America, Spiderman, and the rest exist!] Benjamin''s eyes went wide and his jaw nearly dropped to the floor. If it wasn''t for all the looks people gave him, he would be jumping in excitement right now. Of course, who wouldn''t be!? This is Marvel! Ah! Iron Man! Captain America! Benjamin wonders, would he see them in person in the future!? Although Benjamin is quite old inside, he suddenly feels like a kid again. Growing up, he used to read Marvel comics and also watched Marvel movies. It was natural for a normal man to dream of becoming someone special and the Marvel world is simply full of these special people. Benjamin suppressed the excitement he is feeling right now and continued to ask. System, can you explain your functions? [Very well. Since the host had asked, I shall give the host a summary of what this System can do!] Benjamin thought he saw an illusion that the System sounded a bit prideful. [First, this System has a currency called Marvel Points. With MP, you can use it to either upgrade your skills, buy from the Store, or draw a Gacha!] [Store: Needless to say, you can buy a lot of Marvel and other stuff here. From small gadgets to medicines to equipment and weapons, skills, etc. Everything is available!] [Gacha: This thing is like a lottery. Consumes 1000 MP per draw! Items won can be bought in the Store. Bring out your inner gambler!] [Inventory: The System can also help you store things! Be grateful! Limit? The System has no limit!] [Quests: From time to time, the System will generate quests for you to complete. Naturally, complete it and you will be rewarded with MP and items! Fail and you will be penalized!] [Quests can be broken down into Main, Side, Emergency, Hidden, and Miscellaneous Quests! I don''t think the host would not understand with just these names so this System won''t explain further.] After it had said all this, Benjamin waited for a while but found that the System had gone silent. "Eh? System, where''s the Status?" [This System has no Status! I think the host has read too many novels! Don¡¯t compare this System to fiction!] ... Chapter 2: Hero? Villain? I choose… Chapter 2: Hero? Villain? I choose... Chapter 2: Hero? Villain? I choose... Benjamin was a bit speechless...rather, thoughtless since he was conversing with the System with his thoughts. He has never heard of a System without a status window! ...Granted all his knowledge is from those web novels he used to read in the past...but still... How about levels? Are there any levels? [What use are levels here? No matter how strong you are, if you aren¡¯t bulletproof, one bullet to the heart or brain can still kill you! This isn''t a game!] ... Well, it does have a point. After thinking about it, Benjamin can only accept the strangeness of the System and focus on the items he got earlier. From what he remembers, he got 500 MP and some kind of serum. He pulled up his Inventory with a thought and an item appeared in his mind. [Super Soldier Serum (Refined)] [A serum created by Dr. Abraham Erskine and further refined by this System so you won''t need any other equipment or experience pain and shock!] [Do you want to use it?] Shit! Turns out, this is Captain America serum!!! Moreover, there is no further use of big machines and no pain! Of course, use it! [Acknowledged.] Immediately after, he felt a cool sensation throughout his body and the feeling in his muscles felt denser than before. The muscles in his body quickly expanded and contracted, becoming an ideal proportion of muscle and fat. It was only after a few seconds that his body stopped changing and Benjamin felt an indescribable power surging throughout his body! [Super Soldier Serum (Refined) has been successfully integrated. As this is a refined version, your body structure won''t be as big as Captain America but your muscles are more refined and denser than his!] for new novels When he heard this, he instantly understood why his body didn''t expand as much as Captain America. Turns out, the stuff of the System is better than the original! [Hmph! Of course, it is!] Benjamin smiled as he heard the System''s prideful tone. He gripped his fist tightly a few times, seemingly trying to get used to this sudden new strength. After a while, he focused on the 500 MP that he has and opened the Store function. As soon as he did, he was shocked! Damn, this System truly has everything Marvel! And then some! Heck, there are even Infinity Stones here! And it''s worth 10 Trillion MP! This is broke as fuck! Will the universal laws even allow for two same Infinity Stones to appear!? [In front of this System, the universal laws can only go eat shit!] ...So domineering ah... Anyway, looking at the items in the store, he realized that his own 500 MP was still too small. The good ones are priced at a minimum of 100 MP while those miscellaneous items are at least 10 MP. After looking through it, he asked the System to categorize it for future convenience. Suddenly, blue lights filled his vision as the HUD Contacts booted up. All sorts of programs started up and completed in a few seconds. He felt like Iron Man but without the helmet! [System online.] Benjamin looked around and found that if he focused on someone''s face, the System would pull up that person''s profile and records. It also analyzed the surroundings and locked into potential threats such as guns that the guards were carrying behind their backs and the hidden knife at the thigh of a nurse. ... Eh? A hidden knife!? Why is a nurse carrying a hidden knife!? Benjamin instantly focused on the nurse''s face and pulled up her records. [Natasha Alianovna Romanova (Natasha Romanoff) - Black Widow. Affiliated with SHIELD and the Avengers.] Benjamin''s eyes went wide as he read through her records which included her 3 sizes, age, kill count, and other stuff. Damn, unexpectedly, he had met this beauty so soon!? But why was she here? And disguised as a nurse? Also, how am I able to pull up these classified files? Benjamin thought in confusion. [Hmph, this System can get into any system in the universe!] Benjamin was speechless. Maybe because he was staring at her for a while, Natasha felt something and looked in his direction. Benjamin was surprised to see her suddenly turn so he immediately looked away, pretending not to be interested in her but still occasionally glancing at her direction since he was afraid she would suddenly kill him or something. Natasha raised an eyebrow at him, confused, then seemingly understanding something, she giggled and left. Once he was sure that she was gone, Benjamin sighed in relief. He knows that despite how sexy that girl is, she is also just as deadly as a super spy! Forget it, anyway, what she¡¯s doing here isn¡¯t any of his business... After a while, he calmed down and looked at the Quests function. [Main Quest: Hero or Villain!] [In this Marvel World, you will be given a choice sooner or later. Will you be one of the good guys, or will you fall to the dark side? It is time to choose!] [Rewards: 100 MP, Hero/Villain Pack, Free Gacha Draw.] [This quest has no penalty as there is no chance of failure. Host, please make your choice as it would affect future quests and development of the System!] Benjamin was surprised at the sudden quest and fell silent. The System was also patient and didn''t rush him since it is also fully aware of how this choice would impact his life. Time passed as Benjamin continued to think in silence. Finally, he made a choice. System, I choose...to be a Policeman! [Acknowledged. Host has chosen to be a Policeman...eh?] -------------------------- Notes: Were you shocked? Huh? Were you? XD Chapter 3: On the Roll Chapter 3: On the Roll Chapter 3: On the Roll The System was completely at a loss. Benjamin had chosen something that was not within the choices! [Host, can you repeat again?] I choose to be a Policeman! [...Why!?] Well, if you think about it, isn''t being a Police better? I will be on the side of the law and won''t have those troublesome moments when the Police go against me. Besides, I don''t seem to have any family in this world? No need to worry about secret identities or something. Actually, Benjamin still hasn''t remembered anything from this body''s memories but he could vaguely feel that he didn''t have any family or attachment to anyone at all. When the System also integrated into the HUD Contacts a while ago, he had pulled up his own records and found that his parents were both deceased already. Apparently, they died from a freak accident during one of the superheroes'' and supervillains'' fights. That''s why he thought to himself. Since there is no one left for me to protect...then I shall protect everyone else. ...It sounds cringy but you get the point. Besides, I wanted some excitement in my life too. [...Isn''t that the path of a Hero then?] No, it''s different. For me, Heroes are...above the law. While I do know that the law can be a bit annoying at times, they usually fight on a large scale, and more often than not, innocent people would get hurt. They don''t have time to pay attention to normal people. Sometimes, to them, defeating the bad guy fast is the better priority. Of course, this isn''t the case for everyone...but I still think it''s better for me to look after the little guys. In a more legal approach. [...] It is unknown what the System was thinking as it fell silent. After some time, it finally answered. [Host has chosen the path of the Police. Since the choice is not available in the quest, no rewards are given.] Only then did Benjamin regret his decision. Well, just a bit. He shook off the feeling and didn''t bother to argue with the System. [Host is an idiot. You could just choose Hero and then work as a Policeman.] ...Quiet you! Benjamin decided to ignore the system to keep himself from regretting it. Now that he has a goal, he decided on his next problem to tackle. That...where do I live again? After thinking for a bit, he shook his head and thought he really can''t remember at all so he asked the System to pull up his files. Ehh...turns out, this previous body of his lives in a shabby apartment in Hell''s Kitchen. Benjamin stood up and prepared to leave. Outside the hospital, Benjamin looked around, deciding whether to walk or hail a cab. But after remembering there was nothing in his wallet anymore, he sighed and was forced to walk. Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the alley near the hospital. Curious and concerned, Benjamin took a look and found a nurse lying on the ground covered in blood! Looking closely, he found that the nurse was actually Natasha who he saw earlier! The Black Widow! Benjamin didn''t hesitate and immediately carried her away once he was sure she was still alive. He was about to bring her to the hospital but after thinking about it, what she was fighting was obviously strong. If he brings her to the hospital, it might involve the other patients if they were discovered. Gritting his teeth, he carried her and ran away instead. A few seconds after Benjamin left with Natasha, a shadow loomed over the ledge of the hospital roof. If Benjamin was here, he would recognize this person wearing a purple suit. The Beatle! Not the male one though, but Janice Lincoln, the new female Beatle! She looked to the ground and frowned when she saw that Natasha was nowhere to be found. After a while, she snorted and left. Meanwhile, a few blocks away from the scene, Benjamin carried Natasha away while running from roof to roof. With his enhanced stats, he was naturally capable of such acts while carrying someone. Anyway, Natasha is also quite light. The reason he''s jumping from roof to roof instead was because it will only attract more attention if he carries her on the streets. Benjamin is being extremely careful in timing his jumps so that no one would notice but actually, a couple of people did notice but just shrugged it off. Well, this is New York. It seems to be a normal occurrence for them. It was none of their business anyway. It took him a few minutes to actually reach his shabby apartment. He grabbed his key hidden under the doormat and went inside. Inside, he sighed again after seeing the simplicity of his apartment. Basically, it is a standard room with a mini kitchen, dining area, 1 bathroom, and 1 bedroom. His stuff was also littered here and there. Benjamin looked at his sofa which was dirty and full of stuff. He sighed and went to his bedroom. At least this part is clean. Once he settled Natasha in his bed, he looked closely at her body and couldn''t help but blush. He...actually just brought the Black Widow into his bedroom! During this time, Benjamin also got a good look at Natasha. She didn¡¯t look exactly like Scarlett Johansson but there were some similarities. Although this one seems bustier than Scarlett... At this time, a quest was triggered. [Side Quest: Create a Harem in the Marvel World!] [Successfully sleep with dozens of women in this new world! Each women will have a specific Harem Point depending on their identity and classification! Host must get 100 Harem Points in order to complete the quest! Host, it''s time to man up!] [Harem Points: 0/100] [Rewards: 100, 000, 000 MP, Soul Infinity Stone, Mjolnir.] [This quest has no penalty as there is no chance of failure. Unless...Host is not a man?] ....What the fuck!? What do you mean by no chance of failure unless I''m not a man!? You''re deliberately provoking me right!? [Did it work?] It did! Benjamin sighed and ignored the system for now. He looked at Natasha to examine her injuries. Injuries are...quite heavy. No choice, I guess I''ll use the Medium Recovery Pill on her. With a thought, a fragrant blue pill appeared in his hands. He looked at it for a bit out of curiosity and was about to bring it to Natasha''s mouth for her to swallow when the voice in his head spoke again. [Host, with her condition, she will probably not be able to swallow the pill.] Eh? Then what do I do? I don''t really know nor do I have the tools here to tend her wounds. She straddled on top of Benjamin and aimed his dick at her own little garden. "Eh, the condom?" "Fufu, no need." Natasha smiled and pushed her hips downwards! The instant she did, she was caught unprepared at the sudden pain that came along Benjamin''s dick piercing her! "Ahhhh!" "Eh? B-blood? That...you were a virgin!?" "T-that can''t be!?" Natasha was surprised! It''s impossible for her to be a virgin! Because of what happened in the ¡®that place¡¯...the Red Room...when she was young. Her virginity and fertility should already be gone! Wait...the pill! Don''t tell me...the pill not only healed my wounds, but even my own virginity was brought back!? Then...my fertility...! Natasha''s eyes started to drop tears at the thought. Seeing this, Benjamin panicked. "H-hey! Does it hurt? Alright, I''ll remove it so please don''t cry..." "No!" Just as Benjamin was about to separate himself, Natasha glared at him and hugged him tightly! She then whispered to his ears softly. "Tonight...I want you to fuck me till I faint!" Those words seemed to trigger Benjamin and he instantly pushed down Natasha as he began to move wildly! The two started their battle as moans and their faint breaths filled the room. They didn''t stop until night fell and morning came! They only stopped when Natasha could really no longer go on! Natasha laid on Benjamin''s chest weakly as she looked at his still-standing dick in submission. She really had to submit to this seemingly endless endurance of his! There was no need to compare to anyone else she slept with before! This guy beats them all by a mile and then some! To this, Benjamin can only sigh. Truly...the System''s version of Super Soldier is really OP! It was simply the ultimate weapon for sex! [...That¡¯s not what it was for!] Benjamin ignored the system¡¯s retort and smiled as he caressed Natasha''s head. "It''s alright, just sleep. I think you''re tired enough." "Un, sorry I couldn''t fully satisfy you." "I''m already plenty satisfied. But can I ask, why did you suddenly want to do this? And don¡¯t say it''s just to thank me." Natasha went silent for a while before explaining her story. She told him how she was trained to be an assassin since she was young. And that on their ¡®graduation day¡¯, she was operated on... I guess it''s simply for convenience for an assassin. To have no ties other than the mission. Though soon after, she was taken in by SHIELD and has been on the path of redemption since then. Apparently, it would seem that because of the pill, her virginity and fertility seemed to be back as well. She can''t really confirm if her fertility is back but if even her virginity was regenerated...then there was also a chance for her fertility to have been restored. Hearing this, Benjamin broke into a sweat. Fuck! Is the Medium Recovery Pill so powerful!? [Of course. Actually, the Low Recovery Pill was enough to treat her wounds. It was the Host who decided to use the Medium one. This System thought you wanted to conquer her and curing her virginity and fertility was a ploy. That was close, this System almost applauded the Host, thinking he has such skills. But in the end, it was simply the Host''s stupid luck.] ...Hearing the explanation from the System made him shocked! What the hell! Why didn''t you say anything!? [Whatever choices the Host makes have nothing to do with me!] ... Fine, but why is this pill so overpowered? [Simple, the Low, Medium, and High takes into consideration other life forms in this universe. It is just that humans are such weak creatures that a Low Recovery Pill is enough for such heavy injuries. But do be warned, Host is different from normal humans, as Host gets stronger, the less effective these pills are to Host.] ...I see. Finally understanding it a bit, Benjamin sighed and reconfigured the value of these pills in his mind. It was too naive of him to think that there are HP gauges here and think that the Low, Medium, and High Recovery Pills simply heal one at a 20%, 50%, 80% HP, or something. The effectiveness of these pills depends on one''s race and power. Natasha is simply a normal human with great fighting capabilities and no superpowers. This was why the Medium Recovery Pill had such a great effect. For now, Benjamin decided to use this incident as a base and reference to better gauge where and when to use the pills. As he was thinking of these, Natasha bit her lip seeing Benjamin grow quiet. "Don''t worry...you won''t see me again after today." "Eh? Why?" Benjamin was surprised at her sudden statement and asked. "Why? I''m a killer. I don''t deserve to be loved...nor do I deserve a family." "...What are you saying? After everything we just did, you still say that?" "But, I thought..." "There was just something in my mind. It was unrelated to you...Well, it is, but not what you were thinking. Anyway, aren¡¯t you an Avenger now? That should say something, right?" Natasha was confused so she asked. "What do you mean?" "Well, it says that you didn''t want to kill anymore and that you wanted to turn over a new leaf. Why would such a person not deserve to be loved?" Benjamin smiled and caressed her hair. "Just sleep. I''m not telling you to forget your past. Remember it. And remember why you wanted to change." Natasha fell silent for a moment. Finally, she smiled and snuggled closer to Benjamin. It didn''t take long for her to fall asleep. Benjamin smiled and also fell asleep. [Wow, Host is on the roll today!] ...Go to sleep, System! [Sleep? Sleep is for the weak!] ... --------------------- Note: This is it for now. I''ll try to update a chapter every other day....emphasis on the ''try''...I still have work after all XD Discord link is in the synopsis btw Chapter 4: Keeping an Eye Chapter 4: Keeping an Eye Chapter 4: Keeping an Eye It was in the afternoon that Benjamin woke up. When he opened his eyes, Natasha was still sleeping soundly beside him. He smiled again and lightly kissed her cheeks before leaving. After some time, Natasha also opened her eyes Seeing the unfamiliar ceiling on top of her made her think about what just happened. She then remembered the night and the unforgettable sex with that man. Although she said she would be the one giving him an unforgettable night, in the end, she was the one who was fucked until she can¡¯t take it anymore. When she looked at the bed sheet, she found her blood stain on it. Taking her knife, she cut that piece of cloth and kept it away for safekeeping. This was a special moment for her and couldn''t care less about Benjamin¡¯s bed sheet. She¡¯ll just buy him another one later. It was only now that she truly felt free from her past...from the Red Room. Later, she will have herself checked to confirm if her fertility had indeed gotten back. Suddenly, she thought. Oh my god, if it really is back, with how much sex we did yesterday...isn''t there a high chance I''ll get pregnant!? She had only thought of the consequences of her actions just now. Before, she simply wanted to forget everything and get lost in sex. But now, she regretted the fact that they weren''t using protection! It wasn''t because she was afraid of getting pregnant with Benjamin, rather, she wanted it! How exciting that could be for her! What she was scared of is...for Benjamin to be able to take responsibility! No, not taking responsibility is fine. Natasha can understand him since this was her fault to begin with and not his. She is confident of being able to raise a child alone as a mother, even if it meant retiring from being an Avenger or an agent...what she was scared of is that Benjamin would feel guilty and force himself to be responsible! She didn''t want to burden him at all! "No good...I should have it checked immediately!" She didn''t want to take any pills to prevent a potential birth as she feels like she is killing an unborn infant. She had killed plenty of people already, she didn''t want to do it to a child too! Natasha wanted to have herself checked immediately. If she is indeed pregnant, she will just vanish from Benjamin''s life and not tell him about the child. Having decided so, Natasha exhaled and left the bedroom. Though, as soon as she walked, she staggered as her thighs felt numb! "...I guess we really overdid it..." Shaking her head, she slowly walked to the door and opened it. "Nat, you''re awake. I made breakfast...er, I guess it''s lunchtime already. Well, just eat, I''m sure you''re hungry." "Un, thank you Ben." As for why the two know each other''s names, though it does not need to be said in Benjamin''s case, Natasha only knew Benjamin''s name during their ¡®battle¡¯ yesterday. Naturally, they had to know each other''s name when calling out to each other while moaning right? "How do you feel? Does it still hurt?" "It does actually, but I''m fine. The pain should fade away after some time." "Uhh, sorry..." Natasha laughed at Benjamin who was making an awkward face as they ate. The two ate for a while then Benjamin started to wash the dishes. Watching her man clean the plates, Natasha smiled and hugged him from the back. "? What''s up?" "Nothing. Oh, right. Can I ask? Where did you get that pill?" "Pill? Oh, well, it was given to me by my late parents. As for where they got it, unfortunately, I have no idea." Since he didn''t know what to say, Benjamin decided to blame it on his already non-existent parents! "What do your parents do?" "I don''t really know. They died when I was young enough not to care about it. Or maybe I simply forgot about it." "I see...sorry to hear that." "It''s fine. Anyway, it has already long passed." Benjamin just shrugged as he truly didn''t feel anything from his previous host body''s parents whom he had never met. If anything, he only felt sympathetic about it. The two fell silent once again. "Ben, where do you go to work?" "Me? Well, I used to work on a construction site and also a few part-time jobs...but I¡¯m thinking of quitting all those." "Why?" "I''ve decided to be a cop." Natasha was surprised at the sudden decision. "Why so suddenly?" "Actually, this is something I have thought about for a while now. Right now, there are a lot of heroes and all sorts of specialized departments like SHIELD. But...I feel there is more need for the police right now." "What do you mean?" "The police are more relatable and reliable in the eyes of common people. I feel like I can make much more of a difference as a cop. No matter how small it may seem." Benjamin looked into Natasha''s eyes resolutely. Natasha sighed and gave him a kiss. "Well, since you have decided, I''ll help you apply then." "Eh? You can do that?" Captain Marvel smiled and happily hugged Natasha as she congratulated her. As for the guys, they looked a bit awkward. Finally, Tony spoke. "Uhh, the kid isn''t mine right?" "Screw off Stark! That was a long time ago! Of course not! If I have a child, then it will only be for one person! He is the only one for me!" "Is it Capt?" "Tony! Don''t drag me into this!" "No." Tony revealed a shocked expression. "It can''t be! Is it Hulk!?" "What!? Ew! No!" "Hey! Was the ew necessary!?" Bruce was speechless. "Then who is it? Come on, we''re all curious who could melt our cold Black Widow''s heart!" "Stop guessing! None of you know him and he isn''t a part of this circle of ours." Natasha rolled her eyes and didn''t bother with them any longer. Carol Danvers, AKA Captain Marvel, smiled and waved off the boys. "Alright boys, we girls will have a chat. Go away and do your thing. Shoo shoo." "..." After being pushed away, the boys can only give up and be kicked out of the room. Once they were gone, Carol turned back to Natasha again. "And? Who is he really?" "Hehe, speaking of which, that guy is truly amazing in bed. Even after we did it 10 hours straight, he was still hard! I was completely defeated!" Natasha blushed as she remembered the night before. Hearing her, Carol gasped in shock. "So powerful!? He really isn''t the Hulk right?'' "What? No! I told you he isn''t a part of our circle. He''s not a hero or villain, not an agent or whatever. Actually, he''s just applying to be a normal cop." "No way! Such a normal guy?" "But he is quite handsome. I''m just afraid that I myself isn''t enough to satisfy him in bed though...right, Carol, I know you aren''t satisfied with anyone because you''re so powerful. I''m telling you, this guy can match you!" Carol smiled wryly at that. "What are you saying? Are you giving your man to me?" "We can share him. I don''t mind. Anyway, after having sex with him, I don''t think anyone else can satisfy me now." Natasha just shrugged. To her, Benjamin was indeed important but she had no thoughts of monopolizing him. As for why, it was simply a feeling. A feeling that she wasn''t enough for him. But that was fine. As long as she gets a part of that love, it was enough for her. Carol was also surprised. "Is he really so powerful in bed?" "You won''t believe it till you try." "Well, since you insist, I shall see for myself." Carol was ultimately defeated by her curiosity. Anyway, it was just sex. If he isn''t able to satisfy her, that would be the end of it. It''s not only men who crave sexual activities, it was just that women are more reserved about it. "But let''s save it for some other time. I have to rush out to a different planet now." "Alright, when you get back then. Take care!" Carol nodded and flew out the window and into the skies. Natasha watched her leave for a while before reporting to Fury regarding her attack yesterday. Once she was finished, she added another request. "Oh, right. Can I ask for a favor?" "A favor? From you?" Fury looked surprised as he didn''t take her as someone who would ask for favors. "Shoot." "There''s a guy I know. Benjamin Freed. He''s applying to be a police officer. I was wondering if you can help pull a few strings for him?" Fury raised a brow but didn''t ask further. Anyway, he was going to investigate this guy later. "Fine. Isn''t it just the police?" To Fury, it was just the police and he can certainly pull some strings there. If it was the US Army or SHIELD, he would have to perform some rigorous tests first. But if it was just the police, it shouldn''t hinder them at all. Of course, he will still investigate the guy. After Natasha left, Fury immediately started on it. "Benjamin Freed. Quite a normal guy. Parents deceased from that incident 20 years ago...affiliations, none. Huh, this guy is clean...in fact, too clean." Fury frowned as he looked at Benjamin''s files and data. He was silent for a while but eventually decided to pull a few strings for him in the police. "I will be keeping an eye on you..." Chapter 5: Detective Chapter 5: Detective Chapter 5: Detective A month has passed since coming to this Marvel World, Benjamin has left his shabby apartment in Hell¡¯s Kitchen and found a better and more comfortable apartment in Brooklyn. During the past month, Benjamin visited various antique shops and even visited Chinatown a few times to look for antiques. It was easy to know which antiques are legit or fake using his HUD Contacts. With it, he was able to buy antiques cheaply and resell them at a higher price in various museums, pawn shops, and such. This was an obvious way to earn money if one has cheat vision after all based on what he learned in his past life¡¯s web novels and comics. He had also started working as a normal beat cop and the system issued him quests every now and then when he makes an arrest or settles an issue. However, since he was just a normal cop at this point, he didn¡¯t get to earn many points since all he had solved were petty crimes. At the moment, he now has 155 MP. It was really quite low considering a whole month had passed. Benjamin sighed and shook his head. He got out of bed, cooked a simple breakfast and ate for a while then got dressed for work. Seeing Natasha still sleeping in after a long night, he chuckled and left a note on the table to heat up her breakfast when she woke up. He walked to the 99th Precinct to time in and was about to start his patrol when he was stopped by his superior. ¡°Freed, come to my office for a bit.¡± Confused, Benjamin did as he was told to and walked into his office. ¡°Sir? You needed me?¡± ¡°Right, sit down.¡± Benjamin sat down and waited. ¡°How long have you been working as a beat cop again?¡± ¡°Uhh, just a month sir.¡± ¡°A month huh? Well, a Detective upstairs just retired and a spot opened. Are you interested?¡± Benjamin was surprised. This...isn¡¯t this quite fast? Although Benjamin did want it, he had expected he would only become a detective after a while. Maybe a year or so. ...Is this the string Natasha said she¡¯d ask Fury to pull? Wouldn''t it be too suspicious? ¡°I am interested sir...but is it okay to give this spot to me?¡± His superior laughed. ¡°Haha, it isn¡¯t that big a deal. Detective work is a lot more boring than you think it is, you know? Besides, in this past month, you have caught more criminals than anyone here has caught in half a year! Just take the damn spot.¡± ¡°Ha...haha...I¡¯ll accept it then.¡± ¡°Alright, get out of here and report to Captain Holt upstairs.¡± ¡°Thank you again, sir.¡± Benjamin thanked his superior again and left. His superior sighed and shook his head. ¡°Why the hell would SHIELD be involved with this guy...?¡± After leaving his superior¡¯s office, Benjamin took the elevator and went up. Inside the elevator was another man with a collared shirt and tie. He had a Detective¡¯s badge hung on his neck. Benjamin nodded politely.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Sup. Morning!¡± The man was rather energetic in returning his greeting. When the elevator stopped, the two of them got out. Different from the beat cops¡¯ floor, this floor had more people wearing collars and neckties as they walked around or sat on their desks, looking at some paperwork. The energetic man beside Benjamin went to his desk and started spinning in his chair for some reason. Benjamin took a look around the place. There was a pantry area at the side, a small lounge area, and a small detaining area at the corner. At the far end of the floor was a meeting room and the Captain¡¯s Office. Benjamin walked towards the Captain''s Office and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Benjamin opened the door and saw an African American man with a stoic face. It seemed impossible to tell his expression with a look. ¡°Captain Holt. I¡¯m Benjamin Freed. I was told to report to you by my superior.¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Benjamin sat down and didn¡¯t mind Holt¡¯s expressionless look. Benjamin¡¯s desk was right behind Jake¡¯s desk. For now, he started with cleaning up his desk and organizing his things...though he didn¡¯t actually have much with him so his desk was mostly empty. In the afternoon, they held a meeting and delegated tasks to everyone. Jake and him were tasked to handle a murder of a woman a few blocks away. [Main Quest: Catch the murderer of Anna Hayworth] [As a Detective, you must solve the mystery of the murder and catch the person responsible!] [Rewards: 200 MP, Free Gacha Draw.] [Failure Condition: The murderer leaves New York] [Failure: -500 MP, Weakened state for 24 hours] ¡°...¡± It was the first quest in a while that he finally got rewards in the hundreds... Although the failure penalty is a bit severe. Benjamin didn¡¯t mind it as he just simply needed to catch the murderer. I mean, how hard can it be? I¡¯ve watched one thousand episodes of Detective Conan in my past life! ¡°Alright partner! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Not you Charles!¡± ¡°Oh...¡± After Jake shoo-ed Charles away, he pulled Benjamin out and drove to the scene of the crime. Upon reaching their destination, Jake nodded at the officers at the scene and started to look around. They were in an alley a few blocks away from the precinct. A body lay on the ground covered with a sheet. At the sides of the alley were some broken bottles and trash bags. Jake bent down and took a look at the body. The victim¡¯s skin was pale and they could see some scratches here and there. ¡°Signs of struggle. The victim fought back. What¡¯s the cause of death?¡± Jake asked the M.E. nearby. ¡°Blood loss. She was stabbed in the stomach and chest area multiple times.¡± ¡°And the weapon?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t turned up yet. But from the wounds, I¡¯d say we¡¯re looking for a knife about 4-5 inches.¡± ¡°How about her belongings? Does she have a wallet?¡± ¡°None. I guess some thief was trying to steal from her but she fought back and got stabbed.¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°How about her phone?¡± ¡°Here.¡± ¡°So wallet¡¯s missing, but not her phone? It doesn¡¯t seem to be a robbery gone wrong to me.¡± Jake shrugged. ¡°Maybe the thief panicked and only took her wallet then ran?¡± Benjamin shook his head. ¡°She was stabbed multiple times. Each was deep stabs too from the looks of it. It doesn¡¯t seem like something a panicking thief would do. It¡¯s more like the murderer has a deep hate for the victim then staged it to look like a simple robbery.¡± Jake nodded. ¡°I guess that makes sense. Alright, let¡¯s go look into this victim and see who has deep grudges with her. Good work.¡± Benjamin nodded. Just as the two of them were about to return, Benjamin paused and looked back at the crime scene, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t know, something just feels odd.¡± Jake raised an eyebrow and looked around. ¡°Well, now that you mentioned it, something does feel off about this crime scene.¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Benjamin frowned but couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. After looking at it for a while, they sighed and left to continue investigating. ----------------- Note: Nine Nine! To those who still didn''t get it, Captain Holt, Jake, Amy, and the rest are all from the TV show Brooklyn 99. I just figured that since I''m doing the police route, might as well use these guys and put them in the Marvel Universe. You can just search Brooklyn 99 characters to get an idea of how they look and behave if you''re curious. Chapter 6: Who’s the Killer? Chapter 6: Who¡¯s the Killer? Chapter 6: Who¡¯s the Killer? Note: Quick note. In the MC''s previous world, Brooklyn 99 doesn''t exist so he naturally don''t know the characters himself or what happens with them. --------------------- ¡°Anna Hayworth. Divorced to a Kevin Malson. No kids, parents deceased, works as a clerk in a bank.¡± Jake read the victim¡¯s file and sighed. ¡°Well, let¡¯s bring in this Kevin guy first and see his alibi.¡± Benjamin nodded and followed along. They reached a house and knocked on the door. ¡°Kevin Malson? NYPD!¡± Soon after, a middle-aged man with a well-trimmed beard appeared before them. ¡°What can I do for you, officers?¡± Benjamin looked at the man up and down. He was wearing an apron and there was some paint on it. His hands were also a bit dirty with paint. It was apparent that he was in the middle of painting when they arrived. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Detective Peralta, this is Detective Freed. We are currently looking into the death of Anna Hayworth.¡± ¡°...Anna¡¯s dead!?¡± Kevin looked visibly shocked. ¡°Yes. We know that you two were divorced, and we were hoping you can answer a few questions.¡± ¡°Uhh s-sure. Come right in...¡± Jake and Benjamin went inside and saw that the wall was wet with paint. It wasn¡¯t finished yet but they could tell that flowers were being painted on the wall. There were also some paint spots all over the place. It was quite messy. ¡°Sorry about the mess...I wasn¡¯t planning on having visitors over so I didn¡¯t clean up much while I was painting.¡± ¡°Are you a painter?¡± ¡°Just a hobby.¡± Kevin smiled wryly. ¡°Anna and I met at an art class...that was how we got to know each other. But after a while...I wasn¡¯t able to get a proper job and...she couldn¡¯t handle me anymore. So we separated.¡± ¡°I see. When was the last time that you saw Anna?¡± Jake asked. ¡°Uhh, A few days ago? I saw her at the bank she was working at. I was going to deposit some money and didn¡¯t expect to see her there.¡± ¡°Do you know if Anna was seeing anyone lately?¡± ¡°No, no. We didn¡¯t get to talk much and I was also afraid to ask...¡± Jake nodded. ¡°Do you know if Anna had some enemies? Maybe someone with a grudge on her or something?¡± ¡°Uhh no...I don¡¯t think so? She was a kind girl...I don¡¯t think anyone would hate her at all.¡± ¡°I see...¡± While Jake continued to ask questions, Benjamin was looking around the place. His HUD Contact scanned the whole place to see if there was anything off. Sure enough...there was a result. On the walls and on the floors, there were several traces of blood. Seeing this, Benjamin now understood what felt off at the crime scene earlier. It was the lack of blood. The victim showed signs of struggle. She also had plenty of stab wounds...but the lack of blood in the area was strange. Normally, there should be some blood splatters here and there...but there were none! The blood was only concentrated on the blood puddle under the corpse. The rest of the area was clean! It¡¯s not likely that the murderer attentively cleaned the surroundings before escaping, right? Now seeing the blood around this place, Benjamin deduced that the fight must¡¯ve happened here instead and the body was later moved in that alley before being stabbed multiple times... Then does that mean...the murderer is this guy? Benjamin frowned. Everything seemed to point to him...but something still feels off. Benjamin then butted in their conversation and asked. ¡°Has anyone else been here the past couple of days?¡± ¡°Umm, no. I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Could be. After all, he did say that his brother came by yesterday.¡± ¡°W-why would Aaron kill Anna!? He didn¡¯t kill Anna! I didn¡¯t kill Anna!¡± Kevin shouted at the back. Jake shrugged. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re having an affair, but Anna saw you at the bank and her old love was rekindled. When she¡¯s about to get back to you, your brother protested, they got into a fight, splashed some paint to cover the blood, carried her to the alley, and killed her there?¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes. Yeah right. What kind of drama would that be? An hour later after putting Kevin in the detaining cell in the precinct and driving off to take Aaron for questioning... ¡°I did it...I killed her...that bitch separated from Kevin but all it took was one meeting and she suddenly wanted to get back to him! We got into a fight at Kevin¡¯s house when he was away...blood was all over so I covered it up with some paint then tossed her in an alley...¡± ¡°...¡± Both Jake and Benjamin were speechless. What happened? How come he suddenly just confessed? Isn¡¯t he supposed to deny it and we¡¯ll have to wreck our brains on how to nail him down!? Why did he just give up!? Jake asked. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m confused. Why did you suddenly confess? And if you¡¯re gonna confess anyway, why go through the trouble of framing your brother, covering the blood with paint!? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Benjamin also frowned. Something...something feels off... ¡°Where¡¯s the murder weapon?¡± ¡°I threw it, I don¡¯t know where it is now.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Benjamin kept asking. ¡°Remember it! Where is the weapon!?¡± ¡°Look I don¡¯t know where the damn paintbrush is!¡± ¡°...Paintbrush?¡± Jake and Benjamin looked at each other. They recalled the M.E. saying that the weapon was a knife about 4-5 inches. How can a paintbrush stab a person? Suddenly, Jake noticed something. ¡°Wait, you said you tossed her in an alley earlier...so you didn¡¯t bring her in that alley and stabbed her multiple times?¡± ¡°What? No! Why would I do something that sick!?¡± Aaron shook his head. ¡°Look, we were arguing in Kevin¡¯s place. Things got heated up and before I knew it I picked up a paintbrush and slammed it on her head with the handle...there was blood everywhere and she wasn¡¯t breathing so...so I thought I killed her! I panicked and tried to cover the blood with paint splashes to make it unnoticeable, then tossed her body in an alley and took her wallet so someone would find her and...think a thief did her in...I didn¡¯t stab her!¡± Benjamin sighed and felt like beating this guy up. The stab wounds weren¡¯t post mortem which meant that she was still alive when he dumped her there! ¡°How exactly did you think that she wasn¡¯t breathing!?¡± ¡°I-I...I placed my finger near her nose and mouth...¡± ¡°Idiot! You could¡¯ve used a glass to check it properly! And why didn¡¯t you take her pulse!?¡± ¡°I-I panicked okay!? I didn¡¯t know!¡± This idiot! Jake and Benjamin felt frustrated talking to this guy. After roughly cuffing him up and tossing him to the detaining cell, the two of them sat on their desks tiredly. ¡°In the end, we¡¯re back to square one.¡± Jake sighed. Benjamin nodded and kept looking at the photos of the crime scene. ¡°Yeah. Worst case, the victim woke up soon after and ran into a psychopath who stabbed her multiple times.¡± ¡°Maybe witnessed something she shouldn''t have and died because of it.¡± Jake shook his head then got up. ¡°Well, I guess Kevin¡¯s innocent. Guess we should let him go now.¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Chapter 7: Real Killer Chapter 7: Real Killer Chapter 7: Real Killer ¡°Alright Kevin, you''re free to go.¡± ¡°Did you find the killer?¡± Kevin asked upon being released. Jake nodded. ¡°Yeah. Turns out, it really was your brother Aaron. I was right!¡± ¡°That bastard!¡± Kevin gritted his teeth in anger as he cursed. Benjamin sighed while shaking his head. ¡°Sadly, we¡¯re still not able to find the murder weapon. Any ideas where he might¡¯ve hidden it?¡± Kevin shook his head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t know where that knife could be now. Maybe he threw it in a garbage dump or something.¡± ¡°I see...but...how did you know that Anna was stabbed?¡± ¡°...Sorry?¡± Kevin froze. Benjamin explained. ¡°Earlier today. You said you loved her and why would you stab her? We didn¡¯t say that Anna was stabbed.¡± ¡°T-that...didn¡¯t you say it? I thought you did? Maybe I just misspoke...¡± ¡°Just now too. We didn¡¯t say anything about a knife. In fact, even Aaron didn¡¯t know that she was stabbed in that alley.¡± ¡°I-I...that...¡± Kevin started to sweat bullets. ¡°You know what I think? I think this is what happened.¡± Benjamin started to speak. ¡°Anna saw you at the bank and realized that her love for you was still there.¡± ¡°She wanted to get back with you so she went to your house. But you weren¡¯t there. Instead, your brother just happened to be there too.¡± Jake continued and the two of them went back and forth speaking while intimidating Kevin. ¡°The two of them had an affair so when he found out that Anna wanted to return to you, they fought.¡± ¡°Things got heated up and Anna was knocked unconscious with a brush handle. Aaron panicked, thinking that he killed her so he covered the blood splatters with paint to hide it.¡± ¡°He then left and dumped Anna in an alley. Probably hid her in a trash bag or something.¡± ¡°As for you, you happened to return just in time to see their drama. You finally found out that your own brother was having an affair with your wife in the past and got mad.¡± ¡°So you followed him. Thinking of exposing him and having him arrested for murder.¡± ¡°But you noticed that Anna was still alive...so you finished the job.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty easy to prevent blood from getting to you, all you need to do was stab her while she was in the garbage bag.¡± ¡°Your love turned into hate so you stabbed her over and over again.¡± ¡°Then you removed the garbage bag, wrapped the weapon with it, and tossed it somewhere.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t have thrown it far away. Soon enough, the weapon will turn up. And when we find it...it¡¯s over for you.¡± Hearing Benjamin and Jake speak, Kevin was unable to take it anymore and collapsed on his knees. ¡°You¡¯re right...I did kill her...I killed Anna...I wanted them to suffer...both of them...¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. He turned to Jake who nodded at him while showing his phone that was recording their voices. The two smiled and bumped fists. Actually, he was bullshitting when he said the weapon will turn up eventually. Do you have any idea how much trash is there in Brooklyn? Without a choice, they could only resort to trapping the murderer and recording the confession. Good thing it worked. After settling the procedures and sending Kevin to prison along with Aaron since he was also a part of it, Jake patted Benjamin on the back. ¡°Nice work Ben! Case solved in one day! We should totally celebrate this! Come on!¡± Benjamin smiled. He looked at the rewards he gained and was indeed happy. [Congratulations to host for completing the Main Quest: Catch the murderer of Anna Hayworth!] [Gained 200 MP, Free Gacha Draw] ¡°Some other time. I still have something to do later.¡± ¡°Fine, tomorrow then!¡± ¡°Alright, tomorrow. See you.¡± Benjamin waved and left the precinct. He went straight home, checked that Natasha wasn¡¯t present, then pulled up the system. ¡°Come on, give me some good stuff!¡± Besides, Natasha looked like she''s been stressed with work lately so he thought this would help lighten up her mood. Though, Benjamin doesn¡¯t know what time she¡¯ll return. He could only watch some videos online to kill some time. During his time here in the Marvel world, he had been investigating the occurrences and incidents that had happened in the past. He found out that this world, although similar to the movies in his previous world, is in fact, different. For example. The invasion of Loki in New York. The same incident has occurred in this world in the past before he arrived in this world. This led to the creation of the Avengers just like the movies. However, unlike the movies, there are some differences. For example, Coulson didn¡¯t die. Although in his previous world, they did bring back Coulson in the TV Series Agents of SHIELD, in this world, there wasn¡¯t a need to revive Coulson. Another difference is the members of the Avengers. In this world, the members now include Iron Man, Captain America, Hulk, Black Widow, Hawkeye, Thor, Falcon, War Machine, and Captain Marvel. Thanks to the early appearance of Captain Marvel, Loki was easily defeated and there wasn¡¯t much destruction that occurred. It also wasn¡¯t Iron Man who sent a nuke to the aliens in outer space but Captain Marvel who did so with ease. From the news reports that Benjamin found, it seems Spiderman came only later and isn¡¯t a member of the Avengers just yet. There are also various reports regarding Daredevil, Elektra, Iron Fist, Jessica Jones, and Luke Cage. But at this point, they aren¡¯t treated as major superheroes like the Avengers and more like vigilantes only. That wasn¡¯t all. Mutants such as Wolverine, Deadpool, Magneto, and such are also reported occasionally. Unlike in the MCU movies, the X-men are also present in this world. According to what Benjamin could tell, they are currently laying low for now as there is still a lot of prejudice regarding mutants. Simply put, this world has a much larger scale compared to the MCU movies in terms of the number of heroes and villains. Benjamin wondered if one day, Thanos, Mephisto, Ultron, Galactus, Doctor Doom, Magneto, or Ego, would gang up and destroy the world or something... Benjamin tried searching for Doctor Strange as well but found that he is still a surgeon. Reed Richards also exists in this world but hasn¡¯t gotten his powers yet to form the Fantastic Four. During his time with Natasha, Benjamin would sometimes get curious and ask about the members of the Avengers. It seems that Thor went back to Asgard while Captain Marvel went to another planet or something. Tony and Bruce are always tinkering on something while the rest are minding their own business. ¡°They better not be making Ultron...¡± Benjamin muttered as he couldn¡¯t help but remember the movie in his previous world. After some time, Natasha finally got back looking tired. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s all this?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a month. Thought we¡¯d celebrate or something. Plus, I got promoted too but you probably already knew that.¡± Benjamin shrugged while helping Natasha sit on her chair. Natasha smiled. ¡°How romantic.¡± ¡°Is it the candles? It¡¯s my first time doing this. According to research, candles make everything romantic.¡± ¡°What kind of research is that?¡± ¡°Movies.¡± The two laughed for a bit and started to eat. As they ate, Benjamin asked. ¡°You seem more tired than before. Something happened?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s that Beetle bitch. I¡¯ve been tracking her for months but she always manages to slip away!¡± ¡°Beetle bitch? Oh, you mean that purple chick flying around?¡± Benjamin recalled seeing the news about her a few days ago. She seemed to be a part of Tombstone¡¯s gang. From what Benjamin recalled in the comics, the female Beetle is Janice Lincoln. Daughter of Tombstone. Of course, things may be different here in this world and he didn¡¯t exactly have any proof so he couldn¡¯t just arrest her. Besides, in the comics, she didn¡¯t seem to be part of Tombstone¡¯s gang. Benjamin could vaguely recall that she was under Baron Zemo at one point, then a member of Sinister Six at some point, then a member of the Syndicate at another point. Based on how Natasha¡¯s been complaining about it nearly every day, it seems that they still haven¡¯t figured out her identity. Thinking this, Benjamin just shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s a member of Tombstone¡¯s gang right? How come you¡¯re the one dealing with this? Isn¡¯t Spiderman going against Tombstone or something?¡± ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t even talk about it. That kid always gets in the way.¡± Natasha groaned and rolled her eyes. ¡°Beetle isn¡¯t just a member of Tombstone¡¯s gang, she¡¯s also connected to various criminal organizations and a pain in the ass to deal with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t the others help you out?¡± ¡°Not really, they have their own messes to deal with. Besides, if other heroes get involved, then other villains get involved. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± Natasha pouted. Benjamin smiled wryly and patted her. ¡°Alright, calm down. You''ll catch her eventually.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Looking at Natasha¡¯s sulky face, Benjamin silently thought to himself. I should start investigating this more to help relieve some pressure on her. Chapter 8: Beetle Chapter 8: Beetle Chapter 8: Beetle Meanwhile, on a roof a block away from Benjamin¡¯s apartment. A woman dressed in black and purple crouched stealthily while looking at the window of Benjamin¡¯s apartment. She was none other than the Beetle! ¡°That bitch sure is hard to track, I almost lost her just now. Who knew the great Black Widow is keeping a man on the side?¡± Beetle clicked her tongue as she watched Benjamin and Natasha eat and laugh together. Soon, the two moved into the bedroom and the lights were turned off. She was no longer able to see whatever was going on inside. She didn¡¯t dare to put a tracker or a bug on Natasha as she knew it would be seen through so she only followed her back from the skies. Natasha was well aware that she might be followed so she went through a lot of twists and turns before heading to their apartment. Beetle followed her and nearly lost her but still managed to follow her in the end. ¡°Hmph! That bitch has been a pain in the ass. Now I know your weakness, let¡¯s see if you still dare catch me.¡± Beetle grinned and left as she started to make plans for Benjamin. The next day. Benjamin woke up next to a naked redhead and got up. He cooked for breakfast and started to wear a formal uniform and his badge as he got out to head for work. On the way, he heard a loud scream. ¡°Help! Thief!¡± He turned to see a man holding a bag as he ran in panic. Behind him was a woman with a panicked look as she screamed and pointed at the man. Benjamin frowned and saw that the thief was headed his way while swinging a knife in his hand wildly to scare everyone. Benjamin sighed and thought this thief was pitiful. He just had to pick this time to steal and instead of running away from him, he was already running toward him instead. How pitiful indeed. Seeing the thief get close to him, Benjamin easily sidesteps, grabs the arm holding the knife, then throws the thief onto the ground in a matter of seconds. ¡°Argh!?¡± ¡°Bro, you could¡¯ve run into anyone but you ran into me, a police officer. You''re really unlucky.¡± ¡°...¡± The thief was speechless when he saw Benjamin pull out a cuff and directly cuff him! Benjamin stood up while picking up the bag and handed it to the woman. The woman was quite a beauty with long black hair and a slim figure. She had an entranced look on her face as she looked at Benjamin. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright ma¡¯am. Just doing my job.¡± Benjamin smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Still, I wonder if I can repay you? Do you mind if I buy you coffee?¡± Coffee? Benjamin was confused. I just helped return your bag, what is this girl up to? Then, he checked her again with his HUD Contacts. [Janice Lincoln - Beetle. Affiliated with Tombstone, Magia, and HYDRA] Seeing the description, Benjamin nearly choked on his spit. He was speechless! They were just talking about her last night and bam! She¡¯s here! Benjamin looked at the thief he just captured and sighed in his mind. He was just wondering why he didn¡¯t get any quest from the system for catching this thief. Usually, he would get emergency missions when stopping crimes like this which happened suddenly near him. But since the system didn¡¯t give him one...means that this isn¡¯t a crime...it was simply staged acting! He looked at Janice again. Was Natasha followed last night? She found out that Natasha and I are related to each other so now she¡¯s trying to use me to restrain Natasha? ¡°How many did you solve?¡± ¡°...Three.¡± Seeing his look of despair, Benjamin grinned. ¡°I win.¡± ¡°Beginner¡¯s luck!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that applies here.¡± The two of them joked around and started to pack up. ¡°Right. Aren¡¯t we celebrating today for yesterday?¡± ¡°Uhh. Sorry. I¡¯m meeting someone today.¡± ¡°What!? Come on man!¡± Benjamin sighed and patted Jake on his shoulder. ¡°Jake, if I have to choose between you, and a pretty lady...I wouldn''t choose you.¡± ¡°...¡± Charles, who saw this from the side, came up to Jake and patted his shoulder too. ¡°Jake, just so you know. If I have to choose between you, and a hot, sexy, single lady...I would still choose you.¡± Jake shivered and quickly ran away. Charles sighed and shook his head. ¡°Sigh, what a shy guy.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. Soon, he left as well and looked at his MP. With the five old cases that he solved, he had gained 800 MP, and two free Gacha Draws. He went to the restroom first and rolled for Gacha twice. The first roll...white! Benjamin sighed but still went to look what he got. [Congratulations to host for getting Shuriken Stars x5!] ¡°...¡± Forget it, this was useless. He then rolled another. Hm? Green! From what he can see, it seems that Green colored capsules are less than the Blue ones so this must be a higher grade! The Electric Skin ability was from a Blue capsule. Now that he got a Green capsule... Benjamin was excited. [Congratulations to host for getting Sling Ring!] ¡°...¡± Benjamin took it out of the Inventory space and saw a golden metal with two finger holes. He didn¡¯t know whether to be excited or sad about this. This was indeed an awesome item that can let him teleport but...he doesn¡¯t know magic! How can he even use it then!? Nevertheless, he still took a look at its description. [Sling Ring: As long as you imagine a destination, you can open a portal to that place! This ring has been further optimized by the system so even ordinary people can use it!] Holy shit! System is amazing! [Hmph! Of course the System is amazing!] Benjamin ignored the system and opened up the Store to browse for some items. After buying everything that he may need, Benjamin left the restroom and left the precinct to meet with Janice. It¡¯s time to see what this girl is up to. Chapter 9: Wild Night Chapter 9: Wild Night Chapter 9: Wild Night Inside a certain cafe. Benjamin entered and saw Janice sitting by a corner table and walked in her direction. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late, I had to deal with a lot of cases. Did you wait long?¡± ¡°No, I just got here.¡± Janice smiled. ¡°Right, I believe I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m Janna.¡± ¡°Benjamin. You can just call me Ben.¡± Benjamin smiled and shook her hand. A waitress arrived to take his order. After ordering a simple coffee, the two were left alone so they began to talk. ¡°So, Janna. What have you been up to lately?¡± ¡°I work as a real estate agent. If you want, I can refer you to some apartments.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m alright.¡± Benjamin sneered in his mind. This girl¡¯s acting is so good. Why can¡¯t she just be an actress instead? After his coffee arrived, the two of them continued to chat. While they talked, Benjamin received a message from Natasha. [¡°Still at work?¡±] [¡°No, I¡¯m eating with a friend.¡±] [¡°Is it a girl?¡±] Benjamin smiled. [¡°Are you jealous?¡±] [¡°Nope. There¡¯s no girl alive who can possibly satisfy you.¡±] [¡°Alright, stop joking. It¡¯s just a lead. Let you know later.¡±] for new novels [¡°Stay safe.¡±] After he was done texting, he looked up and saw Janice pouting. ¡°Is that your girlfriend?¡± ¡°What? Ah, no. Just my mom. I told her I might be home late.¡± Janice, who had already investigated Benjamin, sneered in her mind. What mom? Your mom is dead already. How can you text her? On the other hand, she¡¯s also relieved. It was obvious that Benjamin was texting Natasha but he didn¡¯t say it. Which means this guy is hiding that he has a lover already. Playboys like him were easy to deal with. Although she was sneering in her mind, she still smiled at him teasingly. ¡°Oh? How come you''ll be home late? Could it be...you are hoping for something, officer?¡± Benjamin pretended to panic and shook his head. ¡°No no, I just thought that it might take a while for me to finish this coffee.¡± He took a small sip of the coffee as he said that. Janice chuckled, pretending to find him funny and cute. Like that, the two began their acting battle. After a while, Benjamin¡¯s complexion started to turn pale. ¡°Uhh sorry. I think I¡¯ll head home now...I¡¯m feeling a bit off.¡± ¡°How can that be? Come on, I¡¯ll help you go back.¡± ¡°No no, it¡¯s fine. I can still hold on.¡± ¡°I insist. You helped me earlier, so I want to help you now.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Benjamin hesitated for a moment before finally accepting. Janice helped him up and they both left the cafe holding onto each other. Then, he was helped into a taxi which drove to a different apartment. ¡°Wh...this doesn¡¯t look like my apartment...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come on, you should get some rest first.¡± Acting as if he couldn¡¯t think straight, he let himself be led to a room and was pushed onto a bed. At the side, there was a camera pointing toward the bed. Benjamin was speechless. It seems this girl...plans to rape him? Then what? Blackmail him to harm Natasha or something? Or maybe show it to Natasha to break her spirit? ...Is this how they do things in this world? Can¡¯t she just tie me up and point a gun at my face!? I even bought a one-time-use bulletproof shield worth 1000 MP! Turns out I wouldn¡¯t even need it! As for the poison in the coffee, Benjamin assumed it may be deadly poison or a sleeping poison. In any case, he already had a Medium Recovery Pill hidden in his mouth. Since he wasn¡¯t sure what kind of poison it was, he had used the Medium one just to be sure. When he took a sip of the coffee, he spat the pill on the coffee to let it dissolve there and remove whatever poison was there. Afterward, he pretended that it didn¡¯t suit his taste and added milk to cover for him mixing the pill into the coffee. As for his acting, he just said that he didn¡¯t feel so good and as if he was trying to fight it or something. But now...it seems the poison she used...should be an aphrodisiac!? ¡°W-what are you...¡± ¡°Why did you do that!? Where are you!? Are you okay!? Did you get hurt!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Really! Anyway, I looked into it and found that Tombstone had a daughter named Janice Lincoln. I met up with her to investigate and...¡± ¡°And? What? What happened?¡± Benjamin coughed a few times again as he tried to sound casual. ¡°C-cough. She uhh...she put an aphrodisiac on my drink.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It seems she wanted to video us making love then show it to you or something...then threaten you with my life too...¡± ¡°...She gave you an aphrodisiac!? Is she insane!? Don¡¯t tell me you fucked her dead!?¡± Natasha was speechless. She knew very well Benjamin¡¯s capability in bed and that he was also restraining himself a bit when they did it. Now that girl went and gave him an aphrodisiac...would Benjamin still be able to hold back!? ¡°I-I didn¡¯t!...Well...almost...¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin sighed. ¡°Thankfully, I managed to regain my senses just now and stopped. But umm...she¡¯s unconscious now.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha! That bitch tried to blackmail me but ended up getting fucked unconscious! Where are you? Actually, you know what, I¡¯ll just track your phone! Stay there! Don¡¯t let her go! I¡¯m coming right now!¡± Benjamin blinked for a bit as Natasha ended the call. He smiled wryly and shook his head. It seems she isn¡¯t mad at me, that¡¯s good...wait, what did she mean to track my phone? Benjamin took a look at his system and saw his harem side quest has increased by 5 too like with Natasha. Now it shows a progress of (10/100) ¡°...¡± However, his MP is now at 150. Previously, he had bought a One time use Bulletproof Shield equipment worth 1000 MP since he thought that he would be threatened with a gun. He didn¡¯t expect that he would... Benjamin sighed and shook his head again. Looking at the time, Benjamin carried Janice to the bathroom and helped her take a bath as well. No matter what, it would be inappropriate for Natasha to bring her in while looking like that... Despite being splashed with water, Janice remained unconscious so there wasn¡¯t any resistance at all. Once done, he took a bath himself and then carried her out of the bathroom. Afterward, he had her wear a bathrobe. It can¡¯t be helped, there weren¡¯t any spare clothes here at all... In fact, he also didn¡¯t have any spare clothes so he could only wear a bathrobe as well. Thinking of this, he called Natasha again. ¡°What is it? I¡¯m on my way.¡± ¡°Can you buy us some clothes? My clothes now reek so...Oh, by the way, Janice¡¯s bust size is 42 inches.¡± ¡°...¡± Natasha opened her mouth to say something but didn¡¯t know where to start. Soon, she arrived at the apartment where Benjamin is and knocked on the door. ¡°Ben! It¡¯s me!¡± Benjamin opened the door and saw Natasha. He led her inside and pointed at Janice dressed in a bathrobe on the sofa. ¡°She¡¯s all yours.¡± ¡°Wow. The smell in this place...¡± Benjamin coughed. He already opened the window to ventilate the room but there was still some smell lingering till now. ¡°Alright, get her dressed so we can leave please.¡± ¡°Fufu, alright.¡± Natasha stopped teasing him and went to dress Janice up. Benjamin also took his clothes and got dressed. ¡°Oh yeah. Where¡¯s the video?¡± ¡°Huh? Do you want to see?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°...One sec.¡± Benjamin returned to the room and pretended to get it there but actually took it out from the Inventory space. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± ¡°...¡± Natasha watched everything happen and it was indeed just as Benjamin had told her. Seeing how wild Benjamin had become, she looked at him in wonder. Benjamin blushed in shame and quickly took the camera away from her. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s just delete this thing...¡± ¡°What? No! I want to keep it!¡± ¡°...Why?¡± Natasha grinned like an evil villain as she said. ¡°She wanted to use this to blackmail me, now it has turned into blackmail material for her! Serves her right!¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 10: Symbiote Chapter 10: Symbiote Chapter 10: Symbiote Since Natasha wanted to keep it, Benjamin let her keep it. Anyway, there wasn¡¯t anything else there. Even the fact that he took the Small Recovery Pill or gave it to Janice was hidden from the camera. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t show that to anyone else...otherwise, it¡¯s really too embarrassing.¡± ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry! Only three people will know of this. Me, you, and this bitch!¡± Benjamin looked at the time and said. ¡°I need to go, it¡¯s nearly time for work.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you call in sick? Otherwise, I can say you helped assist a SHIELD case.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine? It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything else to do today.¡± Natasha nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go and bring this one to SHIELD. I¡¯ll see you later then.¡± ¡°Un. Oh, I might return home late. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just hanging out with my colleagues.¡± ¡°Okay. Stay safe!¡± ¡°You too!¡± After Natasha left, Benjamin looked at the time again and saw that it was nearly time for work. If he leaves now, he¡¯ll still be late when he arrives at the precinct. Thinking that, he took out the Sling Ring and thought of an alley near the precinct. He circled his hand in front of him a few times and a portal appeared in front of him. ¡°This is so convenient!¡± He took a step inside the portal and instantly arrived at the alley near the precinct. He ran for a bit and made it in time. There wasn¡¯t anything significant that day too and they weren¡¯t assigned a new case so both Jake and him continued to work on the old cases. This time, Benjamin only managed to solve three while Jake solved four. He gained 400 MP but no free Gacha Draws which made Benjamin sigh in disappointment. Meanwhile, inside a SHIELD detainment facility. Janice began to wake up and found himself locked up in a cell. ¡°What is this? Where am I!?¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from outside her cell. ¡°You are in a secured SHIELD facility, Janice Lincoln. Or should I call you, Beetle?¡± In the apartment, although there wasn¡¯t any spare clothes, Benjamin did find her Beetle suit so it was rather easy to explain that she was the Beetle. It seems she kept the suit there and planned to wear it after she was done with Benjamin. Natasha didn¡¯t explain the full story to Fury as well and simply said that she found a lead and managed to capture her while her guard was down. Janice¡¯ eyes widened as she saw Natasha. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Yes, me.¡± Natasha grinned. ¡°You really had a lot of guts. To give Ben an aphrodisiac. Even I can¡¯t handle him when he¡¯s restraining himself yet you unleashed his wild desires.¡± Natasha shook her head while laughing. Janice¡¯s face turned red as she thought about what happened that night. In fact, she could even feel her body was still sore...it was simply too intense! ¡°Well, thanks to that, I managed to catch you rather easily! Well done!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re gonna be here for a long time. I suggest you make yourself comfortable.¡± After saying her piece, Natasha swaggered out of the facility and left her alone. Inside the cell, Janice couldn¡¯t help but keep remembering that night. Her lower body started to itch for some reason... 99th precinct. After dealing with the old cases, Benjamin and Jake went to a pub to hang out and drink. They celebrated and drank a lot, leading to Jake getting drunk so he had to help him back to his apartment before returning home. Natasha had just finished cooking and was setting up the table by the time Benjamin arrived. ¡°You look like you''re in a good mood.¡± Benjamin smiled when he saw Natasha wearing nothing underneath her apron and hugged her. ¡°Of course! I finally caught that bug after all! It was all thanks to you too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not mad that I slept with her?¡± Natasha rolled her eyes. ¡°I told you it¡¯s fine already. You can sleep with anyone you like. I don¡¯t care about those one-night stands but if you¡¯re planning to get serious with someone, you better tell me beforehand!¡± Benjamin sweated. What kind of logic is this? Natasha turned around and hugged his neck. ¡°Look, I know I can be pretty busy with my work and I don¡¯t get home most of the time. I also know that you¡¯re holding yourself back for me. I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s fine. As long as I will always have a place in your heart, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Benjamin smiled and kissed her. ¡°You will always have a place in my heart. Even if you shout Hail Hydra right now.¡± ¡°Ben! That¡¯s not funny!¡± Natasha pouted and punched him lightly. Benjamin just laughed. ¡°Alright. But seriously, what are you wearing? If you¡¯re like this, I¡¯ll have to eat you for dinner, you know?¡± ¡°Kya~!¡± It means...this victim just figured it out on his own... Benjamin sighed and shook his head. [Congratulations to host for completing the Main Quest: Solve the mystery of Edward Shaw¡¯s death.] [Gained 200 MP, Free Gacha Draw] Well, at least he got good stuff out of it. Also, it was worth noting that the quest failure condition wasn''t the culprit escaping but being unsolved for 5 days... Benjamin noted this as he can also use the quest to somehow gain some clues in the future. After all, it seems that it already knows that this wasn''t murder! After heading home and checking that Natasha isn¡¯t back yet, Benjamin rubbed his hands and decided to roll for Gacha! ¡°Please don¡¯t be white again...¡± While praying to get at least a blue gacha, the gacha balls started to roll around and finally dropped a single ball. Hm? Hmmm??? Benjamin¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he saw the color of the ball that landed. He pinched himself twice on the cheek but the color was still the same. It was... ¡°RED! A RED COLORED GACHA APPEARED!!!¡± [Congratulations to host for getting Untainted Symbiote!] ¡°...Huh? Untainted Symbiote? This...¡± Benjamin froze. Is this...what I think it is...? He quickly took it out and found a capsule the size of a rugby ball that appeared in front of him. Inside it was a white gooey substance... [Untainted Symbiote: This symbiote has been genetically engineered by the System that acts like a real symbiote but without ego or any side effects when it binds to a host. Does not have a weakness to fire or high frequency.] ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless for a good few minutes before finally erupting. ¡°HOLY SHIT!¡± This was even better than Benjamin could¡¯ve hoped for! Not only does it act like a real symbiote like Venom or Carnage, but it also doesn¡¯t have an ego or any kind of side effect! It was basically a very high-end piece of equipment! With it, Benjamin was now very confident about his own safety! Even if he¡¯s injured, as long as this symbiote is bonded to him, he would be able to heal without any worries. It doesn¡¯t even have the weakness of a normal symbiote! It was perfect! Benjamin no longer hesitated and opened up the capsule. Instantly, the white gooey substance crawled out and attached to him as it seeped into his pores and hid in his body. Benjamin felt even more powerful now that the symbiote had bonded to him. With a thought, the symbiote appeared on his skin and covered his whole body. He walked to the bathroom to look at himself in the mirror. He didn¡¯t appear as bulky as Venom nor did he have the face of a monster like them. Instead, it wore around him like spandex. He was simply a silhouette of pure white. There were also no eyes. Benjamin opened his mouth and his face cracked where his mouth used to be. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s so creepy...I like it!¡± But yeah, it is indeed too creepy. Benjamin recalled the symbiote and reverted back to his real appearance and clothes. All in all, Benjamin was quite happy with this symbiote as he also doesn¡¯t need to have another voice in his head. The System was enough. [Hey!] But seriously. If a red gacha drop was already this good...just what on earth are the gold ones then? [The Infinity Stones, Mjolnir, Stormbreaker, Infinity Gauntlet, Darkhold, Odinsword,-] ¡°I get it I get it! Insane shit!¡± Benjamin sweated. Although those things are indeed powerful...somehow, Benjamin is afraid to get them instead. Having in possession of any of them can easily land him into loads of trouble... After a while, Natasha still hasn¡¯t returned so Benjamin slept in early for tomorrow. Anyway, he was used to it as Natasha would often not return for a few days in the past. In the blink of an eye, 5 days had passed. During these 5 days, Benjamin had solved old cases and spent the weekends. There wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy that happened other than a few murders which they solved quite easily. He had 2 free gacha draws since then but he only got a few miscellaneous things which were Caltrop Traps and Stun Grenades. Benjamin just chucked them in his Inventory. Today, something different happened. The precinct was abuzz as Captain Holt began to issue orders. ¡°Listen up! There is a shootout reported to be happening in an abandoned factory! SWAT has been called in but we still need to be there to set up the perimeter to make sure no civilians get hurt, understood!?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Then get moving!¡± Everyone quickly wore their bulletproof vests and moved out. Benjamin doesn¡¯t really need it but there¡¯s no need to raise any suspicions about himself so he also wore it and followed everyone. They all got into an armored truck and set out. --------- Note: btw, if anyone forgots, the ranking in the gacha is white - blue - green - red - gold from low to high rarity. Chapter 11: Abandoned Factory Shootout Chapter 11: Abandoned Factory Shootout Chapter 11: Abandoned Factory Shootout [Main Quest: Abandoned Factory Shootout!] [There¡¯s a shootout in an abandoned factory! Prevent any civilians from harm!] [Rewards: 2000 MP, 2 Free Gacha Draw.] [Failure Condition: More than 10% of Civilians injured or dead.] [Failure: -5000 MP, Weakened state for 48 hours] Benjamin looked at the quest that popped up and sighed. It seems that this one would be a bit harder than the other quests he¡¯s had. However, it also has better rewards than the others. Inside an armored van, Benjamin sat between Jake and Amy. While Amy looked nervous, Jake was quite excited. ¡°Oh man, this is my first-ever shootout! Quick! How do I look!?¡± ¡°...Why are you asking as if you¡¯re going on a date?¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes. He patted Amy beside him to calm her down. ¡°We¡¯re just going to secure the perimeter. It should be relatively safer. Just relax.¡± ¡°R-right...just secure the perimeter...¡± Amy took deep breaths to calm herself. A few minutes later, the armored van stopped and everyone got out. Sergeant Jeffords quickly gave some orders. ¡°Peralta, Boyle, you¡¯re with me. We¡¯ll secure the east side. Diaz, you¡¯re in charge of Santiago and Freed. Secure the north side. Hitchcock and Scully.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°...Nevermind, stay in the van and be ready to move when called. Everyone clear?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Their team was responsible for securing the area northeast of the abandoned factory. There are naturally other teams guarding the other areas. Of course, they aren¡¯t the only ones here. There are also several other policemen with them to help maintain order and SWAT is on standby near them. Just like that, Rosa, Amy, and Benjamin moved north followed by several policemen who carried barricades with them. Rosa pulled out her badge and shouted toward the onlookers. ¡°NYPD! Everyone, please leave the area!¡± Although she said that, the onlookers were a curious and gossipy bunch so they only stepped back from behind the barricade and did not leave while raising their phones to record videos. Rosa sighed as she seemed to have expected it but still continued to shout. Amy helped her and tried to pacify the civilians. Meanwhile, Benjamin looked at his surroundings for any potential threats with his HUD Contacts. After all, who knows if some crazy guy would suddenly take advantage of the situation and do something? Soon, Captain Colt appeared to check on them. ¡°Detective Diaz, how¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Sir. The perimeter is secure. Although the civilians still refuse to leave the area.¡± ¡°Sigh, it can¡¯t be helped. Just make sure none of them get hurt.¡± Captain Colt also sighed as he knew that these people won¡¯t simply leave. They would only leave if something happened to them. Benjamin was quite curious as to what was happening in the shootout so he approached and asked. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the situation in the abandoned factory? Who¡¯s fighting?¡± ¡°Tombstone¡¯s Gang and Hammerhead¡¯s Maggia. I have no idea why these two suddenly wanted to start a gang fight.¡± Benjamin was also confused. Why did these two suddenly start to fight? ¡°And to make matters worse, the vigilantes are also involved.¡± ¡°Vigilantes?¡± ¡°The one known as Daredevil and his group. I think they call themselves the Defenders or something.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. Does that mean that inside the factory, there¡¯s a three-way battle ongoing? Benjamin turned to look at the abandoned factory a few meters away. He could still hear the gunshots coming out from the factory. Suddenly, they saw something fast moving over their heads. Looking up, Benjamin saw a familiar red and blue hero swinging from building to building. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Let me guess. To make matters even more worse...Spiderman joined the fray.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Captain Colt groaned and rubbed his forehead in frustration. As expected, Spiderman quickly entered one of the windows and joined in on the fight. Captain Colt shook his head and turned to Rosa. ¡°Anyway, just make sure no one here gets hurt. I¡¯ll go check in on Sergeant Jeffords.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Rosa nodded and resumed watching over the civilians outside the barricade. Amy approached Benjamin and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m kinda relieved though. With the Defenders plus Spiderman, they should be able to resolve the matter faster right? Then we can just go and cuff Tombstone and Hammerhead afterward and go home.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the ideal scenario.¡± Benjamin nodded but didn¡¯t say anything else. After all...the ideal scenario isn¡¯t always the real outcome. And as if to confirm his thoughts, a loud crash sounded from the abandoned factory. When they turned over to look, they saw the wall on their side collapse and revealed a huge figure with a broad forehead. ¡°Hammerhead!¡± Amy shouted in fright. Benjamin quickly turned to Rosa and shouted. ¡°Rosa! The civilians!¡± ¡°On it!¡± Rosa quickly ran to the civilians and shouted. ¡°GET YOUR ASSES OUT OF HERE! MOVE MOVE MOVE MOVE!¡± This time, the onlookers were terrified and quickly ran away. Before, they only stayed cause it looked safe at a distance but now, they knew that they might be in danger! ¡°I don¡¯t know about you guys but it seems I got a date with her.¡± Benjamin just shrugged and laughed. The two just rolled their eyes at him and proceeded to handcuff Hammerhead. The three thought about it and decided not to pull him out just yet as he is still quite dangerous. Benjamin looked at the quest counter 4% Injured or dead... ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s ending soon?¡± ...Should I...take a look? ¡°Guys, I¡¯ll go and use the bathroom...I¡¯ve been holding it for a while now.¡± ¡°Be quick.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin gestured an OK with his hand and quickly left to find an empty alley. Suddenly, white goo started to cover his body, soon, his figure became an all-white silhouette. After changing, Benjamin shot out a white goo to stick on top of the building and pulled himself up. Jumping from roof to roof, he soon entered the abandoned factory. Benjamin crouched on top of a beam and looked at the situation below. As expected, there was Daredevil, Iron Fist, Luke Cage, Jessica Joness, and Spiderman on one side. On the other side are Tombstone and his minions. There was also Shocker who is here for some reason. Though he could be a part of Tombstone¡¯s Gang as well. And...is that Mr. Negative? Benjamin was surprised to see a figure clad in black and white. What was he doing here as well? No wonder no one came out to help Jessica earlier outside. It seems they are having a hard time dealing with these three. Although Tombstone and Shocker are relatively easier to deal with, Mr. Negative is quite a handful. In any case, I should go help. Benjamin thought so and quietly snuck up on Mr. Negative. Once he was above him, Benjamin dropped down and surprised Mr. Negative, Spiderman, and Iron Fist who were fighting each other. Benjamin didn¡¯t say a word and grabbed onto Mr. Negative. He quickly used Electric Skin and dealt 10,000 volts! ¡°Gaahh!!!¡± The electricity wasn¡¯t enough to knock him out but it numbed him enough to be paralyzed for a few seconds. Using this chance, Benjamin threw him towards Shocker who was nearby and followed up behind. ¡°What the f-¡± Shocker just turned and saw Mr. Negative crashing onto him and quickly tried to dodge but Benjamin was a step faster and kicked him as well. Benjamin didn¡¯t take a break and quickly turned to Tombstone who appeared a bit readier than the others. ¡°Die!¡± He tried to punch Benjamin but he suddenly ducked and swept his feet, causing Tombstone¡¯ss balance to be unstable. Finally, he followed up with a powerful punch to the face. Once he was done, Benjamin patted his hands and checked on the three again. Satisfied with his work, he nodded and left the scene. Meanwhile, Spiderman and the others were still dumbfounded. ...It¡¯s over? Just like that? Actually, it still wasn¡¯t over. Although Benjamin did knock them out, it was only temporary and they could wake up any time soon. However, this was enough time for Spiderman to cover them up with webs and Luke Cage to bend iron pipes around them to further secure them. Once they were done, the group couldn¡¯t help but turn to each other. Spiderman asked. ¡°So...who was that?¡± ¡°No idea. Seems to be new.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even say a word.¡± Luke Cage and Iron Fist shook their heads as they also didn¡¯t know. Suddenly, Daredevil turned to Jessica. ¡°Right, are you alright? What happened to Hammerhead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. As for Hammerhead, he¡¯s been arrested by the police.¡± Jessica answered. Luke gave her a thumb¡¯s up. ¡°Nice one Jes. You were able to take him down on your own.¡± ¡°No, I nearly died earlier. It was thanks to a detective that I was saved.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It was the detective who also beat Hammerhead.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent. Spiderman scratched his head. Why does it feel like...they barely did anything here at all? It wasn¡¯t them who defeated Hammerhead and it also wasn¡¯t them who defeated Tombstone and the others... It felt like they were just extra characters. Suddenly, Spiderman shrugged. ¡°Anyway, we should leave.¡± ¡°Yeah. Cops are coming in.¡± Daredevil nodded as he sensed that the SWAT are about to enter. By the time SWAT arrived, everything was over and the criminals had been tied up. The only thing left is the cleanup. Meanwhile... [Congratulations to host for completing the Main Quest: Abandoned Factory Shootout!] [Gained 2000 MP, 2 Free Gacha Draw] Hehehehe. Benjamin grinned happily as he looked at the rewards. It was the first time he got such big rewards so he was naturally happy. However, now was not the time to pull for gacha. He still needed to make his report on what happened earlier. Chapter 12: Chance Meeting in the Mall Chapter 12: Chance Meeting in the Mall Chapter 12: Chance Meeting in the Mall ¡°So you¡¯re telling me, you had Jessica Jones under custody...and you just let her go?¡± Captain Holt frowned as he looked at Benjamin who had given his report to him in the office. ¡°Err well...it felt like she¡¯s needed more inside the abandoned factory. If I had arrested her, things might¡¯ve ended differently.¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it. It¡¯s good enough that you were able to survive after what happened. However, know that those so-called heroes that aren¡¯t part of the Avengers or SHIELD are all vigilantes. They are criminals. Understood?¡± Thanks to Tony Stark¡¯s connections and SHIELD¡¯s backing, the Avengers are more or less certified to arrest and subdue criminals so the police are able to ignore them. Of course, these people mainly put their attention on the bigger-than-man type of situations and are rarely involved in gangs and petty criminals unless it¡¯s a special case. But for vigilantes like the Defenders or Spiderman who aren¡¯t a part of them, they aren¡¯t recognized by the law and are considered criminals as well. Benjamin felt his head hurt at the complicated relationships between the forces in this world. Still, Benjamin nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Well, it¡¯s not like he¡¯ll care about it. When the time comes, he can just say that they got away from him or something. ¡°Alright, you are dismissed.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Benjamin nodded and left the office. Outside, Jake quickly tackled him with an arm around his shoulder. ¡°Dude! I heard what just happened! You actually took down Hammerhead!¡± ¡°It was just luck.¡± ¡°No way man! I¡¯m telling you. You should start thinking of a superhero name now!¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. Rosa approached them. ¡°Hey. We¡¯re gonna go grab some drinks. Wanna come?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Benjamin nodded and texted Natasha who might be waiting for him. [¡°Hey. Gonna go drink with my colleagues. Don¡¯t wait up.¡±] [¡°OK. I saw the news. Were you hurt?¡±] [¡°Nope. Not a scratch.¡±] [¡°That¡¯s good. See you tomorrow then.¡±] [¡°Hm? Why tomorrow?¡±] [¡°Just in case you hook up with a female officer and bang her all night.¡±] [¡°...¡±] Benjamin chuckled and shook his head. What are the odds of that happening? A few hours later. ¡°Ah~! Yes! Fuck! So good~!¡± ¡°Ahhh! I-it¡¯s too big~!¡± Inside a hotel room, three figures could be seen engaging in a battle on top of a bed. One man, and two women. The man was naturally Benjamin. As for the two women... Benjamin looked below him and saw two naked bodies covered in sweat and cum. They were Amy and Rosa. How did this happen? Well, it all started when they went out to drink. Jake had a bit too much fun and got wasted so Charles carried him home. Terry got a call from his wife and also left early. This left Benjamin, Amy, and Rosa alone. for new novels ...Of course, Hitchcock and Scully were ignored. As the three drank, the atmosphere got a bit ambiguous. Rosa being frank and straightforward immediately suggested to go and fuck. Not wanting to be left out, Amy followed as well which resulted in the current situation. ¡°Amy! You¡¯re so tight!¡± ¡°Ahh~! No~! It¡¯s just that yours is too big!!!¡± ¡°Enough with Amy! Give me your dick!¡± ¡°Ah! Rosa! No!¡± Like that, Benjamin alternated with Rosa and Amy. When his dick isn¡¯t inside one, he would use his fingers or his mouth to compensate to satisfy the other. The three of them tried out various threesome positions all night long before the two finally couldn¡¯t handle it and collapsed on the bed. Benjamin was a bit satisfied as well but his dick was still hard. Rosa looked at it and cursed. ¡°Damn, are you a monster?¡± ¡°Haha...I just have more stamina than normal...¡± ¡°Is that like, your superpower or something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± It¡¯s not...right? Benjamin sighed and looked at his side quest. [Side Quest: Create a Harem in the Marvel World!] [Harem Points: 12/100] So the two of them only added a point each...is it because they aren¡¯t recognized as Marvel characters? Beside him, Amy covered her face. She had finally calmed down enough to rationally think of what just happened. ¡°Ugh...I can¡¯t believe I just did a threesome with Rosa and Ben!¡± ¡°Shut up Amy, this is the best night I¡¯ve ever had. You were also the one who moaned the loudest. Just enjoy it.¡± Rosa scowled. Amy blushed and thought for a moment. ¡°...You¡¯re right.¡± Benjamin smiled and embraced the two. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t fight. You two are already tired. Just sleep.¡± Although he said that, they were only able to sleep for an hour or so as they needed to go to work again. Rosa and Amy left first, leaving Benjamin some alone time. It was time to pull the gacha! Since he had two free chances, he was looking forward to it a bit. The gacha began to roll! Roll...roll...roll... Green! From lowest to highest rarity, the gacha colors were White, Blue, Green, Red, then Gold. The green-colored gacha is right at the middle. It should be pretty good. ¡°Girlfriend then?¡± ¡°Well, I guess? What¡¯s this about?¡± ¡°Do you argue a lot?¡± Benjamin seemed to understand a bit why she was asking and chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can use me as a reference. Our relationship is a bit...weird? But no, we don¡¯t really argue. At best, it¡¯s about which food to eat or what movie to watch.¡± The blonde woman nodded. ¡°Is she with you today?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s working.¡± ¡°On a Saturday? You¡¯re okay with that?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The blonde woman sighed. ¡°Sigh. You see, my...fiance. He is a bit of a science freak. I¡¯m just worried that he spends most of his time on his research than me...am I selfish?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not selfish at all. Since you two are engaged, he should show some proper attention and appreciation to you as much as you show your understanding to him. You can¡¯t be the only one who keeps adjusting in the relationship. Otherwise, your life would just worsen as time pass.¡± Benjamin shook his head. The blonde woman smiled. ¡°How did you have a good relationship with your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Umm, like I said, you can¡¯t really use me as a reference since our situation is a bit weird...¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Well, she allows me to sleep with other women as long as no feelings are involved. She even wanted to do a threesome and said she¡¯d find someone...honestly, I¡¯m a bit worried. I don¡¯t know if our relationship is a serious one or not.¡± Benjamin sighed. Although he does like harem, it was easier said than done. In the end, his mind was still accustomed to monogamy so he was unsure how to feel about his relationship with Natasha and the other girls he slept with. It felt like he was somewhat of a hypocrite and wondered if this was really alright. Well, he still ends up sleeping with other women when the time comes. He can only blame his own dick for thinking for him. As expected, the blonde woman was speechless. ¡°That works?¡± ¡°I know right?¡± Benjamin just shrugged. Forget it. It was better to just go with the flow. ¡°Anyway, every couple out there has their own weird situations. You¡¯re not alone.¡± She smiled wryly and stretched her hand forward. ¡°Thanks, I guess. I¡¯m Susan by the way. Susan Storm. Sorry if I ranted off to you for a bit there. I just needed to get it out of my system.¡± ¡°Benjamin Freed. It¡¯s fine. Happy to help. If you need someone to talk to again, you can find me at the 99th Precinct. I¡¯m a Detective.¡± ¡°I see...you¡¯re not inviting me to join you in that threesome right?¡± ¡°What? No no! I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Haha! I was just joking!¡± Susan laughed seeing his reaction and waved. ¡°Thanks for the talk detective. See you.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin sighed as he watched her back leave his view. Susan Storm...Susan Storm...where have I... AH!!! The Invisible Woman of the Fantastic Four! Then, the one she was calling just now...was Reed Richards? Holy shit! I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t notice her name until now... It''s not like I use the HUD Contacts everywhere every time too. Benjamin broke into a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t think he would meet her here at all... But from the looks of things, it seems Reed is preparing to go to space soon? From what Benjamin could recall, Reed would soon take Susan, her brother Johnny, and Ben Grimm, into outer space and get hit by a cosmic storm, causing them to gain powers. Benjamin sighed. Well, whatever happens, will happen. There was no reason for him to stop it. Benjamin finished up his groceries and went to the cashier to pay. At the same time, Susan also finished and they happened to meet each other again. Benjamin pretended to have seen her after so long. ¡°Wow, long time no see. How are you?¡± ¡°Haha, quit it!¡± Susan laughed. They both checked out and had a few bags on their carts now. ¡°Are you going home now, detective?¡± ¡°You can just call me Ben. And no, I¡¯m thinking of eating somewhere. You?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t call you Ben, I have a close friend named Ben too. It will just be weird for me.¡± Benjamin nodded. Susan seemed to be in deep thought and finally decided. ¡°Where are you going to eat? Mind if I join?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Maybe if Reed finds out, he would start paying attention to me more. Hmph!¡± Benjamin felt a bit weird. Why does this...sound like a plot for one of those adult videos...? He quickly shook his head to get rid of such thoughts and stopped thinking about them. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to lunch then. We shall dine in the finest of restaurants! The McDonald¡¯s!¡± ¡°Pft-! Hahaha! That will do! Shall we then?¡± Susan laughed again and even invited him to hook arms. Benjamin knew she was just being playful so he hooked arms with her without any other thoughts. After storing their groceries in the luggage counters for a while, the two left and went to a McDonald''s chain in the mall to eat lunch. Benjamin inviting her to eat here was just out of consideration for her. At least since it isn¡¯t a fancy restaurant, she wouldn¡¯t be misunderstood too much. It would be easier to play the friend card if they were seen eating in a fast food chain instead. Although Benjamin does think she¡¯s attractive, he didn¡¯t really want to be a homewrecker after all. [Why does this System not believe you host?] Quiet you! Benjamin naturally ignored the third wheel in his mind and just ate with Susan while chatting about various things. ----------------- Note: Regarding Amy and Rosa, currently, they are just a fling and not an actual harem member. But they are counted anyway in the quest. MC will have other flings with extra characters in the future too. Be it one-night-stands or sex friends or just casual relationships. Also, Benjamin''s old world didn''t have Brooklyn 99 show so naturally, Benjamin didn''t know that Amy would end up with Jake in that show. I don''t think this counts as NTR... I also have other plans for Jake which you''ll see in 7 or 8 more chapters. Chapter 13: Meeting the Avengers Chapter 13: Meeting the Avengers Chapter 13: Meeting the Avengers ¡°Thanks for the meal, detective. I should probably get going now.¡± ¡°Alright. Take care.¡± As expected, nothing really happened. The two just chatted as they ate and then went their separate ways. Benjamin also went back home and sorted the groceries. Just as he was wondering what to do for the rest of the day, His phone rang. Natasha was calling. ¡°Hey, Nat. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ben, can you see if there¡¯s a folder on the coffee table? I think I left it at home.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Benjamin turned to look. Sure enough, there was indeed a folder there with a SHIELD logo on it. ¡°It¡¯s here. Want me to bring it to you?¡± ¡°Can you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem but...is it fine? Isn¡¯t this some confidential stuff? Can I look at it? Will they even let me in? Where are you even?¡± Natasha laughed. ¡°Haha! You have too many questions!¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to get you in trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. What¡¯s in the folder isn¡¯t too confidential. Just some target profiles and such.¡± How is that not confidential!? Benjamin was curious so he took a look. Suddenly he was shocked. ¡°Hm? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna kill this guy?¡± ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re not HYDRA. He¡¯s just a scientist. I was monitoring him for the past few days and also check his background. If he¡¯s clean, SHIELD will try to hire him. That document is my report.¡± ¡°...Isn¡¯t this like, super important then? What if I lose it?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll probably get suspended! Haha!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Just bring it to the Avengers Tower and call me when you¡¯re here. Thanks! Love you! Mwah!¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin wasn¡¯t even able to answer and the call already ended. He sighed and decided to just go and do it. Still...isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence? Natasha is investigating Reed Richards and he also just happened to meet his fiance, Susan. Benjamin shook his head and went out. He also brought along several dummy folders just in case so as to disguise the actual folder which he placed inside his Inventory. It can¡¯t hurt to be cautious. He placed them in a bag and went out to hail a taxi. ¡°The Avengers Tower please.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There were no accidents at all on the way. Soon, Benjamin stood in front of the Avengers Tower. He pulled out his phone to call Natasha. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯m coming down to get you.¡± Inside the Avengers Tower. Natasha just ended the call and then glared at Tony and the others. ¡°Ben¡¯s coming here. You guys better act properly!¡± ¡°...¡± When they saw her finally leave, they all sighed in relief. ¡°Man, why is she scarier than before? I¡¯m kinda curious as to who this Ben guy is now.¡± Tony chuckled and casually got himself a drink at the sidebar. ¡°I am also curious what kind of mighty person he is. Ah, but I am definitely mightier!¡± Thor laughed while waving his hammer around. He had just returned to Earth recently after dealing with some things in Asgard so he was chilling here. ¡°Guys, trust me. You do NOT want to face an angry Nat. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Clint sighed and warned them again. ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad...right?¡± ¡°Capt., between an angry Nat and Captain Marvel...you¡¯d want to go fight Captain Marvel.¡± ¡°...¡± Steve didn¡¯t know what to say to that. Soon, they saw the doors open again and revealed two figures. Natasha and Benjamin. ¡°And here is the lounge where these guys usually laze around. I think you already know them all so I won¡¯t introduce you anymore. Guys, this is my boyfriend, Ben.¡± ¡°Hello everyone. Thanks for taking care of Natasha. My name is Benjamin Freed.¡± Benjamin nodded to everyone and did a slight bow. Steve was the first to approach him and shook his hands. ¡°Good grip you have there. Where are you from?¡± ¡°Brooklyn.¡± Steve smiled. ¡°Then we¡¯re from the same neighborhood. Nice to meet you.¡± After Steve, Tony approached. ¡°So you¡¯re Ben huh? Natasha¡¯s been talking about you a lot.¡± ¡°Haha, only good things I hope?¡± Tony laughed and rolled his eyes. ¡°So much it''s already sickening.¡± ¡°Tony!¡± Natasha instantly glared at Tony who winced and quickly backed out. Clint shook his hands as well and squinted his eyes at him. ¡°You better not make Nat cry or else...¡± ¡°Ah, of course.¡± She cries a lot at night though...if you know what I mean. Benjamin laughed in his mind at the thought of that. Next, Bruce came up and shook his hand. ¡°Hey. Well, I don¡¯t really know what to say. Good luck.¡± ¡°Thanks?¡± Benjamin was confused. Why does this sound like he¡¯s already going to get married? Then, Thor stepped forward while still holding onto his hammer. ¡°...That bad huh? Alright, where are you?¡± Benjamin sighed. It seemed something happened on her end. Although Benjamin felt kind of guilty to be drinking with an engaged woman...it seems that Susan will go drink whether he goes or not anyway. At least he can make sure that she doesn¡¯t get harassed by strangers or something. I¡¯ll just accompany her to drink. Nothing more. [Host, do you seriously believe yourself?] Shut up system! After getting the address, Benjamin called Natasha. ¡°Nat, I¡¯ll be out to drink with someone tonight.¡± ¡°Kay~ Stay safe! Don¡¯t fuck her too badly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°Suree~¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless again. ¡°Hey, how about I come with? We can have a threesome.¡± ¡°As I said, it¡¯s not gonna end like that. She¡¯s engaged already.¡± ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t take you for a homewrecker.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m just joking. Alright, go and have fun~¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. Which guy has a girlfriend as casual as this? He didn¡¯t know if it was good or not. ...Okay, maybe it¡¯s good... Soon, Benjamin got out of the taxi and found the club Susan spoke of. She was already there standing at the side and being harassed by a few guys. Seeing that, Benjamin quickly made his way and held Susan¡¯s hand. ¡°Sorry fellas. She¡¯s with me.¡± ¡°Hey, took you long enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here alright? They didn¡¯t harm you, right? Just say the word and I¡¯ll have them arrested. I brought my cuffs with me.¡± Susan laughed. ¡°Do you bring that with you everywhere or what?¡± ¡°I do. Catching a few petty criminals while outside is sort of normal around here.¡± Benjamin chuckled and the two made their way inside. They ordered some drinks at the bar and found a corner to seat. The club was relatively full and there weren¡¯t many free seats so they could only choose the one that had one couch for two people to sit on. ¡°So? Wanna talk about it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Let¡¯s just drink and have fun!¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Just like that, the two drank and chat. Drank and chat. Drank...drank...drank... Susan had drunk so much that she had already started to lean on Benjamin. Since Benjamin held back a bit and his tolerance is also higher than normal, he was still able to think straight and hold himself back. While leaning on Benjamin, Susan noticed something and smiled. ¡°Look, look, detective.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Those two.¡± Benjamin looked at where she was looking and saw a couple...engaging in sex in secret. ¡°Hehe, what a scandalous couple. They¡¯re actually fucking in public!¡± ¡°Alright. I think you¡¯ve had enough drink. How about I send you home?¡± ¡°Noooo! I wanna do that too! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Benjamin sweated. ¡°Susan. You¡¯re drunk. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No!¡± Susan pouted and immediately sat on his lap. Benjamin hasn¡¯t reacted yet and she already pulled out his dick and placed it between her thighs. ¡°Wow~ You¡¯re so big, detective~¡± ¡°You-¡± Susan didn¡¯t wait for him to reply and immediately turned around to cover his lips with her own. Benjamin, being Benjamin, was no longer able to hold back and got drunk in the kiss. After the long kiss, Susan separated and asked with upturned eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°But your-¡± ¡°Shh. Don¡¯t care about what he thinks right now. Anyway, we¡¯re not married yet. This isn¡¯t cheating.¡± It¡¯s definitely cheating though!? ¡°Even if it is, then he¡¯s also cheating me with his stupid research!¡± Is he fucking his research!? Benjamin continued to retort in his mind but wasn¡¯t able to say it out loud. Inside Benjamin¡¯s mind, two sides were arguing. On one side... ¡°Just do it! Are you a man or not!? Fucking do it!¡± And on the other side... ¡°Are you crazy!? You¡¯re taking advantage of a drunk woman! She¡¯s also engaged with Mr. Freaking Fantastic!¡± But then another voice appeared. [Host, sleeping with Susan Storm is equal to 10 Harem Point.] ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Both sides of Benjamin were speechless. Benjamin looked at Susan¡¯s face again. Her face was full of fear. Fear of rejection. She was afraid that he¡¯ll refuse her. Then what does that mean? Does it mean that she doesn¡¯t have any charm? Is that why Reed was neglecting her? Does anyone even want her? Benjamin doesn¡¯t really know what exactly she was thinking but seeing her expression, he can¡¯t help but kiss her again. Ah fuck. To hell with it! System, do you have some kind of noise and presence-canceling thing? [Host can buy the Anti-presence Field for 2000 MP. This prevents all the noise around the host from spreading out, prevents other people from looking in your direction, and blocks all kinds of senses from probing. Magical or technological or otherwise. However, you can only designate an area around you and it won¡¯t move with you. Duration lasts for 2 hours.] ...Buy it! [Bought Anti-presence Field x1] Benjamin immediately used it and instantly, those looking in their direction moved their gazes elsewhere. As the two kissed, Susan started to move her underwear to the side and...inserted his dick inside her! Chapter 14: Susan Storm Chapter 14: Susan Storm Chapter 14: Susan Storm AN: Since last chap is a cliff, I''ll post another today instead of letting you guys wait another day :P ¡°Ahh~!¡± Susan cried out loud as soon as Benjamin¡¯s dick went inside her. ¡°This...it¡¯s too...big...!¡± What is this!? Isn¡¯t this too big!? The pain she felt right now felt as if it was her first time. It even sobered her up a bit! Benjamin covered her mouth with his hand. ¡°Shh. You don¡¯t want others to look at us now do you?¡± ¡°A-ah...¡± Only now did it finally sink in that they were in a public place. ¡°U-umm. W-we should probably sto-ahh~! W-wait~!¡± ¡°No way. You made me like this. We can¡¯t stop now!¡± Benjamin grinned and started to move faster. Susan held onto his neck and buried her face there to prevent her moans from going out. Hehe, she¡¯s trying to hold back her moans to prevent being noticed. How cute. Naturally, Benjamin won¡¯t tell her that no one would notice them so he didn¡¯t say anything. He felt her walls contract even more than before. Benjamin felt that he discovered a great secret. ¡°Look how much you¡¯re clamping on me...you get turned on when people see you don¡¯t you?¡± Shall we say as expected with someone who is bound to have an invisibility superpower in the future? It seems she has this secret fetish... ¡°N-no~! Ah~! T-that¡¯s not it~! Mmmnn~~~!¡± ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I believe that?¡± ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Benjamin lifted her hips and moved them up and down faster. This was also the first time Benjamin tried public sex and...it is certainly exciting! Benjamin covered her mouth with his and continued for an hour. During this hour, Susan climaxed five times already and now, Benjamin is about to release his first load. ¡°I¡¯m cumming.¡± ¡°I-inside~! Ah~! D-don¡¯t worry...it¡¯s my safe day today~!!!¡± ¡°Then take it all!¡± ¡°Ahhhh~!!! I¡¯m cumming in public again~~~!!!¡± !!! Susan panted for breath in his arms as Benjamin took her off his dick. He picked up some tissues on the table and helped her clean up. ¡°Well? Did that release some stress in you?¡± ¡°Sigh...that was too exciting...I¡¯m afraid my heart stopped a few times...¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. No one noticed.¡± Susan looked around and certainly, no one was looking at them. She was sure that they were quite loud before but no one still looked at them which was weird. ¡°The music is too loud and the lights are dim. It¡¯s natural they won¡¯t notice.¡± Benjamin explained simply. ¡°Is it?¡± Susan still wasn¡¯t convinced but there was no other logical explanation after all so she could only believe that. She looked at the cum still dripping down on her and didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Wow. I can¡¯t believe I had sex in public...I don¡¯t think anyone would believe me even if I said it...¡± Benjamin smiled wryly. ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault for taking advantage of you while you¡¯re drunk...I¡¯ll make it up to you however you wish.¡± Susan shook her head. ¡°No. We¡¯re both adults. I knew what I was getting into. Besides, I was the one who initiated it. If anyone¡¯s to blame then it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Okay, at this point, we¡¯ll just keep putting the blame on ourselves. Let¡¯s just say I owe you one and you owe me one. Or we can also cancel it out.¡± Hearing that, Susan was taken aback for a moment. She smiled. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s do that. We won¡¯t cancel it out and owe each other one.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then again...you¡¯re still hard even after that...¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mind it. It usually won¡¯t get down even after a whole night session.¡± Susan was speechless. ¡°No wonder your girlfriend doesn¡¯t mind you sleeping with others. She knows she can¡¯t satisfy you alone...¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin coughed in embarrassment. It¡¯s all the fault of this Ultimate Stud System! [...] Susan looked around and saw that everyone else was still looking elsewhere. ¡°Then...how about I help you? J-just one more time...¡± ¡°Ah? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just use my mouth.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Sue, I know you. Although you act willfully sometimes, deep down, you won¡¯t do something irrational like that.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re right. I¡¯m really sucking an ice cream right now.¡± Susan gave up but still continued her blowjob. ¡°But I¡¯m not going back today. I¡¯m staying at a hotel right now and I¡¯m sleepy. Bye.¡± ¡°Well...alright. Good night.¡± ¡°...¡± Susan saw the call had ended and pouted with a dick still in her mouth. ¡°He didn¡¯t even say I love you at the end. What kind of fiance is this?¡± ¡°Sue, your ice cream is about to blow!¡± ¡°Mn! Give it to me! Shoot it all in my mouth~!¡± !!! Benjamin shot his cum in her mouth as she hungrily gulped it down. After drinking some water again, the two continued their session. For some reason, Susan was moving even more intensely now. Benjamin didn¡¯t say anything and just did his part. Once Susan wasn¡¯t able to take it anymore, they stopped and slept while holding each other. The following morning. They woke up at the same time and saw each other still beside them. Benjamin kissed her forehead and got up. ¡°Rise and shine. Let¡¯s go get some breakfast.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Susan smiled. It has been a while since she woke up with someone in while in his arms. Lately, Reed has been sleeping on his desk or the couch as he was working on his research all day long. It was indeed a nice feeling. Benjamin ordered some room service and they both were breakfast. Afterward, they checked out and left. Benjamin walked her to the Baxter building. ¡°Well, this is it. If you need any help, you know how to reach me.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot. I enjoyed the night too. If I somehow got pregnant, I¡¯ll let you know if it¡¯s yours~¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin nearly tripped over nothing when he heard that. Give me a break... ¡°Hehe, see you later then, detective.¡± Benjamin could only smile wryly. ¡°You take care too...Umm, if it¡¯s really mine, please don¡¯t hide it from me. I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility.¡± Susan blinked for a moment in surprise before smiling. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Benjamin left and finally headed home. Once he was home, he saw Natasha lazing around on the sofa wearing loose clothes. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back. Told you it would end up in sex.¡± ¡°...Yeah.¡± Natasha laughed. She then grinned and turned all gossipy. ¡°So? You said she was engaged? Yet you still did it!¡± ¡°I-it can¡¯t be helped okay!? Her fiance is too stupid!¡± Benjamin sighed and told her what happened. Of course, he didn¡¯t say any names and he didn¡¯t say all the details. But when she heard about the time when Reed called while Susan was sucking him, she laughed and rolled on the ground. ¡°Hahahaha! He really believed she was sucking an ice cream!? Hahaha! That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Right? In the end, she gave up and admitted she was really sucking an ice cream. Though I wonder what his reaction would be if she really sent a picture.¡± ¡°Oh man, that¡¯s some comedy gold situation right there. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve had a lot of amazing sex stories yet we¡¯ve only been doing normal ones!¡± Isn¡¯t normal better though? My heart can¡¯t possibly take all the excitement otherwise. Benjamin sighed. ¡°No, this won¡¯t do. We need to do something insane too!¡± Seeing her struggling to think of something, Benjamin chuckled and didn¡¯t know what to do with her. Suddenly, he noticed a pair of handcuffs he still had. I forgot I was carrying these...hm? Maybe... Benjamin grinned and approached Natasha. ¡°You want something exciting right? Then how about I cuff you...and interrogate the great Black Widow thoroughly?¡± ¡°...Isn¡¯t that kinda normal still though?¡± ¡°...It is isn¡¯t it?¡± Benjamin gave up. ¡°Well, we can still do it though.¡± Benjamin was motivated again. And so, for the rest of the day, Benjamin tied Natasha up and interrogated her very...very thoroughly! Chapter 15: Serial Kidnapping? Chapter 15: Serial Kidnapping? Chapter 15: Serial Kidnapping? Monday. Benjamin went to work as usual. There weren¡¯t any new cases so they simply continued to work on old cases. While working on old cases, Benjamin frowned. ¡°Another missing person¡¯s case?¡± Benjamin frowned since this wasn¡¯t the only missing person¡¯s case that he had encountered in the old case files. He had set them aside for now since these things usually take too much time and they have already placed an APB on them and just waiting for news. AN: Btw, I''m not a real police nor do I know much about police procedures so idk if there''s any process or some shit when doing an APB on someone. :P Benjamin pulled out his drawer where he had set aside the files and noticed that there was already quite a stack. He quickly took it out and checked them one by one again, sorting out the missing person''s cases and the others. The result...the majority of it was missing person¡¯s cases. ¡°This...¡± Benjamin felt that this wasn¡¯t normal. He picked the files up and went to an empty conference room to plot out the whole thing properly on a big table. Jake noticed him and asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°...Just a hunch. I hope I¡¯m wrong though...¡± Jake felt the seriousness of the matter and didn¡¯t joke around. He also followed him to the conference room. Looking at all the case files, Jake noticed the similarities immediately. ¡°These are the old missing person¡¯s cases? There¡¯s this many?¡± ¡°Just the ones on my pile...how about yours?¡± ¡°Wait a sec.¡± Jake quickly left and checked his own pile. Soon after, he came back with another set of case files of his own. ¡°...I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t notice there were these many...¡± It can¡¯t be helped. They usually deal with a lot of case files so these kinds of things weren¡¯t noticed immediately. But now that they did, they needed to know if there was any connection or not! After a few hours of cross-checking... ¡°...Holy shit. We have a serial kidnapper...or murderer on our hands!¡± Right...they were able to find a connection! After checking numerous times, they all found that the victims were all people who didn¡¯t have any parents...so to say, they were all orphans. The ones who had reported it were all either the orphanage, friends, acquaintances, neighbors or such. But since none of them were particularly close to the victim, they didn¡¯t follow up after the initial report so it has been neglected. It was as if the kidnapper, or the killer, had picked these people specifically so as to not arouse any attention. The time intervals on each were also spread out and not too consecutive to be noticed immediately which was why it just got buried under the old case files. ¡°...Call Captain Holt.¡± Jake nodded and rushed out. After a while, Captain Holt arrived and looked at the scene before him. Seeing the numerous case files on the table, he frowned. ¡°What are all these?¡± ¡°These are all the old missing person¡¯s case files we have...well, just the ones assigned to us right now.¡± ¡°This many!?¡± Captain Holt widened his eyes in disbelief. How was this not noticed before!? Soon, Benjamin explained what they found out and his face turned grim. He left the room and shouted at everyone on the floor. ¡°All of you stop what you¡¯re doing right now and bring in all the missing person¡¯s case files you have on you. Right now!¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion but did as they were told. After a while...they were all staring at each other in shock. There... were this many!? Next, according to Captain Holt¡¯s instruction, they set aside all those files where the victims were orphans and were still shocked to find it was the majority of their files. Seeing all of these, Captain Holt sighed. ¡°Alright. It should be obvious to everyone by now. We either have a serial kidnapper or a serial killer in the area. Freed, since you¡¯re the one who found out about this, you lead the team. Peralta, Santiago, Boyle, Diaz, you four support him. Sergeant Jeffords, I¡¯ll leave you in charge of everything else for the moment. For now, this matter is their first priority! Is that clear!?¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± ¡°Then get back to work!¡± Everyone left the room to continue working while Ben, Jake, Amy, Rosa, and Charles remained in the room. At this time, Benjamin also received the quest. [Main Quest: Serial Kidnapping?] [Investigate the mystery behind the missing person¡¯s cases!] [Rewards: 20000 MP, 10 Free Gacha Draw.] When Benjamin saw that the missing people were around Hell¡¯s Kitchen, he naturally thought of Daredevil first. Then when he thought of Daredevil, when it comes to secretive kidnapping and scheming on a large scale, the first thing that came to mind was the Hand ninjas. That¡¯s why he came here. Matt paused for a moment but regained his calm. ¡°Hand? My hands are fine.¡± ¡°I meant the ninjas. The organization known as the Hand. You should know about them since you fought them a lot as the Daredevil.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look so tense. I¡¯m not going to arrest you. I have more pressing matters. Recently, we found out that there are a lot of orphan missing people around Hell¡¯s Kitchen so I wondered if the Hand is up to something or if is it someone else.¡± Matt hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. You can listen to my heartbeat if you¡¯re not sure.¡± ¡°...Sigh. How did you know it was me?¡± ¡°Please. A vigilante who covers his eyes while fighting in Hell¡¯s Kitchen. Just search for blind people and one can instantly narrow down the list by a lot. After that is just a matter of investigating a bit on who¡¯s the most likely person.¡± ¡°...¡± Matt was speechless. He sighed again and shook his head. ¡°The Hand is indeed up to something. I don¡¯t know what but lately, they have been moving in the shadow frequently.¡± ¡°Any idea where I can go and ask them?¡± Matt was speechless again. If his eyes were still functional, he would no doubt roll his eye in exasperation. Do you think you can just go up and ask the Hand just like that? ¡°...From what I gathered, they are gathering at the docks in 7 days.¡± Benjamin frowned. Was this why the quest will fail in 7 days? They will escape at that time? ¡°Any idea what they might be using the missing people for?¡± ¡°Either use them to fill in their ranks by brainwashing them or use them as a sacrifice for resurrecting someone.¡± Benjamin sighed. What a world we live in... He shook his head and stood up. ¡°In any case, thanks for your cooperation. If you found out anything else, please call me.¡± Benjamin handed him his number card with braille on it and left. ¡°Oh right, tell Jessica I¡¯m still waiting for her to treat me.¡± Benjamin laughed as he left. Matt felt his fingers on the number card Benjamin gave him and pondered silently. After leaving the office building, Benjamin thought for a moment before driving off and going back to the precinct. Jake and the rest were also back and reported what they had found. As expected, there was nothing at all. ¡°How about you, Ben? Found anything in Hell¡¯s Kitchen?¡± Charles asked. ¡°Well, my contact said that the Hand is moving strangely these days. There¡¯s a high chance that this matter has to do with them. Benjamin gave half-truths and half-lies. ¡°The Hand? What kind of name is that? Is there a Feet? A Head? Hair? Ear?¡± Jake asked. Benjamin just rolled his eyes at him. ¡°The Hand is a secret group of ninjas who worship some demon hellbent on ending humanity. They also engage in the resurrection of people by means of sacrifice.¡± ¡°...Cool.¡± Everyone glared at Jake. ¡°I mean...not cool...¡± Rosa ignored him and asked. ¡°So you think it might be them?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s hope not. In any case, continue the investigation and see what turns up.¡± Time passed. It has been 7 days since the investigation began. Benjamin looked at the quest timer and noticed that only a few hours were left till the deadline. Right now, Benjamin was at the port that Matt had told him about. Here, numerous crates had filled the port and through the HUD Contacts, he was able to see that these crates...were all filled by people! What¡¯s more, most of them were from the missing person¡¯s case files! [Congratulations to host for completing the Main Quest: Serial Kidnapping?] [Gained 20000 MP, 10 Free Gacha Draw.] Well, all the quest needed was to solve the mystery so it completed the quest as soon as he got confirmation. Seeing the rewards, Benjamin grinned. Now...it was time to counterattack! Chapter 16: Ghost Detective? Chapter 16: Ghost Detective? Chapter 16: Ghost Detective? But first...time to pull some gacha! Benjamin pulled up the system screen and opened up the gacha window. ¡°Hm?¡± There, he found not just the pull button but also...a 10-pull gacha button! [10-pull (guaranteed 1 red or above rarity)] Benjamin clicked his tongue at that. Dammit! Should he have been saving his pulls instead? It can¡¯t be helped that he didn¡¯t think this way since this button wasn¡¯t present before so he only thought that this is a type of gacha that will only have 1 pull all the time... In any case...it was time to pull! Clicking on the 10-pull, the gacha started to roll wildly. Soon, 10 gacha balls fell with varying colors! ¡°T-this...!!!¡± [Congratulations to host for getting Katana X2!] (White) [Congratulations to host for getting Smoke Bombs X5!] (White) [Congratulations to host for getting Mid Healing Factor!] (Green) [Congratulations to host for getting Barrett XM109 X1!] (Blue) [Congratulations to host for getting Makluan Ring: Spin!] (Red) [Congratulations to host for getting Pym Particle Vial: Positive X2!] (Green) [Congratulations to host for getting Terrigen Crystal X1!] (Green) [Congratulations to host for getting Magic for Dummies Book X1!] (Blue) [Congratulations to host for getting Web-Shooters X2!] (Blue) [Congratulations to host for getting Hellfire!] (Red) Two red rarities! Moreover, it¡¯s two very powerful ones at that! Makluan Ring: Spin - Decelerates time around the wearer and would appear to be moving at super speed to others. Hellfire - Nothing else needs to be said...with this ability, he can turn into Ghost Rider! Hiss... Benjamin sucked in a mouthful of air when he saw these two abilities. These...are really too good! After calming down for a bit, he took a good look at the other rewards. The white ones...well, it would be of use someday...or not. Anyway, he just needed to put them in his inventory. Mid Healing Factor. This is good but also a bit redundant since he already has a Symbiote with him so he would heal himself regardless. Barrett XM109...a sniper rifle. This can be used. There¡¯s also one magazine with 25mm bullets in it and since it¡¯s from the system, the bullets should be untraceable. It¡¯s also complete with the scope and some kind of maintenance kit. Pym Particle Vial: Positive! The positive meant that it will turn things bigger instead of smaller. Maybe there is a chance to use it in the future. Terrigen Crystal...this is a bit of a problem. He doesn¡¯t know if he has Inhuman genes so he can¡¯t just use them without thinking or else it will just be a waste. [Host, you don¡¯t need to worry as you have both the X-genes and Inhuman-genes as well as all kinds of genes!] Really? [No, but this System will just convert it in case you are exposed to such things!] ¡°...¡± Benjamin took a look at the Terrigen Crystal and thought for a moment before shaking his head. Anyway, there¡¯s no need to get more powers right now since he already has plenty to use at the moment. Maybe he can find someone to use it on and gain a powerful ally. System, is it possible to check if other people have inhuman genes? [It is. Updating HUD Contacts for the necessary function...update complete] [Host can now view if other people have hidden inhuman genes, x-genes, etc] Nice. Benjamin continued to look at the rewards. Magic for Dummies Book...well...is this for trick magics? Curious, he took it out and found that it was a book for real magic and not street magic! Moreover, the explanation and such are very easy to understand too! [Of course! This System made it so even dummies like the host can understand it!] ¡°...¡± Benjamin¡¯s face twitched slightly at that. He shook his head and decided to read it later. Finally, there¡¯s the Web-Shooters. ¡°Well...I suppose this can be convenient.¡± Although Benjamin doubted he¡¯ll get to use it a lot, he still thought it can be convenient sometimes. ¡°Hm? Wait, I can already make a pseudo-web thingy with the symbiote so...yeah this is useless.¡± Benjamin shook his head and chucked it into his inventory. Once he was done sorting his things, he took a look at the dock again and could see that the Hand is starting to load crates of people into the boat. Silently, he covered himself with the symbiote and became a figure of white. The next moment, he dropped down and began to attack them! ¡°Õl-!?¡± (Who-!?) Benjamin didn¡¯t bother to exchange words with them and immediately made his moves. The ninjas quickly surrounded him and threw a bunch of kunais and shurikens but just as they got near, they instantly slowed down. The Spin ring in Benjamin¡¯s hand glowed slightly as it slowed down time around him. Instantly, Benjamin moved, grabbed all the projectiles around him, and threw them back at them. This looked slow from his perspective but it all happened at normal speed to the others. ¡°ÓÄë‘!?¡± (Ghost!?) He made quick work on the ninjas around him and knocked them out. Suddenly, another figure landed in front of him. Looking at this person, he wore a dark red suit with a mask covering the upper half of his face and two horns were placed on his head. It was none other than Daredevil! Daredevil landed and sensed the scene before him. ¡°...Who are you? You appeared before as well. Why are you here now?¡± Benjamin thought for a moment and answered. His mouth opened and a crack formed on his blank white face, looking rather eerie. ¡°I¡¯m here for the same reasons you are, Daredevil. As for who I am...well, I suppose you can call me the Ghost Detective.¡± Benjamin recalled one of the ninjas earlier calling him a yuurei...or rather, a ghost. And since he had Ghost Rider¡¯s hellfire...he figured, why not? Well, he was mostly kidding though. ¡°Ghost Detective?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m joking okay? Can you not take it too seriously Matt? That name is too cringy for me...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Alright. You¡¯re dismissed. Go and get some rest.¡± Captain Holt nodded and left. His superior was left alone in his office and smiled. ¡°Benjamin Freed huh? I¡¯m expecting great things from you...¡± The next day. Benjamin woke up and got a call from Captain Holt regarding the press conference. After knowing that he¡¯s going to come out clean to the public, Benjamin figured he should break the news to Natasha first. ¡°Nat. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Hm? What is it? Is it something to do with why you came back home late yesterday? You looked pretty exhausted.¡± Natasha asked as they ate breakfast. Benjamin nodded. ¡°Yeah. You know I was working on some disappearing people case for the past week right?¡± ¡°Un. Has it been concluded?¡± Benjamin nodded again. ¡°We found out the Hand was attempting to smuggle them out of the country and then use them as sacrifices to resurrect someone.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s quite the news...¡± Even Natasha was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben. Normally, these kinds of stuff should have been handled by SHIELD. What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I already handled it last night. Basically, I teamed up with Daredevil and defeated all of them and saved the missing people.¡± ¡°Huh? Daredevil? Wait, isn¡¯t that too dangerous!? Why didn¡¯t you tell me!?¡± Natasha panicked for a moment but remembered that the matter is done already and he was safe and sound so she was now more curious. ¡°Well, the thing is. Umm, I have some powers.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really have them from the start. When we met, I was just a bit stronger than normal but that was it. Later on, I started developing other abilities.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t say the complete truth since...well, it was too troublesome and it would only lead to more questions. Anyway, this was pretty close to the truth anyway so it¡¯s fine. There was no need to disclose his system. After being surprised for a while, Natasha asked. ¡°What other abilities?¡± ¡°Well, like this.¡± Benjamin held out his hand and a small electric arc flashed between his fingers. Natasha whistled in amazement. Benjamin chuckled. ¡°I can release about 10k volts of electricity all over my body.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re like, budget Thor? Wait, is this why you can lift his hammer? Or did you gain this after you lifted his hammer?¡± ¡°Um, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. I had it before that anyway. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s not really any chance for me to use it so I just left it alone.¡± ¡°I-I see...so you have super strength and electrokinesis?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not electrokinesis per se. I can¡¯t control other electricity. It¡¯s more like an Electric Skin. I¡¯m immune to electricity and can discharge electricity.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not all by the way.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more!?¡± Benjamin laughed. ¡°Yep. I can also do this.¡± Suddenly, Benjamin¡¯s figure disappeared...well, his clothes remained floating in the air though. Natasha¡¯s jaw dropped at that. ¡°No way! I want that!¡± ¡°Haha! I bet it¡¯s convenient for a spy huh?¡± ¡°You have no idea. Although you seem to need to be naked for it to work completely. But I¡¯m sure I can whip Tony into making an invisible suit too.¡± Whip...? Benjamin shuddered for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No need for that. I already have something for that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Check this out. TRANSFORMMMM!¡± Benjamin did an exaggerated move and suddenly, his whole body was covered in white. It was the Untainted Symbiote! Benjamin¡¯s face cracked to open his mouth. ¡°This thing is called a symbiote. It¡¯s basically like a part of my body so it can also turn invisible if I want. Not to mention that this thing can also regenerate any part of my body should I get injured. The only thing is that I look a bit creepy like this when I open my mouth.¡± ¡°...It does look creepy.¡± Benjamin chuckled and removed the symbiote covering his head. Natasha started touching and poking Benjamin¡¯s body in amazement. ¡°This is amazing too. Just where did you get this?¡± ¡°Well...even if you ask me, I have no idea too. It just kinda bonded to me one day.¡± ¡°I want one too. But maybe black instead.¡± Benjamin laughed. ¡°Haha. Alright, if I find more, I¡¯ll give you one okay?¡± Natasha smiled. She didn¡¯t really mind it. Anyway, she was happy that her boyfriend is now powerful. This way she won¡¯t be worried every single time instead. ¡°So is that everything?¡± ¡°Well...no.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still more!?¡± ¡°Yeah but...don¡¯t freak out okay?¡± Natasha tilted her head in confusion while she waited. Benjamin took a deep breath and activated his Hellfire. Suddenly, his head caught on fire and his skin started to melt, revealing his bones, still on fire. Natasha¡¯s jaw had completely dropped to the ground now. ¡°B-B-Ben!¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t panic!¡± Benjamin hurriedly waved his boney hands to calm her down. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Ahem. This is my other ability. This is the fire from hell. With it, I can temporarily turn into a spirit of vengeance. It looks cool right?¡± ¡°...¡± Natasha was speechless. Chapter 17: Press Conference Chapter 17: Press Conference Notes: Btw, regarding the Hellfire of the previous chapter. I just simplified it in the description but the name Hellfire is just to put a name to Ghost Rider''s power and not just like raw fire in his Inventory. Also, Ghost Rider does exist in this universe and SHIELD is already aware of his existence. But he will only be shown later on in the future when MC starts to deal with demons and stuff in a future arc. Chapter 17: Press Conference After finally calming Natasha down, the two began to talk again. Of course, Benjamin had already powered down. Natasha held her forehead in exasperation. ¡°I¡¯m not even going to ask how that happened...but why are you telling all this to me now?¡± ¡°Well, I was told to come out to the public that I have abilities. Ah, Captain Holt already knows I have powers from last night. But he doesn¡¯t know everything. I also don¡¯t plan to show all my abilities in the press conference later. Mainly just the super strength and electric skin bit. Oh, and the symbiote thing I guess.¡± Hearing that, Natasha looked concerned. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a good idea? You do know that this will only put a target on your back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have the means to defend myself.¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re already more powerful than me now. How about joining the Avengers? Or SHIELD?¡± Benjamin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be there if you need me, but I still prefer to be in the police force.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Since today was a special occasion, he was asked to wear the formal police uniform for when he appears later in the press conference. When Benjamin appeared in the precinct, everyone suddenly quieted down and turned to him while speaking in hushed tones. It would appear that Captain Holt had already notified them first. While Benjamin was wondering what to say in this awkward situation, Jake appeared unpunctual. ¡°Wassup people!? Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Why is everyone staring at Ben like that? Why am I staring at Ben like this?¡± Confused and joking like always, Jake asked. Boyle answered frankly. ¡°Ben has superpowers.¡± ¡°Oh...wait WHAT!?¡± Jake didn¡¯t react at first but when it sunk in, he was shocked. ¡°YOU HAVE SUPERPOWERS!?¡± ¡°Uhh, yeah.¡± Benjamin answered hesitantly when he saw Jake¡¯s seemingly glowing eyes when looking at him. ¡°THAT IS SO COOL! What are they? Can you fly? Super strength? Shoot lasers in your eyes? Ooh ooh! X-ray vision!? Freeze Breath!?¡± Benjamin sweated. I¡¯m not Superman! He smiled wryly and answered. ¡°Well, I do have super strength. I can also generate electricity.¡± Benjamin showed them his fingers and suddenly, sparks flew out from between his fingers, creating a line of electricity like a taser. ¡°WOW! You¡¯re like a taser!...A Human Taser!¡± ¡°...No.¡± What the hell is that Human Torch ripoff name... ¡°Oh come on! Wait, did you already have a superhero name? How about...Captain Taser? Detective Taser? Officer Taser?¡± ¡°No! Stop it with the taser thing already!¡± Benjamin could only roll his eyes at Jake who kept thinking of his superhero name. Fortunately, Captain Holt had stepped in to save the day. ¡°Detective Freed, you¡¯re here. Follow me.¡± Benjamin sighed in relief and quickly left Jake as he followed Captain Holt to the press conference room prepared. Inside, several press reporters and journalists are already present and patiently waiting. When they appeared, they were instantly greeted with several flashes of cameras which made Benjamin dizzy for a bit. Superpowers or not, it¡¯s a bit uncomfortable to suddenly be pointed with lots of cameras like this for the first time. Still, Benjamin quickly adjusted and walked to the side of the stage along with Captain Holt. On the stage with them was another man in his mid-40s with a well-trimmed beard and piercing gaze. This was Major Johnson. When Benjamin knew of this person, he was dumbfounded. The reason being...his first name was actually Dwayne! Granted, he looked different from the Dwayne Johnson of his previous world, it was still an amazing coincidence. Not to mention he also didn¡¯t sully this name as he looked totally ripped too. Before the advent of superheroes and supervillains, Major Johnson was one of the down-to-earth heroes back then. Major Johnson tapped on the microphone a few times to signal everyone to quiet down and start the conference. ¡°Everyone. As you may have heard already, recently, our team uncovered a wide-scale kidnapping case that has been going on for a while now.¡± ¡°The culprit is a foreign criminal organization that possesses some...unconventional means. I won¡¯t elaborate further on this organization for now as this isn¡¯t the point of this press conference.¡± ¡°We all know that the world is already changing ever since the Battle in New York where we faced the threat of aliens outside our solar system.¡± ¡°Not to mention the various kinds of enhanced people that started to pop up since then.¡± ¡°These enhanced individuals possess all kinds of unconventional means, leading to the creation of various unconventional groups among us as well.¡± ¡°SHIELD, The Avengers, The X-Men...These are the few groups of enhanced individuals recognized by the government to combat the so-called ¡®super villains¡¯.¡± ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that there aren¡¯t any enhanced individuals amongst the common populace.¡± At the same time, he can use that symbiote form for more covert cases. Eh? How did the white symbiote make a black color? Details details... Anyway. As expected, a lot more questions were raised but Major Johnson cut them off. ¡°Alright, that is all. Thank you for attending.¡± Just like that, the three left the room and escaped the horde of reporters. Major Johnson looked at Benjamin and asked. ¡°What is that? Some kind of nanotech?¡± ¡°Um, I guess?¡± ¡°Where did you even get that?¡± ¡°I just happened to get it?¡± ¡°...¡± Alright, Benjamin had no intention of telling anyone the origins of the symbiote. It¡¯s just too troublesome. Major Johnson shook his head. ¡°Fine, have it your way. Well, as I said there a while ago, you are now the Captain of a new division. I expect great things from you.¡± ¡°Uhh, regarding that...is this really okay? You even want people to apply with their mask on...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We already dealt with all the paperwork and got approval from the above. Just do your job well.¡± Benjamin nodded. He knew Major Johnson must¡¯ve pulled a lot of favors to make this happen...but it¡¯s fine. With Benjamin manning the team, he¡¯s confident that no spies or corruption will reach them. Even if there were spies, it would be the ones he allowed to stay. ¡°Understood...but...who else is in there with me?¡± ¡°Oh it''s just you right now.¡± ¡°...¡± What kind of lousy division is this!? ¡°Then...where am I stationed?¡± ¡°There is a police storage building not far from here that¡¯s a bit abandoned. It¡¯s currently being renovated to be an office. For now, just stay here and wait for it to finish. ¡°Okay...¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. Anyway, at least he was promoted to Captain already. ¡°Go home and rest. You will be busy starting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Doing what? Are there cases already?¡± ¡°Interviewing your members of course.¡± ¡°Ah...I wonder if a lot will even turn up.¡± Major Johnson looked out the window and sighed. ¡°Well, one can only hope.¡± After some time, Benjamin reached home and slumped down the bed. Man...today was a lot more tiring than I thought it was... He couldn¡¯t help but think so. Although he was mentally prepared for the consequences of revealing his powers, it was still quite tiring when all things are said and done. Just the commute back home and he was already recognized by a lot of people... At this moment, his phone rang. Benjamin looked at his phone and saw it was Susan who was calling. Benjamin wondered if she was calling because of the press conference or if this was a booty call. ¡°Hey Sue. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Detective! I saw the news! Oh wait, I guess you¡¯re Captain now. Should I call you Captain?¡± ¡°How about just call me Benjie if you don¡¯t want to use Ben.¡± ¡°Haha! Benjie it is then. So? You really have superpowers? Is that why you can last so long in bed?¡± Benjamin coughed to clear his throat. ¡°T-that¡¯s not related!...Probably...¡± Goddamn Super Stud Serum! [...It¡¯s really not meant for that!] Shut up System. No one believes you. [...] ¡°Anyway. It¡¯s true that I have powers. Why? Do you need an electrician maybe?¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s not a bad idea! Mr. Electrician, can you please fix my light bulb?¡± Susan¡¯s tone suddenly turned seductive. ¡°...Address.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll text it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡± Alright, this was just another booty call in the end! Chapter 18: SHIELD, HYDRA, X-Men, and… Chapter 18: SHIELD, HYDRA, X-Men, and... Note: Thank you Dragon_knight240 for the donation in patreon! ...Although I don''t know how you found it, but there''s really nothing in my patreon... Chapter 18: SHIELD, HYDRA, X-Men, and... While Benjamin was out with Susan ¡®fixing her light bulb¡¯, many forces in the background started to move. SHIELD Headquarters. Triskelion. A certain bald African American man with an eye patch was reading a report that was given to him by Natasha. ¡°...Is this motherfucker for real!?¡± Nick Fury couldn¡¯t help but curse a little after reading the absurdness of the report. Natasha smiled and nodded. What Fury was reading was none other than a report on Benjamin¡¯s abilities. Fury had long known of Benjamin and Natasha¡¯s relationship and the two knew that he would ask Natasha once Benjamin publicly announced his powers. Since that was the case, Benjamin gave Natasha his permission to tell Fury what he told her. This can also be counted as a sort of warning to SHIELD who, in turn, will be the ones to warn the government and other related forces. ¡®I said my powers are super strength and electric discharge to the public but actually, I have abilities capable of going against you all. Don¡¯t even think of pulling some shit on me.¡¯ -is the underlying meaning of this action. Fury also knew what he meant and seeing Natasha, he knew that Black Widow would also turn on them if they choose to do something to Benjamin. He once again looked at the report and the long list of powers Benjamin had. Super Strength (Boost in strength, speed, reflex, stamina. Can match against the likes of Captain America) Electric Discharge and Invulnerability (Thor-proof) Invisibility (Doesn¡¯t appear in any form of radar or vision) A Symbiote that covers his body (Provides hyper regeneration, bulletproof armor, heightened senses, additional power, freeform armor) Hellfire (Flames from hell that can turn him into the ¡®spirit of vengeance¡¯. Similar to the one known as Ghost Rider) Minor time control? (Can somehow control time around him to slow down somehow) ¡°...Seriously, what the fuck is this guy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a police Captain.¡± ¡°...Yeah but why? Didn¡¯t you ask him to join the Avengers?¡± ¡°I did. He said that the Avengers already has enough heroes and he only wanted to look after the common people as a police.¡± Fury sighed when he heard that. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as enough heroes.¡± ¡°Hm? Did something happen?¡± Natasha noticed his helpless tone and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Fury stood up from his seat and walked over to the window in his office as he looked down on the buildings from above. ¡°Do you know why Captain Marvel is off-world right now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it to help other planets who have been colonized by Kree or something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that. She¡¯s investigating something else as well.¡± ¡°Investigating? Do you mean...¡± ¡°Yeah. Regarding the one behind the Chitauri attack.¡± Natasha fell silent. She recalled that fateful day. The day when humans finally knew the answer to the question ¡®are we alone in this universe?¡¯. The Battle of New York. While it is true that they didn¡¯t suffer many casualties, she knew better than anyone how different the outcome would be if Captain Marvel hadn¡¯t arrived in time. It isn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that to countless people, the figure of Captain Marvel at that time was nothing short of a Goddess who descended from the Heavens to vanquish the Demons. They also knew that Loki wasn¡¯t the true mastermind behind the attack and there was a much greater force in play. Captain Marvel left to investigate this before another huge battle erupts. ¡°Well, Ben said he will still help if the need arises.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope he¡¯s as strong as he claims to be then.¡± Fury sighed and looked up at the sky, seemingly searching beyond the stars and gazing at the unknown threat in the future. With his back still turned on Natasha, he spoke. ¡°Have Agent Ward join that EPD of his.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°Just to monitor him. Be grateful I even let you know at all.¡± Natasha clicked her tongue in annoyance. ¡°Understood.¡± HYDRA Headquarters. Unknown Location. ¡°Mr. Pierce, here¡¯s all we have on the target.¡± A man with white hair and an aged look received the report. This report was none other than Benjamin Freed. The man known as Mr. Pierce took a look at the report for a minute or so. Once he was done reading, he fell silent for a while longer before finally asking. ¡°How is Zola¡¯s investigation? This person...didn¡¯t seem to be a target of Project Insight right? Was there an error in his algorithm?¡± ¡°Sir, according to him, the one known as Benjamin Freed is not a threat to HYDRA now or in the future. He insists his algorithm is correct.¡± ¡°And what do you think Sitwell?¡± ¡°...¡± Mr. Pierce glanced at Jasper Sitwell who had handed him the report. DP: And now, the moment you¡¯ve all been waiting for! ¡°Ahhh! T-there! Yes! Nnnn~!¡± Inside a hotel, Susan moaned loudly while Benjamin screwed her from behind! AN: ...Can¡¯t you at least write it properly!? DP: Shhh! We¡¯re getting to the good part! *Ring*ring* DP: Oh shit! That Reed guy is calling again! This is going to be interesting! AN: ... Susan heard her phone ringing and picked it up to see who was calling without stopping Benjamin. Seeing as it was Reed, she thought ¡®Why the fuck not?¡¯ before answering the call. Benjamin¡¯s hard-on became even more hard so he kept pumping in that sexy pussy! DP: Man, what a fucking scum! AN: ... DP: But we enjoy it so continue! AN: ...Why are you even here...? DP: For the sex scene of course! AN: ... The call connected and soon, Reed¡¯s pussy ass voice sounded from the phone. AN: At least write the narration properly... DP: Where¡¯s the fun in that? ¡°Sue? Where are you? I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Ohh...I¡¯m at the hotel...ahh...haah...with a huge dick in meee~!¡± ¡°This again? Sigh, I know you¡¯re just making this up but it isn¡¯t really nice to hear it all the time.¡± DP: Bruh, even Hugh Jackman isn¡¯t this dumb. AN: Why are you even bringing Hu- DP: Shhh! Just continue to read! ¡°Ahh~! F-fine...I won¡¯t do it again...ahh yes~...¡± ¡°Sue?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh...I¡¯m just exercising dear~...mmm...a friend is helping me stretch ah-!...¡± ¡°Ah, I see. Anyway, can you get home soon? I have something important to discuss.¡± DP: Hah! What a fucking idiot! ¡°A-alright...I-I¡¯ll be there in a- aaaaahh~!¡± ¡°Are you alright? What happened?¡± ¡°A-ah...I just came...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I mean, I just sprained a bit...¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± DP: Oh she¡¯s overworking herself alright. With a huge dick inside her! AN: ...Stop cutting in already! DP: Shut up Author. Why do you keep cutting in!? AN: I... DP: Shhh! AN: ... ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hang up now. Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± *Toot*toot* Susan looked at her phone, sighed, and shook her head, thinking her fiance is a motherfucking disappointment. AN: It¡¯s not that exaggerated... DP: Hey! I¡¯m the one writing here! AN: ... ¡°Now that the nuisance is gone, hurry and fuck me some more.¡± ¡°Are you sure? He sounded like he was going to say something really important.¡± Susan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Well...fine. Just one more round then.¡± ¡°...¡± So we¡¯re still going another round in the end!? Benjamin chuckled and shook his head. Anyway, he already has her permission. Benjamin lifted her up and inserted his tall dick inside her once more. ¡°Ahh~!¡± DP: Oohh~ AN: ... Note: Well...so...that happened... XD DP: DEADPOOL IS HERE BITCHES!!! Chapter 19: Interviews Chapter 19: Interviews Chapter 19: Interviews With Deadpool out of the way- DP: What do you mean? I¡¯m still here. AN: No you¡¯re not. Bye. DP: Ah! Wai- ... With Deadpool out of the way, the story continues... After having some fun with Susan, the two lay in bed for a while. Benjamin slightly fixed up her hair as she nestled in his arms. ¡°Say...I¡¯m just wondering. What exactly is our relationship right now?¡± ¡°Hm? I guess we¡¯re more than friends but less than lovers?¡± ¡°So...sex friends?¡± ¡°Well...I think we¡¯re a bit more intimate than that.¡± Susan chuckled as she thought about it. Benjamin smiled wryly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like you¡¯re the only friend I have right now that I can vent my frustrations on...I guess? Not that I mean like I¡¯m just using you but...I feel very comfortable when I¡¯m with you? It¡¯s hard to explain.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Susan seemed to notice something so she turned to look him in the eye with a teasing smile. ¡°Captain Benjamin Freed. Are you maybe falling for me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Well, you suddenly asked such questions.¡± Benjamin chuckled at that. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I also feel comfortable with you. Then again, it may be just the sex.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± After a while of talking about random stuff, Benjamin and Susan parted ways and he soon went back home to rest. Meanwhile, Susan returned to the Baxter building as well and went to find Reed. In Reed¡¯s lab. Susan entered and saw Reed arguing with his assistant, Alyssa Moy. From what Susan knew, the two of them actually dated in the past as they got along well together as fellow ¡®geniuses¡¯. However, Alyssa broke their relationship and said that they owed the world to spread their genes as widely as possible by marrying less intelligent people instead of containing their gene pool among themselves. Frankly, Susan didn¡¯t know if she should take that personally...no, scratch that, she¡¯s definitely insinuating that Susan was one of the ¡®less intelligent people¡¯. However, Susan was a grown woman and she respected Alyssa¡¯s genius so she didn¡¯t make a fuss over such things when she came and became Reed¡¯s assistant. As for suspecting the two still hooking up...well, Susan didn¡¯t even think of it since she knew full well Reed¡¯s personality. ...Then again, Reed also knew Susan¡¯s personality but she still slept with Benjamin... A part of her kind of hoped the two are hooking up so she would have less guilt when she was with Benjamin... Susan shook her head and stopped thinking about it as it will only make her head hurt from all the problems. ¡°Ah, Susan! You¡¯re back! Please put some sense into this fiance of yours!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Susan asked. ¡°Sue! I just finished designing the first-ever shuttle for space tourism!¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Susan looked confused. ¡°See? Even Sue is dumbfounded by this idiotic idea of yours! What even is the point of all this?¡± ¡°Well, Space Tourism is not the goal...it¡¯s merely a business venture to subsidize the rest of my work.¡± ¡°Ugh you...if you need money, just invent some anti-aging skin cream or something! What about the risks!?¡± ¡°Statistically, less than driving a car.¡± Alyssa rolled her eyes. She turned to Susan. ¡°Well? Aren¡¯t you gonna say anything?¡± ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t it fine? Besides, nothing I say will make that blockhead change his mind. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to help him so the risks are eliminated.¡± ¡°...¡± Alyssa sighed and shook her head. Well...she does have a point. She knew Reed too well to know that he wouldn¡¯t easily change his mind on something he had already set his mind on doing. ¡°But why decide this all of a sudden and who¡¯s going to fly this?¡± ¡°I was hoping Ben would fly it. He¡¯s an astronaut after all. As for why...well, I¡¯ll tell you when the time comes.¡± (AN: Btw, to those that didn''t know, Ben here is Ben Grimm. AKA, The Thing.) ¡°If you say so...fine. I¡¯ll check on your blueprint and run some tests.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you so much!¡± Looking at his excited look like a kid who found a new toy, Susan smiled wryly. It was this kind of Reed that she fell for. The man who seemed to shoulder the future of the world in his brain...the man who looked at nothing but the future... But now...what seemed fascinating to her in the past...seems to look quite similar to madness now instead... Susan sighed and shook her head. Well...let¡¯s give him another chance... She thought as she started to work. At this moment, neither of them knew how this flight would soon change their lives forever... Back to Benjamin. As he lay on his bed, Benjamin pulled out his system to take a look. Currently, he has a total of 22750 MP. With this, he can actually pull 20 gachas in one go! But...there was no reason to pull gachas right now. He already has sufficient power at the moment and it might just waste his MP instead. When the two sat down, the door opened and the first applicant arrived. He wore a suit and tie but had a weird wrestling mask on his face. ¡°...Jake? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Jake? Who dat? I¡¯m not Jake. I¡¯m uhh...Blake! The Blazing Blake!¡± Benjamin casually pointed at his ID which was still hanging around his neck. ¡°...Dammit!¡± Jake cursed and took off his mask. ¡°Peralta, why are you here?¡± Captain Holt asked. ¡°Oh come on sir, can¡¯t I join? I want to join!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have superpowers.¡± ¡°So!? Hawkeye doesn¡¯t have powers either and he¡¯s a part of the Avengers! Black Widow also doesn¡¯t have superpowers and she¡¯s also an Avenger! Unless you count amazingly hot as a superpower then yes she does have one!¡± Jake debated. ¡°They have extraordinary combat skills. You don¡¯t.¡± ¡°And being amazingly hot is indeed a superpower.¡± Benjamin added. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°...¡± Jake was speechless for a moment. ¡°Look, can¡¯t you just give me a chance? Come on! This is the closest thing to me being a superhero!¡± Captain Holt shook his head while Benjamin sighed. He suddenly thought of something and looked at Jake again while reading the data from his HUD Contacts. [Jake Peralta - Detective Peralta. Affiliated with the 99th Precinct New York Police Department. Has Inhuman genes.] Benjamin was shocked. This guy...actually has Inhuman genes!? It must be noted that Benjamin still has a Terrigen Crystal in his Inventory. With it, he can transform those with Inhuman genes into Inhumans! The only problem is...it¡¯s impossible to know what kind of power they will manifest. It could be a dangerous power or a useless power. Whatever the case, he can¡¯t use it recklessly. Besides, Jake is just one person. It¡¯s better to find a group of people with Inhuman genes, put them in a sealed room, then use the Terrigen Crystal in the room to transform all of them. But for now, Benjamin thinks he can give Jake a chance. ¡°Well, it should be fine Captain Holt. Jake wouldn¡¯t be doing much fieldwork but he can still guide the rest of the new recruits from behind.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be the guy on the chair! You can call me...The Oracle!¡± ¡°No, that name¡¯s taken.¡± ¡°It is?¡± ¡°Yeah, in another universe.¡± ¡°...¡± Ignoring Jake¡¯s speechlessness, Captain Holt thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, Jake will be temporarily transferred to the EPD to guide the new recruits. However, he is not allowed to go into the field.¡± ¡°That¡¯s that then. Welcome to the EPD, Detective Peralta.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jake cheered and started to dance but Captain Holt¡¯s stern voice rang out. ¡°Out. Now.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Jake left and soon, another applicant arrived. He had a lean build and a rather handsome face. ¡°Name¡¯s David Morrow. While I do not have any special powers, I am confident of my combat skills.¡± Benjamin nodded and took a look at his profile using the HUD Contacts first. As soon as he saw his name, his eyes twitched slightly. Was this...the agent that Natasha said would come to monitor him? Isn¡¯t this guy...the HYDRA agent planted in SHIELD? [Grant Ward - Agent Ward. Affiliated with HYDRA currently undercover in SHIELD.] Benjamin continued to read through his whole profile. His history, missions, kill count, and so on. Thankfully, he¡¯s just a normal person and didn¡¯t have the X-gene or Inhuman gene. Benjamin can easily solve him if he decides to turn on him. Benjamin sighed and looked at the resume he handed to them. Captain Holt also read through his profile. Basically, it was just some nonsense backstory of a fake identity. He was supposedly an ex-soldier turned mercenary and had a lot of reputation. They probably stole this identity from the real David Morrow or something. Benjamin and Captain Holt turned to each other. ¡°Well, we can accept him first. We can still use him as an advisor or combat trainer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Captain Holt nodded. ¡°Thank you. That will be all for now. Call in the next one when you go out.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Grant nodded and left. Soon, the next one arrived and they saw a young man with short brown hair and a somewhat handsome look. ¡°Sup! I¡¯m Robert Drake, the Iceman!¡± ---------------- Note: What do you think about giving Jake Inhuman powers? Should I also do the same with Amy and Rosa? Any power suggestions are welcome but note that the power shouldn''t be the same as any existing Inhuman in case I decide to show that specific Inhuman in the future. Chapter 20: Ambush Chapter 20: Ambush Chapter 20: Ambush [Robert ¡°Bobby¡± Drake - Iceman. Affiliated with the X-Men] Hooh, an X-Men huh? Benjamin raised a brow at that. Captain Holt looked at his resume and asked. ¡°It says here you can turn into and control Ice. Can you demonstrate?¡± ¡°Sure thing pops.¡± ¡°...Pops?¡± Captain Holt¡¯s face slightly twitched at that. Robert ignored him and activated his ability. All of a sudden, the temperature in the room dropped by several degrees. The next moment, Robert¡¯s skin, hair, and clothes became a hue of whitish blue like an ice sculpture. ¡°Tada!¡± ¡°...Alright, that¡¯s good enough. Power down.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Robert did an exaggerated salute and powered down. Benjamin turned to Captain Holt. ¡°Well, I suppose he¡¯s in. Though he needs some behavioral training.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡± Benjamin chuckled as he thought this was probably what that Professor X wanted him to do...what a bother... Still, he¡¯ll definitely make great use of this guy in the meantime... An evil smile slowly formed in his mind but he still kept a straight face. Robert suddenly felt an unknown chill even though he wasn¡¯t supposed to feel cold... ¡°Alright, thanks Robert, we will contact you later.¡± ¡°You can call me Bobby too.¡± ¡°Bobby then. Call the next one in.¡± What followed next was a bunch of...nobodies. It seems these guys are just here for the fun and didn¡¯t actually have powers... Benjamin and Captain Holt shooed them away and even detained some of the ridiculous ones for disrupting police work. Suddenly, the room lights went off for a second. Immediately after, four people stood in front of them as soon as the lights went on. Seeing these four, Benjamin stared at one of them with half-closed eyes. ¡°...You do know there¡¯s a door right there right? Was it really necessary to shut the lights, go in, then turn on the lights again for the drama? Daredevil.¡± ¡°See, I told you we can just go in.¡± An African American bald man with robust body wearing a yellow shirt said in exasperation. [Luke Cage - Power Man.] ¡°Daredevil said it¡¯s necessary to enter with style.¡± A blonde-haired man wearing a yellow mask and a green suit that shows his dragon tattoo-ed chest said. [Daniel Rand - Iron Fist.] ¡°Ugh, boys, can you stop being so embarrassing?¡± A black-haired beauty wearing...well, normal clothes and a black scarf said while her palm touched her face. [Jessica Jones - Jewel.] ¡°...I cut the lights since I didn¡¯t want to get seen entering the building.¡± The familiar man in a devil suit sighed. [Matthew Murdock - Daredevil.] Benjamin didn¡¯t continue bantering with them and asked. ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, I assume that you guys want to join the EPD?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I simply do not want to waste my time trying to run from the cops every single time I needed to catch a criminal.¡± Daredevil nodded. Well, as expected of the EPD, the ¡®legal¡¯ way for vigilantes to work. Benjamin had already expected this and didn¡¯t have a problem with it as long as they exercise restraint and caution. ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know this but once you join, even if you don¡¯t want your identities to be known, you must still exercise restraint. This means no killing and no torture. If there¡¯s intel that you need, bring the guy to me and I can find it out for you without needing to break them.¡± ¡°How?¡± Luke asked. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say that I have my ways.¡± If HUD Contacts fails, he can always turn to magic. It should be easy to gain intel without the need for torture. Daredevil and the rest looked at each other. ¡°Wade fucking Wilson. I see you found a way to hide that testicle face of yours.¡± Deadpool turned and saw Francis. The man responsible for turning him into a mutant and damaging his handsome face. DP: You mean extremely handsome face. AN: ... ¡°Well well well. If it isn¡¯t Hugh fucking Jackman¡¯s evil twin brother.¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t look like Hugh Jackman though? But thanks for the compliment.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re both annoying to look at! Enough talking! More fighting!¡± AN: Aaand cut! Next scene! DP: Hey! We¡¯re just about to get to the fight scene! AN: Everyone can watch the movie Deadpool. Let¡¯s move on to the story. DP: But this wasn¡¯t in the movie!? AN: Back to the novel! Time passed and soon, work hours were over. When Benjamin left the precinct, he saw Jessica¡¯s familiar figure leaning on the side. ¡°Hey Capt. You good to go?¡± ¡°...It feels weird to get called Captain...¡± Jessica laughed at that. ¡°Haha! You better get used to it!¡± ¡°Ugh, at least don¡¯t call me that outside of work...¡± ¡°Alright. Ben it is then.¡± ¡°Shall I call you Jess then?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them talked as they walked and found a small hidden ramen shop in a nearby alley to eat dinner. Benjamin knew Jessica wasn¡¯t that well off in money so he didn¡¯t force her to go to a big restaurant. What¡¯s important is the ambiance. It was these types of hidden stalls that often have the most delicious and cheap food after all. They both laughed and chat through the whole time and even drank some soju to liven the mood. Just as they were about to sink into a very ambiguous mood, Benjamin frowned as he started to notice something. The customers...were slowly getting cleared out! Even the cook and other employees were leaving... Jessica also sobered up when she saw Benjamin¡¯s serious look and noticed the surroundings getting quiet. Benjamin didn¡¯t say anything and waited for the civilians to leave before downing another shot. ¡°Are you going to show yourself or what?¡± ¡°Heh. Should I say, as expected of the currently renowned Captain Freed? You noticed us so soon.¡± From the shadows, a figure of a woman slowly walked out. She wore a tight sleeveless and backless green suit with a sort of scaly texture to it like a snake¡¯s. Her long dark green hair covered one of her eyes as it fell onto her shoulders. At her waist was a whip and gun attached. Benjamin frowned when he read her details. [Ophelia Sarkissian - Viper. Affiliated with HYDRA.] Viper. A master of the whip and poison. What a troublesome enemy...is what anyone would normally think. This time, Benjamin no longer hesitated and quickly bought the Poison Immunity in the Store. [Bought Poison Immunity x1] Instantly using it, Benjamin sighed in relief in his mind. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of getting poisoned as he can still heal, he didn¡¯t want to risk being so sure that it would absolutely have no effect. At the very least, he won¡¯t feel pain or any other effect on him once the poison is applied unlike simply relying on his super healing where he would still feel every bit of it. It was a pain to lose 20k worth of MP but... [Main Quest: HYDRA Ambush!] [HYDRA has been made aware of your existence and wishes to nip you while you¡¯re still developing. Even if Zola¡¯s algorithm says you won¡¯t be a threat, Viper thinks it¡¯s best to kill you to be absolutely sure. Defeat Viper and escape from the ambush!] [Rewards: 50000 MP, 10 Free Gacha Draw, Unknown Ability] [This quest has no penalty as there is no point if host fails. Failure means the host will die in the hands of HYDRA.] Benjamin grinned. There¡¯s actually an additional reward aside from MC and Free Gacha Draw! He was looking forward to it. As for there being no failure condition...well, this is obvious. Failing means that he dies and there won¡¯t be a point in still sending failure penalties to him. Still...Benjamin wasn¡¯t worried. He was confident that he won¡¯t fail. Chapter 21: Viper Chapter 21: Viper Note: Forgot I needed to post yesterday so...I''ll post 2 today XD ------------------- Chapter 21: Viper Benjamin slowly stood up as well as Jessica. He cranked his neck calmly while more and more HYDRA agents appeared around them. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this chick. Can you handle the grunts?¡± ¡°Sure thing Capt.¡± Jessica grinned and held one end of the table and immediately threw it to a group of HYDRA agents, knocking them down. Viper snorted and swung her whip at Benjamin who caught it easily. Seeing this, Viper sneered. ¡°Wrong choice pretty boy.¡± Suddenly, a greenish smoke started to come out of the whip. Looking closely, there were some holes in it that discharged the poison gas. The HYDRA agents immediately wore their gas masks. Benjamin controlled his symbiote and extended a white tentacle that grabbed one of the masks before throwing it to Jessica. ¡°Wear this.¡± ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± It was a good thing he decided to get the Poison Immunity, otherwise, he would be feeling pain right now and heal and pain and heal over and over again. Viper frowned seeing that the gas isn¡¯t affecting Benjamin. Is this guy also immune to poison? It seems he didn¡¯t reveal everything about what he could do. Benjamin chuckled and tugged onto the whip, pulling Viper over to him. Viper quickly let go of the whip and pulled out her gun as she started shooting. Benjamin, with his Makluan Spin ring, easily caught all the bullets that slowed down around him. ¡°Your aim¡¯s good. Unfortunately, it¡¯s of no use.¡± He smirked and looked at Viper as if watching a monkey play in front of him. Viper¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and instantly knew that she had miscalculated. That damn Arnim Zola! Not a threat my ass! What kind of monster is this!? Just as she was about to turn and flee, Benjamin quickly appeared in front of her and pinned her down. ¡°Now that you¡¯re calmed down, shall we start the negotiation?¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Well, rather than negotiation...you really have no choice.¡± Benjamin chuckled and took out an item in his inventory. The Slave Collar! With a quick wave of his hand, he put it around Viper¡¯s neck. ¡°What is this!?¡± ¡°A collar of obedience. Basically, you¡¯re my slave now.¡± The green poison smoke still surrounded them so Jessica wasn¡¯t able to hear them. Rather, he can still hear Jessica thrashing the HYDRA agents around them. ¡°What kind of nonsen-¡± ¡°Silent.¡± ¡°...¡± Viper¡¯s eyes widened when she found that she couldn¡¯t speak. This...was this real!? Did she really listen to his orders!? ¡°Calm down. All I want from you is two things. One, return to HYDRA and be their loyal agent on the surface. Two, you will secretly be completely loyal to me instead. Nod if you understand.¡± Viper nodded unconsciously even though she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Good. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat you. What exactly has HYDRA given you? Nothing but kill missions time and time again. If you follow me, I¡¯ll make sure you control HYDRA one day and you won¡¯t be known as merely Viper but...Madame Hydra!¡± Well, with her, Benjamin can secretly control Hydra and turn it into another force for good. With him controlling the dark side of the world, he can regulate all those underground criminals and get rid of the worst ones whenever he wanted. On the ground, Viper was still silent. It can be said that...she was slightly moved by what he said! Although, whether it was her actual thoughts or his order, she can¡¯t tell. Benjamin saw her expression soften and let her go. ¡°Return back and tell them you¡¯ll work undercover in the EPD to try and gain my trust and figure out my weakness. Of course, this is just a cover for when we needed to meet and trade information. Make sure you convince them properly and act accordingly.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Oh right. You can speak now.¡± Benjamin forgot he told her to stay silent earlier so she wasn¡¯t able to speak. Viper still stayed silent for a while before finally speaking. ¡°...Do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Benjamin was a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so proactive in asking. Although he did say that she will be secretly loyal to him, that was just so she doesn¡¯t reveal his true abilities or betray him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing for now. You can go.¡± Viper didn¡¯t say anything else and left. [Congratulations to host for completing the Main Quest: HYDRA Ambush!] [Gained 50000 MP, 10 Free Gacha Draw, Unknown Ability] Benjamin smiled at his gains. At this time, the poison gas also subsided. ¡°Where¡¯s that poison bitch?¡± Jessica looked around and asked when she didn¡¯t see Viper. ¡°I let her go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I convinced her there¡¯s no point in killing me.¡± ¡°...And she just left?¡± ¡°No matter what, everyone has a weakness. I¡¯ll infiltrate his little group and learn more about him. I can try to bring him to our side and at the same time, learn his weakness.¡± Mr. Pierce shook his head. ¡°He already saw you so that won¡¯t work. Besides, we already have an agent inside.¡± ¡°I saw. Garrett¡¯s toy, Grant Ward is it? He¡¯s a guy, I¡¯m a woman. I¡¯m sure I can get closer to him faster. Besides, I wore a mask when we faced each other earlier.¡± Mr. Pierce fell silent for a while before finally turning around. ¡°Very well. Do as you see fit.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Viper bowed slightly and was about to leave when Mr. Pierce spoke again. ¡°Hail HYDRA.¡± ¡°...Hail HYDRA.¡± Viper spoke in a cold tone as usual and left. The next day. Benjamin woke up with Jessica still beside him. Nudging her gently, Jessica also woke up. ¡°Morning sunshine.¡± ¡°Ugh...my body feels so sore...¡± ¡°Haha, sorry about that. Come on, let¡¯s go eat breakfast.¡± After the two ate breakfast while chatting about some stuff, they parted ways as Benjamin told her to come to work later in the evening so he can start to brief them all about the job and other regulations. When Benjamin returned home, Natasha had already left to go to work herself so he was left alone. It was time to pull the 10 gachas from last night! [Congratulations to host for getting Flash Grenades x5] (White) [Congratulations to host for getting Climbing Gear x2] (White) [Congratulations to host for getting Inpenetrable Server x1] (Green) [Congratulations to host for getting Advanced Lockpicking Knowledge x1] (Blue) [Congratulations to host for getting Untainted Symbiote x1] (Red) [Congratulations to host for getting Gamma Stabilizer Serum x1] (Green) [Congratulations to host for getting Caltrop Traps x5] (White) [Congratulations to host for getting Master Electronics Knowledge x1] (Blue) [Congratulations to host for getting Master Microtech Knowledge x1] (Green) [Congratulations to host for getting Energy Pistol x1] (Blue) [Congratulations to host for getting Master Programming Knowledge x1] (Blue) [Congratulations to host for getting Nunchucks x2] (White) [Congratulations to host for getting DMC-12 DeLorean x1] (Blue) Benjamin¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the long list of items that appeared. Although there is only one Red rarity this time...it was actually another Untainted Symbiote! Benjamin took it out and saw that instead of white, it was black now. ¡°Huh, this is good too. Didn¡¯t Nat say she wanted one?¡± Benjamin was completely fine with giving it to Natasha since there was no use if he used it again. At least this can reassure Ben even more as it will protect Natasha better. After deciding so, Benjamin put it back in his Inventory and looked at the other items. He directly ignored the White rarities and checked the others one by one. Impenetrable Server...this is good. I can use this to store the footage from the body cams of the EPD heroes. Benjamin also seemed to have received a lot of knowledge so he can definitely tinker with some special non-hackable bodycams for them later. As for the Advanced Lockpicking Knowledge...well, it¡¯s probably useful someday... Gamma Stabilizer Serum is well, as its name suggests. A serum to stabilize gamma radiation. He can use it if ever Hulk goes rogue one day or something. Master Electronics Knowledge and Master Microtech Knowledge. Why is one blue and one green rarity? They are both Master level Knowledge. [Microtech is more advanced than Electronic. As such, it is ranked higher.] ¡°Ah, makes sense.¡± Benjamin nodded and immediately used it. Energy Pistol. This one is a bit interesting. Benjamin took it out and there are basically two modes. Stun and Kill. It feels like this is from Star Trek but he didn¡¯t have any proof... [Host is imagining things.] Riiight. Moving on. The Master Programming Knowledge is just as it name suggests so he immediately used it. Lastly, there¡¯s the DMC-12 DeLorean... ¡°System, why is there a DeLorean in the gacha?¡± [Why not?] ¡°...What am I supposed to do with this!?¡± [That¡¯s up to the Host to decide. Why ask the System?] ¡°...¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. He thought for a few minutes and remembered the infamous Lola. Phil Coulson¡¯s modified car. Maybe...I can modify this DeLorean too? Benjamin felt this was possible with the new knowledges he had learned. ¡°I may not be able to make it into a time machine but I can put a ton of guns in it or make it fly!¡± With that idea, he decided to modify it when he has free time. After a while, he suddenly remembered another thing. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t I get some kind of Unknown Ability before? What is it?¡± [Do you wish to use Unknown Ability?] ¡°...Sure.¡± [Congratulations to host for getting He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named!] Benjamin was surprised. What the Voldemort-who-now!? System! What is this!? The instant the System explained its use, Benjamin was shocked to the core! Chapter 22: He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named Chapter 22: He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named Chapter 22: He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named [He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named: A Passive ability that lets you peer into anyone who utters your name or names that is synonymous with you. This does not apply to those who speak of names similar to you but only to those who think of you when they speak your name.] This... Suddenly, Benjamin felt as if his head split. He can see and hear all sorts of people all at once! ¡°S-System! How do I stop this!?¡± [Host, it¡¯s a passive skill and can¡¯t be deactivated. But this System can help you stop any information flow or filter out any unnecessary information.] ¡°Stop it for now!¡± [Understood.] Benjamin panted as the pain finally subsided. That was...too much! Using it like that will definitely fry my brain... Benjamin sighed in relief and asked the System. ¡°System, you said you can filter it? Can you filter it so I can only see and hear only those close to me or those planning something to me?¡± [Yes. Does Host wish to activate it again?¡± ¡°...Do it.¡± Benjamin gritted his teeth and braced himself. Instantly, he was able to see and hear those who spoke of his name. It was a lot less now but there¡¯s still a lot! When he was wondering why, he was dumbfounded when he saw one. ¡°Oh yes~! Captain Freed is so hot~!¡± ...A guy was jacking off at his picture that was shown on TV during the press conference. ¡°Fuck! Why is this included!?¡± [Host said to include those who¡¯s planning something to you. This one seems to plan on doing something indeed.] ¡°Fucking-...Remove these shits as well!¡± [Understood.] It might be his imagination but Benjamin swore the System just snickered at him... [Host is imagining things.] ¡°...¡± Benjamin shook his head and focused on the ability again. This time...it was a lot less. Damn! How many people were trying to rape me in their fantasies!? Benjamin let out aaa cold sweat at the thought of that. There wasn¡¯t much now. There was Natasha who was muttering to herself ¡°I wonder what Ben¡¯s up to right now? I miss him already...¡± ...I¡¯ll take her out on a date this weekend. There¡¯s also Susan. ¡°Should I call Benjie later to have some fun?...No, he might think all I want is sex. That¡¯s too embarrassing...then again...¡±Upstodatee from n, I think this girl is addicted to doing it with me now... Then, Benjamin saw an unfamiliar person. She had bright red hair and a sexy figure... ¡°Bobby, how¡¯s Captain Freed? Is he treating you well there? Make sure not to cause trouble while you¡¯re there.¡± ¡°Ugh, I get it already...why do you have to be such a mom? Besides, we haven¡¯t even started yet.¡± ¡°Just make sure not to cause trouble for Captain Freed. You know this is a chance for us to change how people see us mutants.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll behave okay?¡± ¡°Good. Oh right, is Captain Freed really good-looking in person?¡± ¡°Bye Jean!¡± In the X-Mansion, Jean chuckled when the call ended and felt a gaze on her. Turning around, she saw Scott silently looking at her. ¡°What? I was just joking. Jeez.¡± Knowing that Scott was getting jealous again, Jean rolled her eyes and left. The feed stopped here. ...Was that Jean Grey? Benjamin raised a brow at that. It seems he was right that Professor X had sent Robert Drake to him for a reason. Well, Benjamin didn¡¯t have any problems with it as long as Bobby behaves properly. Other than that, there was Captain Holt reporting to Major Johnson about their progress yesterday, Jake bragging to his friends about joining Benjamin¡¯s team, and Jessica gossiping about Benjamin to her best friend Patsy Walker AKA Hellcat. Benjamin was slightly dumbfounded when Jessica suggested to Patsy that she should join in next time... There are also several politicians and executives mentioning his name and seemingly planning something. Benjamin¡¯s eyes narrowed and instantly locked onto them. He took out their darkest secrets using the HUD Contacts and sent an anonymous email to them before they try something funny. As expected, those officials and executives were shocked when they got the email and no longer said anything. This is indeed a convenient ability. ¡°System, you can filter out those close to me as well and only show them if they are in need of help.¡± Later, he can just tell them to say his name if they¡¯re in trouble. Benjamin can then portal to them and save them. Once that was done, he moved on to the next agenda. Making the bodycams for the EPD. He took a look at his MP and saw he has a total of 51750 MP. He used the 1750 MP to buy a lot of equipment and parts. Not all of them are really anything special so it was quite cheap. Actually, he only needed about 1500 or so MP but decided to get a few extras just to even out his total MP to 50000... Using his newly gained knowledge, he was soon able to complete a few sets of bodycam for the EPD. Although he called it bodycam, it was more of an emblem really. Its shape is a shield and has the logo of EPD engraved on it which he just came up with. As for its size, it¡¯s about as big as a fingernail and looks like a pin. The members can attach this to their suit and serve as a sort of ID as well that they are members of the EPD. Tapping on it will reveal a small camera that opens up in the middle. Tapping it again will close it and turn off the camera. Benjamin also made a special one for Bobby where his bodycam is made of a special material that can withstand his coldness just so the parts inside won¡¯t get frozen when he powers up. This was the only one that cost a lot of MP but since he only needed a small piece, he was able to buy it. When the bodycam is on, it will directly transfer the footage to the Impenetrable Server which he will place on their building later and lock it completely inside a reinforced room and even add some magic barriers around it to prevent any physical hacking. This way, no one can temper or steal any evidence. When he was done, Benjamin checked the time and figured it was time to call the others. ¡°Ben, that Leona and David guy...they were lying when they told their names.¡± Daredevil said. It would be fine if they introduced themselves using a codename but they used an actual name instead so Daredevil couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. Jessica also added. ¡°Right, that Leona chick was the one who attacked us yesterday right?¡± ¡°Attacked?¡± Daredevil frowned. Benjamin calmed the two down. ¡°Alright calm down. I told you she still had some uses so I let her go yesterday. Those two are both HYDRA agents.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Jessica was shocked. Though she knew that Leona was HYDRA, she didn¡¯t think the other guy was also one! ¡°Well technically, Leona, or rather, Viper, is a HYDRA agent and that guy David, or rather, Grant Ward, is a SHIELD agent. But he¡¯s an undercover HYDRA agent that has snuck into SHIELD so yeah, both of them are HYDRA.¡± ¡°...¡± Both Daredevil and Jessica were speechless. Benjamin chuckled and patted their shoulders to calm them down. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s enough you guys know in your hearts. Don¡¯t reveal it to anyone.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the saying: Keep your friends close and your enemies closer? Viper is one thing but that Grant Ward will definitely try and listen to my every order so he doesn¡¯t come out suspicious. He¡¯s basically a free slave for me to order as I please. Hehehe...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°As for Viper, I told you she still has some use. Don¡¯t worry about it and just act like they¡¯re normal members of the team.¡± ¡°...If you say so.¡± Daredevil sighed but still nodded. ¡°Well, as long as they don¡¯t try to do anything to me.¡± Jessica shrugged and also nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see you guys later.¡± ¡°Later then.¡± Daredevil nodded and left. ¡°Want to grab some drinks later?¡± ¡°I still have things to do. Maybe another time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jessica nodded and left as well. Meanwhile, in another corner. Grant Ward very discreetly approached Viper. ¡°What are you doing here? There¡¯s no need for two of us to be undercover.¡± Viper just glanced him with a side eye. ¡°You have your mission. I have mine. Do your best and stay out of my way.¡± ¡°You...¡± Viper no longer minded him and walked towards Benjamin who just separated from Daredevil and Jessica. ¡°I guess you told them about me already?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°If you say so.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll engrave your name later in one of the bodycams, ¡®Leona¡¯.¡± ¡°...Ophelia.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°My real name¡¯s Ophelia Sarkissian.¡± Benjamin blinked in surprise as he didn¡¯t expect Viper to tell her real name so suddenly. ¡°Ophelia. It¡¯s a nice name. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t engrave that name.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Well...I can give you an extra if you want.¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but say when he saw her downcasted expression. Viper¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sure. You can¡¯t show it to anyone though. At least, not yet.¡± Viper nodded with a smile. Benjamin was slightly taken aback by her smile as he didn¡¯t expect her to show such an expression. ¡°Right, I told the higher-ups that I¡¯m here to get close to you to find out your weakness or try to pull you over.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°So we should go on a date.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin was surprised again. Viper showed a teasing smile and said. ¡°I have to show some results to them so they don¡¯t doubt me of course. Since you want me to be a double agent, you need to play along too.¡± ¡°...Why do you look like you¡¯re enjoying yourself when you¡¯re supposed to be betraying your own organization?¡± ¡°Am I? Hehe.¡± Viper chuckled and left without saying another word. Benjamin scratched his head and asked the System. System, what¡¯s wrong with her? Did you do something again? [Host, The System isn¡¯t capable of affecting anyone directly. This was all the Host¡¯s doing.] Huh? [Host, when you used the Slave Collar on her, it overrode the brainwashing HYDRA did to her when she was a child and she had regained her true sense of ¡®self¡¯. Most likely, the Ophelia Sarkissian you are seeing now is the real Ophelia Sarkissian that has long been trapped under the brainwashing.] ...I see... Regarding Viper, Benjamin didn¡¯t really know her full story. He only knew that she was an orphan and was taken by HYDRA when she was young and became Strucker¡¯s apprentice to become what she is now today. Well, Benjamin¡¯s happy for her but this doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll remove the collar. Maybe one day when his power grows even more and knows that she won¡¯t be able to do anything to him anymore... Maybe then, she will have her true freedom... Chapter 23: The Use of the Symbiote Chapter 23: The Use of the Symbiote Chapter 23: The Use of the Symbiote Benjamin then spent the rest of the day supervising the workers and making a few slight changes to the blueprint. He wanted to add a workshop in the building for when he needed to tinker with something. After that was done, he ordered some takeout and went back home. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Hey, Nat. Missed me?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Benjamin smiled and kissed her for a while then started to eat. Natasha already ate dinner but still accompanied Benjamin on the table. ¡°Ah, right. I have a present for you, Nat.¡± ¡°Huh? Is there any occasion?¡± ¡°Nah. Didn¡¯t you say before when you saw my symbiote that you wanted one?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I have another here.¡± Benjamin pulled out the black Untainted Symbiote from his Inventory and placed it on the table. He didn¡¯t have to worry about hiding his Inventory now since he can now use the ¡®magic excuse¡¯. ¡°Huh? Where did that come from?¡± ¡°Magic space.¡± ¡°Magic?¡± ¡°Yeah, I learned it the other night.¡± ¡°...¡± Natasha was speechless. It seems...Benjamin¡¯s gotten even more powerful now? Before she could think on it further, her attention was diverted to the thing that Benjamin pulled out. It was a small capsule-shaped container. Inside was a black gooey substance that occasionally moves and wiggled... ¡°Is this...the symbiote you mentioned?¡± ¡°Yep. Once it¡¯s bonded to you, it would give you full control over it as well as grant you enhanced strength, reflexes, regeneration, and such. There¡¯s also no detrimental side effects.¡± Natasha nodded. ¡°I trust you.¡± She took a deep breath and opened the capsule, reaching out her fair hand onto the black symbiote. Suddenly, the symbiote connected to her and went into her body! Natasha gritted her teeth to prepare for the pain but... ¡°...Huh? Is that it?¡± ¡°Yeah. How do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel...¡± She looked at her hands and tried opening and closing them a few times. Although this action seemed meaningless, she was able to feel this mysterious power in her grip...she felt like she can snap a man¡¯s head with a simple clench of a hand! She jumped slightly a few times and performed a couple more moves. ¡°I feel faster...stronger...and there¡¯s this familiar feeling all over my body...¡± ¡°That¡¯s the symbiote. You can will it to appear as you wish to cover your body.¡± Benjamin smiled as he explained. Natasha nodded and closed her eyes. The next moment, black goo started to appear from her back and started to cover her body. Soon, a jet-black figure appeared before Benjamin. She looked just like the ¡®black silhouettes in Detective Conan but...way sexier... When Natasha opened her eyes, two white ¡®eyes¡¯ appeared as well. It didn¡¯t look similar to Venom¡¯s eyes but appeared more human-like in shape. She looked at herself and was surprised. ¡°This is amazing...It¡¯s like a second skin!¡± Although she spoke, Benjamin didn¡¯t see her mouth at all. Benjamin found it funny how his full symbiote form doesn¡¯t have eyes but has a mouth and Natasha¡¯s full symbiote form has eyes but not a mouth... No, technically, she has a mouth but it¡¯s like there¡¯s a mask that covers it. What¡¯s also interesting is that the symbiote didn¡¯t cover her whole head and make her bald so her scarlet red hair was still there. Looking at her in this outfit...Benjamin can¡¯t hold it anymore. He grabbed her hand and pulled her in the bedroom. ¡°Huh? Wait, are we doing it already!?¡± ¡°Of course. Let me show you how the symbiotes are used in bed~¡± Benjamin grinned and four white symbiote tentacles appeared from behind him, instantly grabbing onto Natasha¡¯s four limbs. Pinning her down on the bed, he bent down and started to lick her pussy with the symbiote still covering it. Felicia¡¯s father, Walter Hardy, used to be a thief under Kingpin in the past. However, he got caught by the police and was then silenced by Kingpin. Kingpin back then still hasn¡¯t had a complete grasp of the police force and could only bribe an officer or two to arrange for Walter to die in prison. When the news of her father¡¯s death reached her ears, Felicia was beyond angry. Angry at the police, the system, and Kingpin! While muddling through her life, Walter¡¯s mentor, the Black Fox, found her and took her in. At the same time, he trained her to become what she is today; the Black Cat. After years of training, she began to work her way up Kingpin¡¯s criminal empire and slowly established herself. All for the sake of killing him when the time was right. Speaking of Kingpin, Benjamin felt it should be time he gets rid of this tumor as well. After all, this guy is at the top when it comes to buying out police officers or officials so they could turn a blind eye to his crimes. Benjamin sneered. Two can play this game. In his mind, a plan began to form and he¡¯ll start to make a move this Monday. For now...it¡¯s best to stop this thief. Benjamin thinks there is still a chance to turn this Black Cat into their side. After all, there are no records of her killing anyone yet. As for her plan to kill Kingpin? Well, since it''s Kingpin it doesn¡¯t really matter. Rather, she hasn¡¯t done it yet so even more so doesn¡¯t matter. Benjamin does think that Kingpin deserves to die from everything that he has done. However, he believes that he deserves to suffer even more so. Dying is the easy way out for people like him. So he can¡¯t let her kill him. Not yet anyway. Anyway, that stuff is for later. Right now, Benjamin is focused on catching Black Cat and trying to recruit her. Their team can use a few more people who can do stealth missions properly. The only ones who can do these missions right now were...Viper, Daredevil, and...well, I suppose Grant Ward too since he has some experience in being a spy. Deciding as such, Benjamin walked into the museum and followed Felicia. Judging from her actions, she seems to be only scouting the area to prepare for the heist tonight. How many cameras are there? Where are the blind spots? How many security guards? Where is the greatest entry point? And so on. Currently, the crown jewel is placed at a centerpiece with several security guards positioned around it. Suddenly, while Benjamin was observing her, a commotion appeared at the front entrance. Turning around, Benjamin saw a shadow leap over the metal detectors, spin a couple of times, and land on his feet. He wore a purple and yellow suit and honestly looked quite ridiculous... [Georges Batroc - Batroc the Leaper] ¡°Bonjour!¡± ¡°Oh right, this one¡¯s a talker...¡± Benjamin sighed. ¡°I have come for the joyau de la couronne (crown jewel)! Hahahaha!¡± Batroc laughed and started to leap across the room with insane spins and leaps. Just as he was about to reach the crown, a hand grabbed onto his ankle with ease and slammed him to the ground. ¡°H-huh?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t waste time talking to him and immediately cuffed him. An emergency quest that appeared was completed in an instant and he gained 500 MP too. By the way, this guy also doesn¡¯t kill and just steals like Black Cat but...well, he¡¯s an idiot so Benjamin would absolutely not hire him into his team... As expected, when he made the arrest, the surrounding people immediately started to recognize him. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Captain Freed of the EPD!¡± ¡°Wow! He¡¯s so strong and handsome!¡± ¡°That was pretty fast! The police are really upping their game now!¡± ¡°Yeah. I hear that the Daredevil of Hell¡¯s Kitchen is now a part of the EPD and works with the police to catch criminals faster!¡± ¡°This is good. We need more people like Captain Freed!¡± ¡°Captain Freed! Can we get a picture!?¡± Seeing as the people are slowly starting to flock toward him, Benjamin smiled wryly and accepted some pictures and signatures before leaving. At a corner, Felicia was watching the whole thing from start to finish. She had a frown on her face and clicked her tongue when she saw Benjamin leave. ¡°Tch. What good are the police anyways...¡± She muttered and slowly left as well. A few minutes later. Another figure landed in the museum. ¡°...Where¡¯s Batroc?¡± Spiderman looked confused when he saw that Batroc was already gone even though he immediately rushed here as soon as he heard what was happening on the police radio which he tapped into. This has actually been happening a lot lately. The most annoying thing was this new ice hero that appeared and started stealing his show... Spiderman scratched his head. ¡°Uhh...I guess this is good?¡± He didn¡¯t need to keep skipping school now and could relax a little. Shaking his head, Spiderman quickly left to go back to school. ¡°Maybe I can finally take MJ on a date this weekend...¡± Chapter 24: Black Cat Chapter 24: Black Cat Chapter 24: Black Cat That night, Benjamin didn¡¯t leave immediately but simply waited on top of a nearby roof. Time passed. One by one, the guests started to leave and the museum has begun preparing to close up. Benjamin also left but remained on standby outside on top of a nearby roof. After a few more hours, at the time when the security has started to relax a bit...she finally appeared! A slim figure in a black tight suit appeared on top of the museum roof. Her long white hair shone under the moonlight as she flipped and landed on the roof. She tapped on a button at the side of her goggles and her vision switched to infrared. After checking the areas where there are people located, she moved to the center of the museum where a large circular glass window was located. From there, one can see the moonlight shine through to the center of the museum where the crown jewel was located. Black Cat smiled as she saw the numerous laser sensors around the crown jewel. After making sure that no guards were near the area for the moment due to changing of shifts, she extended her hand and claws appeared from her glove. She made a circular scratch on the window¡¯s surface that was big enough for her to fit. Then, she took out a small gadget from her utility belt which stuck to the glass. With a light pull, she removed that portion of the glass without any difficulties. She then took out a grappling hook and attached it to an area on the roof and the other end to herself so she could slowly make her way down. As she slowly drops down, she took out another gadget and pressed a button that instantly put the nearby cameras on a loop before they get the chance to capture her. This small gadget cost a fortune but it was a necessary expense so she could steal easier. Black Cat smirked and she could already see herself taking the crown jewel and getting rich overnight. Perhaps after this heist, she can finally reach Kingpin¡¯s innermost circle! And then...it was only a matter of time before he pays for what he did! But just as she was about to get the crown jewel...a hand grabbed onto her wire and pulled her up! With Benjamin¡¯s strength, he naturally had no problem pulling her up fast. Pulling up the wire and facing Black Cat, Benjamin smiled. ¡°Fancy seeing you here.¡± ¡°Y-you!¡± Black Cat gritted her teeth and quickly swung her claws at him. ¡°Oops.¡± Benjamin only took a step back to dodge. Although it won¡¯t really hurt him, there was no reason to get deliberately injured. As he took a step back, his hand grabbed onto her hand. ¡°Bad kitty.¡± Suddenly, several electric arcs appeared from his hand and extended towards Black Cat, instantly numbing her. ¡°!!!¡± Although the Electric Skin ability was only supposed to stay on his skin, with some mental training and will, he can have an electric arc extend out slightly. Just enough for short distances. Seeing as she was still conscious but couldn¡¯t move, Benjamin let go of her hand and crouched down near her. ¡°Say. How about we make a deal?¡± ¡°Ghh...what...are you...saying...!?¡± Black Cat muttered with difficulty as she tried to move her numb body. ¡°A deal. You join the EPD. In exchange...I can put Kingpin behind bars for eternity. What do you think?¡± Black Cat¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock. For him to make this deal...does he already know her real identity and background!? More importantly...he wants to put Kingpin behind bars for eternity!? Does he not know how many corrupt officials and police officers he had under his control!? ¡°Ah wait. Forget I said anything.¡± Hearing that, Black Cat¡¯s eyes dimmed. As expected. He won¡¯t be able to help... ¡°I would still put that guy away even without this deal so it won¡¯t be fair on your end.¡± As expected, Black Cat was dumbfounded once more... She can¡¯t believe she just heard him say he¡¯ll be embezzling directly... What else is there to say? ¡°I accept!¡± Benjamin laughed. ¡°Are you sure? There won¡¯t be any takebacks after this. If I find you stealing or committing any crimes without a proper explanation...there will be no more deals. You¡¯ll be spending your sentence beside Kingpin¡¯s cell.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go back on my word~¡± ¡°...Why do I suddenly find that hard to believe...?¡± Benjamin sweated. He knew that Black Cat, had more often than not, deceived the poor Peter Parker and made use of his feelings for her time and time again in the comics. It was a bit hard to believe her word. Still, Benjamin didn¡¯t bother too much about it. If she really doublecrosses him...well, there will be no mercy next time. Benjamin was confident enough that he can capture her again no matter where she tries to run or hide. He smiled and shook her hands. Black Cat added. ¡°Of course, if you can¡¯t even catch Kingpin, then you can¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°Fine. Isn¡¯t it just Kingpin? Just wait till Monday and you¡¯ll see.¡± Afterward, Benjamin handed her a bodycam and encrypted phone as well as explained its usage. There was already the name Black Cat engraved on the bodycam too which made her speechless. It seems he already expected her to accept...well, it doesn¡¯t matter. The two then separated and Black Cat returned to her own apartment. She took off her suit, revealing her slender figure full of curves. Then she took off her white wig which revealed shoulder-length black hair. Once she took everything off, she slumped down on her bed without bothering to cover her body. ¡°That guy...Benjamin Freed huh?¡± A small smile escaped from her mouth. ¡°He might not be so bad after all...¡± Meanwhile... Benjamin was happy to suddenly receive a free show. After the connection with Black Cat ended, Benjamin didn¡¯t immediately rest but was having fun with another beauty in a black tight suit on the bed. Naturally, this was Natasha in her black symbiote suit that was made to look like her original uniform. Currently, they were trying something quite...new. Benjamin held Natasha by her ass and had his dick inside her while moving his hips. At one look, it was a normal doggy-style position in sex but... One-half of Natasha¡¯s body was inside a portal which led to the area behind Benjamin. This meant that the other half of Natasha was right behind Benjamin and in a position to lick his ass and balls while she was being fucked from behind (front)! ¡°Damn! This is so trippy! But it feels good!¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Natasha couldn¡¯t speak as she was busy licking him while moaning from being fucked. Because of this, they continued to have sex in various positions and tested out all sorts of combinations. Natasha seemed addicted to unusual sex now. It was the symbiotes at first and now the portals... Benjamin feels like if he gains a new power, Natasha would immediately ask to try it out in sex. ¡°How about getting fucked by someone invisible next time?¡± ¡°Ahh~! Yes~~!!! Let¡¯s do that! But first...cumming~~~~!!!¡± ¡°Me too! Take it all!¡± ¡°Ahhh~~~!!!¡± Chapter 25: Kingpin’s Fall Chapter 25: Kingpin¡¯s Fall Note: Just some clarifications on why I decided Felicia has short black hair and the iconic white hair that''s seen in the comics is just a wig. I made it so that in this version, Felicia does that so she can switch her Black Cat persona on and off easily, and as a master thief, nothing should directly identify her when she''s not the Black Cat. This will also make any future disguises she does easier or when she wants to trick anyone chasing her or whatnot. Anyway, I''m sticking by it. :P Maybe one day something will happen that will let her have permanent white hair but now, this will be the idea. --------------------------- Chapter 25: Kingpin¡¯s Fall The next day, it was finally Saturday. Benjamin had convinced Natasha to take the day off so they could go on a date. Although he had promised Black Cat to deal with Kingpin in 2 days...actually, he could do it in half a day if he wanted. He just didn¡¯t want to spoil the weekend. Weekends are time off! Villains should shut up and relax too! Of course, this was just wishful thinking but Benjamin decided that if a villain or any criminal tries to do something, they will suffer his wrath! Back to the date. Well...it wasn¡¯t actually anything too special. It was basically Benjamin taking Natasha all around the world to sightsee, eat, and fuck in strange places...It was very romantic. The following day, it was Ophelia¡¯s turn for a date. It was necessary to keep up appearances so Ophelia, aka Viper, could report to him without raising any suspicions and also to convince the HYDRA higher-ups that Ophelia is trying to win over him. And so the two of them met in a mall to stroll around. Ophelia held his arm and whispered to him. ¡°HYDRA is about to make a move soon.¡± ¡°On what?¡± ¡°Project Insight. Are you familiar with it?¡± Hearing this, Benjamin frowned. This seems to be similar to the MCU Captain America: The Winter Soldier plot? However, there should already be some changes. For one, Ophelia didn¡¯t exist in the MCU. Falcon also joined the Avengers earlier instead of only being introduced in this arc. Most importantly...Natasha now has the Untainted Symbiote so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to handle the Winter Soldier. Hm? Wait, Batroc is also not some kind of pirate like in the movie version. Rather, he already caught Batroc. Anyway, even with all the changes, the overall plot was similar. Project Insight was the ultimate weapon of SHIELD to eliminate the threats before they even happen. It was an absurd idea but it makes sense since HYDRA is most likely the one intentionally pushing it to be completed. Supposedly, it uses Arnim Zola¡¯s algorithm to figure out a person¡¯s future potential, thereby targeting them for elimination should they pose a threat to HYDRA in the future. Since Ophelia said so, it must mean they are preparing to launch project Insight soon. Benjamin nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll deal with it then. Anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it. Oh, they are also looking for the ¡®heir¡¯.¡± ¡°Heir?¡± Benjamin raised a brow. He didn¡¯t know anything about this. Well, he didn¡¯t really read all the comics so it was natural not to know everything. Ophelia nodded. ¡°Red Skull¡¯s daughter.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°He actually has a daughter?¡± ¡°Yeah. It was only recently discovered really. We only know she¡¯s being held by SHIELD somewhere but we don¡¯t know where.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Benjamin thought for a moment and used his HUD Contacts to hack into the SHIELD database and look for this heir. After a while, he looked a bit lost in thought. He already knows where she is...the question is...what to do with her? Red Skull¡¯s daughter, Sinthea Schmidt. It seems that SHIELD had found her accidentally and brainwashed her to forget her father. Since then, she had been hidden away in a remote town to live the life of an ordinary girl. Benjamin read her file for a bit and sighed at how cruel this girl¡¯s life had been. Red Skull wanted a boy to be his heir and wanted to kill her during childbirth. He was eventually convinced by her mother that she is still someone destined for great things as his daughter. However, Red Skull wanted her to grow up in misery and suffer just like he did. Eventually, Red Skull brainwashed her and accelerated her growth into an adult. Then SHIELD found her, tried to undo her brainwashing, and de-age her using the same machine that accelerated her growth but they didn¡¯t know her real age so she was turned back to her teens. They couldn¡¯t get rid of the brainwashing so they could only brainwash her again to forget her father. This girl had been passed around like that and brainwashed since birth. Although she technically has her own freedom now, is it truly her own? Feeling bad about her, Benjamin decided to help her out after dealing with Kingpin and project Insight. The system store has a way to get rid of all brainwashing but it still costs a lot of MP. Although he can already get it now with his 50k MP, Benjamin preferred having some extra MP for emergencies. Dealing with Kingpin and project Insight will no doubt give him some MP. Who knows, maybe the item he needed will also appear in the gacha. Benjamin enjoyed the cleanup blowjob some more before pushing her head further in and after a while, shooting his load in her throat. Then they continued the next round...and the next...and the next...until Ophelia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and faint. Looking at the sleeping beauty beside him, Benjamin chuckled and laid down next to her as well. He looked at his system and saw that she gave her 10 Harem Points. Now he had a total of 42 points...it was nearly halfway through completing the quest. Frankly, Benjamin didn¡¯t think he could complete it before. But for some reason, he¡¯s quite lucky with women and would always find one who wanted to sleep with him. And they are also quite big names in the Marvel world. But well, the only one he¡¯s really in a relationship with was Natasha. There¡¯s Susan too at best but their relationship now was quite ambiguous. The Beetle, Janice, was a one-time thing and only happened cause that woman tried to rape him. Amy and Rosa are only an office fling and no feelings were involved. Jessica Jones was...well, this could develop into a relationship but for the moment, they¡¯re simply friends...who fuck occasionally. Then there¡¯s Ophelia. Benjamin knew that she only wanted to do it with him to forget about everything at the moment and simply go wild as ¡®herself¡¯. But Benjamin feels that with her masochistic tendencies, she will probably only do it with Benjamin from now on even if she finds another person with poison immunity. Well, if she really does devote herself to him and stays loyal to him. Benjamin might consider removing the slave collar in the future. While thinking of such things, Benjamin soon fell asleep. The next morning. It was finally Monday. Time to deal with Kingpin. That morning, Benjamin gathered every piece of dirt and evidence he found and then began sending them out to specific people in droves. These specific people are the people that are either related to or superior to the corrupt individuals in Kingpin¡¯s pocket. Naturally, they were all clean. Instantly, everyone was abuzz. People moved in the background to get rid of these corrupt individuals and detain them, instantly crippling Kingpin¡¯s network. At the same time, Benjamin gathered Daredevil and the rest to arrest Kingpin. Everything happened fast and smoothly. Benjamin already had evidence on Kingpin so they naturally only needed to arrest him. Kingpin, thinking that he still has his network of corrupt officials, didn¡¯t put up a fight and surrendered. He thought he would get caught first and then released the next moment as long as he pulled some strings. Alas... His lawyer, who originally was the one supposed to call these corrupt officials to pull some strings, finally found out what had happened. Helplessly, he quickly found Kingpin in prison and reported to him. Kingpin¡¯s face darkened as he smashed onto the table. ¡°BASTARD!¡± Just as he was about to rampage in the interrogation room, Benjamin appeared. ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you. Your rights to a lawyer have been revoked. You will now be sentenced to imprisonment for life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You do not have that kind of power!¡± ¡°Oh? And you do?¡± Benjamin chuckled. ¡°All I did was pull some strings too...isn¡¯t that what you¡¯d always do?¡± Kingpin¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe that this would happen to him...when he was always the one to do it before! ¡°The law is a necessity for order. But if some people think they can bend the law to their will...then it¡¯s completely fine if I also bend the law to work against them...right?¡± Benjamin smiled innocently but Kingpin could only see the smile of a devil. He could feel it...although this man calls himself justice...he was also a devil wearing the skin of an angel! Moreover...it was the kind of angel that the public admires the most! Benjamin no longer said anything and left. Although Benjamin had chosen to be a policeman so he can side with the law, he wasn¡¯t so innocent as to believe the law will protect everyone. Only those in power can use the law. And now...he finally has that power. He can get rid of corruption from the inside. Let the normal people think that the law can protect them so they live in peace. He will handle everything that dares to bend the law by bending the law himself! This was his resolve. As for Kingpin, SHIELD will be taking him to their prison for now since Kingpin was still someone who has unnatural strength and it wasn¡¯t proper for him to be in a normal prison. Kingpin¡¯s assets were naturally confiscated by the government but Benjamin managed to transfer some properties to an untraceable account before they could confiscate it. He then transferred those properties to the Black Cat, Felicia. ¡°So? I told you I¡¯d get Kingpin and make you rich.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re right...it¡¯s absurd how easy it was...just how did you do it?¡± Benjamin laughed. ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡± Felica sighed and shook her head. ¡°Whatever. A deal¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll stop my thieving and join your EPD.¡± ¡°Good! Your first mission is to steal something for me.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 26: Unlikely Alliance Chapter 26: Unlikely Alliance Chapter 26: Unlikely Alliance ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll introduce you to someone.¡± Benjamin gestured for Felicia to follow him to a nearby secluded area. There, Ophelia was waiting for them. He had already called her beforehand so they could discuss their next move. Ophelia noticed him and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yeah. One sec, we¡¯re still waiting for another.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After a while, a motorcycle engine sounded and stopped near them. A slim red-haired beauty in black got off and removed her helmet. It was Natasha. In an instant, Benjamin was surrounded by a red-head agent, a green-haired assassin, and a white-haired thief...it was quite the unusual group. And just maybe the beginning of an unlikely alliance. Having faced each other numerous times now, Natasha obviously recognized Ophelia as Viper from HYDRA and Ophelia also recognized the infamous Black Widow of SHIELD. The two stared at each other for a moment before Natasha asked. ¡°Ben? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Benjamin cleared his throat with a cough and spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Good. You¡¯re all here. Shall we begin the plan to destroy both SHIELD and HYDRA?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Cool.¡± Only Felicia answered with a shrug while Natasha and Ophelia were both looking at him, wondering if he was still right in the head. Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Okay, enough joking. Let me introduce each of you first to each other before we begin.¡± Benjamin pointed at Felicia first. ¡°Black Cat. Master thief and super sexy.¡± Then he pointed at Ophelia. ¡°Viper. Master HYDRA assassin and super sexy.¡± Finally, he pointed at Natasha. ¡°Black Widow. Master SHIELD agent and super sexy.¡± Benjamin clapped and spoke in an emotionless tone. ¡°Wow, would you look at that? You¡¯re all masters and super sexy. So get along well okay?¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless. That was way too forced! Seeing as he was still not getting any response, Benjamin scratched his head. ¡°Alright fine, I¡¯ll explain properly okay?¡± ¡°Stop fooling around already.¡± Felica rolled her eyes. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. Viper here is no longer under HYDRA¡¯s brainwashing thanks to me but I let her stay there for the time being in order to get some intel on HYDRA.¡± Actually, getting intel is easy with the HUD Contacts but there are still things that aren¡¯t documented digitally so it was Viper¡¯s job to verify these things. Natasha frowned. ¡°Are you sure she won¡¯t betray you? What if HYDRA finds out that their brainwashing was gone?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ll just have to take my word for it. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t betray me. There¡¯s just no reason to do so.¡± Natasha leered at him with half-closed eyes as she already expected it. ¡°...You slept with her already didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°...Yes. Um, simply put, I am her ¡®master¡¯ now.¡± Hearing the word ¡®master¡¯, Ophelia unconsciously twitched. Natasha naturally saw this and could tell that this one was already deeply attached to Benjamin. She then sighed and shook her head. ¡°Well, since she¡¯s had a piece of you, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she completely falls and succumbs.¡± Benjamin was a bit speechless. Why does it sound like he¡¯s some kind of sex monster in her words? Natasha then looked at Felicia. ¡°Her too?¡± ¡°No, we just met.¡± ¡°Heh, I bet it won¡¯t take a whole week for her to last.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Felicia looked confused as she couldn¡¯t understand her meaning. Benjamin coughed and redirected the topic. ¡°Anyway, Viper told me that HYDRA is about to make a move on Project Insight.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? It¡¯s a SHIELD project.¡± Ophelia answered. Natasha frowned as she was not aware of this project in SHIELD. Then again, she is not allowed to know about a lot of things too. ¡°Basically, Project Insight is a way for SHIELD to ¡®neutralize¡¯ threats before they become threats. They use Arnim Zola¡¯s algorithm to target specific individuals based on the lives they¡¯ve led and predict their future. If there is a chance for them to be a threat, Project Insight will kill them before it happens.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Both Natasha and Felicia were shocked when they heard Ophelia explain. Something like this... Are they playing Gods!? Natasha quickly refuted. He quickly stormed out of the room with Natasha following behind. ¡°Get Rogers, Barton, Wilson, and Hill. Deep undercover. Don¡¯t leave any footprints. And get Stark to lockdown the Tower¡¯s network.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Whatever happens to me. Stop this. With any means necessary.¡± ¡°...Understood.¡± Natasha quickly left him. She knew they were on the clock now. The moment Fury had attempted to override his command, it should¡¯ve set off some alarms on the other side. They would now start to move on them! Natasha rode on her motorcycle while contacting Tony on a secure line. ¡°Tony. Lockdown the Tower¡¯s network. SHIELD¡¯s been compromised.¡± ¡°...Shit. How bad is it?¡± ¡°Very.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really bad. Alright, leave the Tower to me.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the rest?¡± ¡°Steve¡¯s on a date. Barton¡¯s doing...I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. And Wilson is just chilling here.¡± ¡°Got it. Tell Wilson to suit up and meet me. I think I know where Clint is. Wait, did you say Steve¡¯s got a date?¡± ¡°Nat, focus. And yeah, his date looked hot too.¡± ¡°Focus Tony.¡± ¡°...¡± Tony cursed in his mind. You started it! ¡°Wait, how come you¡¯re not asking me for help?¡± Natasha rolled her eyes. ¡°As if you¡¯re gonna leave your date with Bruce.¡± ¡°True. We¡¯re about to make a baby after all.¡± ¡°...Please don¡¯t say it like that! We¡¯re making artificial intelligence here!¡± Natasha could hear Bruce ranting on the other side of the phone and chuckled. ¡°Anyway, we got this covered. Besides, my boyfriend¡¯s on the move too.¡± ¡°Really? Is he stronger than the Hulk? I can give you Bruce for like, 10 minutes. But you have to return him to me.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Bruce shouted again but was ignored. Natasha laughed. ¡°Haha, no need. He¡¯s definitely stronger.¡± ¡°...Seriously?¡± ¡°Yep. Alright, I need to go. Make sure nothing gets in or out of the Tower¡¯s network. Arnim Zola seems to be on the move as well.¡± ¡°Damn. They didn¡¯t shut that thing off yet?¡± ¡°Well, SHIELD did. HYDRA didn¡¯t.¡± Tony sighed and shook his head. ¡°Alright, leave it to me. Call if you need the Hulk to smash.¡± ¡°Seriously Tony?¡± Bruce sighed. After that call, Natasha called Maria Hill on a secured line and told her to meet up. She¡¯ll explain when everyone¡¯s together. At the same time, in a certain undisclosed location. Two slim figures landed on a roof of a seemingly abandoned building. They were the Black Cat and Viper. Currently, Viper wore a different suit so as to not get made by HYDRA since she was, technically, still a HYDRA agent. She can¡¯t lose this identity yet as there were still uses to it. Because of that, she is now wearing a spare suit of Black Cat and the two of them looked like a pair of white-haired twins. Felicia looked at Viper and sighed. ¡°You better get that suit cleaned before returning it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I keep it?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Even though Ben¡¯s going to be upgrading our suits soon?¡± Benjamin had indeed told them he will be upgrading their suits after everything was taken care of. There should be a lot of upgrades he can make with his newfound knowledge now in electronics and microtech. Who knows, he can even gain access to nanotech in the future and improve on it further. Felicia fell silent for a moment then looked at Viper suspiciously. ¡°Even so, it¡¯s pretty weird for you to keep my suit! What are you going to do with it?¡± ¡°Hmm...cosplay sex with Ben?¡± ¡°Ew no!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just weird! And why does it have to be my suit!? Won¡¯t that look as if he was doing me!?¡± Felicia shivered at the thought. Viper just chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t thought about it?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Huh. Well, we¡¯ll see how long that lasts.¡± ¡°...¡± Since they have been mentioning Benjamin¡¯s name for a while now, Benjamin naturally knew about their conversation through the skill He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named. As such, he was completely speechless about the whole thing. Seriously...am I really a sex demon in their eyes!? [Host, don¡¯t tell me you only realized it now?] Shut up System! Chapter 27: The Traitor, The Baron, and The Twins Chapter 27: The Traitor, The Baron, and The Twins Notes: Just a warning here for the future people who will call me out. The events that happen in this novel do not follow the timeline of the MCU or any other movies to the dot. There are many things happening at the same time and many events that are either too early or too late when compared to the MCU. There are many reasons why. First, this isn''t an MCU fanfic but a Marvel fanfic. Two, there are some things in the MCU that don''t make sense...like how other heroes don''t help out when shit happens. I know this is cause of budget and some shit in the filming but it just won''t make sense in a real Marvel world scenario. So I had to come up with a lot of reasons which then caused the timeline to change a lot and other events happening at the same time. There''s other reasons too but...Anyway, just enjoy the novel up to as much as you can tolerate :P Also, Merry Christmas everyone! --------------------- Chapter 27: The Traitor, The Baron, and The Twins As Natasha, Ophelia, and Felicia started their missions, Benjamin has also begun to move. He wasn¡¯t alone, however, as he decided to call a certain someone to assist him. David Morrow, or better known by his real name, Grant Ward. The double agent of HYDRA. He called him a while ago saying he has a lead on a big case and wanted Grant to go with him to watch his back. Grant, not knowing the details but figuring it¡¯s a good chance for him to get close to Benjamin, naturally accepted and they soon met up. Benjamin rented a van and drove to their meeting place. It was a pretty secluded area and there weren¡¯t any people passing by. Grant rode in front and looked at the back of the van. Seeing as the van was empty, he asked. ¡°What¡¯s with the creepy van?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, I needed a big enough car to put in all the important people later. I¡¯d bring a bus but this is all I can get on such short notice.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the op?¡± Grant asked, wanting to know what operation they were going to do. ¡°Just a simple smash and grab. I¡¯ll do the smashing, you do the grabbing.¡± Benjamin chuckled, not saying the complete details. Grant raised a brow at that but didn¡¯t ask anymore. After a while, Grant frowned as he noticed they were actually leaving New York but he still didn¡¯t pry as he only needed to do what he was told. But after some more time, all Grant could see were trees...he can¡¯t help it anymore so he asked. ¡°Uhh sir? Why are we out in the woods?¡± ¡°The place we¡¯ll be hitting has a very secret hideout here.¡± ¡°What exactly are we up against?¡± ¡°HYDRA.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Grant¡¯s eyes widened for a fracture of a second before reverting back. ¡°...HYDRA? No offense but...this makes this a SHIELD op. I can¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°SHIELD won¡¯t do anything. They have their hands full already.¡± ¡°What do you-¡± ¡°Shh. We¡¯re here.¡± Before Grant could ask, Benjamin motioned him to quiet down as they finally reached their destination. Grant turned and saw a well-hidden ¡®shed¡¯ a few meters away. Benjamin got out and looked around. ¡°Stay here and get the van ready. This won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Sir! You can¡¯t-¡± Grant tried to stop him but Benjamin already went inside the shed. Inside, Benjamin looked around and scanned the place with his HUD Contacts and found a secret lever on the tools hung on the wall. The next moment, the whole floor shook and slowly descended. ¡°Classic secret hideout.¡± Benjamin clicked his tongue and waited. There were hidden cameras in the forest earlier and in the shed so HYDRA should already be fully expecting him. He reckons that the instant the doors opened, there would be an army ready to shoot at him. Sure enough, the doors opened and Benjamin saw a whole team of HYDRA agents holding what looked like energy rifles at him. Suddenly, a holographic image appeared in front of them and revealed a bald German man with a monocle. ¡°Greetings, Kapita?n Freed. Although I zo not know how you found zis place, I shall give you two options. Surrender. Or die.¡± Faced with this threat, Benjamin smiled. ¡°Baron Wolfgang von Strucker. You have been surrounded by me. Surrender now. There¡¯s nowhere for you to run.¡± Baron sneered. ¡°I knew Ophelia would fail to rope you in. In zat case, zis shall be your grave. But zon¡¯t worry. We will make sure to study your body very well zo you may continue to contribute to herr Skull.¡± He waved his hand and his hologram disappeared. The next moment, the HYDRA agents immediately started to fire their weapons! Benjamin just smiled and in an instant, his entire body was covered in white. The HYDRA agents continued to shoot at him and created a dust cloud that blocked their vision. Only after a few more seconds did they stop at the command of their team leader. ¡°Hold!¡± Everyone stopped firing and waited with bated breaths for the dust to settle. When the dust finally settled, they saw...nothing! ¡°Where-!?¡± The team leader was about to shout when suddenly, a hand appeared in front of him and slammed his face to the ground! Everyone then saw a pure white silhouette amidst their group and...his head was a skull that caught on fire! Benjamin looked at them and sneered. ¡°Boo.¡± ¡°F-fire!!¡± ¡°Shoot him!!!¡± To think that he could feed a pill to an unconscious person like this instead of mouth-to-mouth...that damn System really played me back then! [Host, stop complaining. Host got to kiss Black Widow. What more do the host want!?] Benjamin ignored the system and checked on Pietro¡¯s wound. After confirming he was recovering, he placed him down and turned to look at Wanda who was still frantically throwing things at him. These two were basically newbies at the moment and they don¡¯t know how to use their powers yet. Most likely, they only developed their abilities recently. Seeing as throwing stuff didn¡¯t work, Wanda tried to control Benjamin¡¯s mind but... ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± She was met with a strong backlash instead! Protecting against mental attacks wasn¡¯t something Benjamin had on his list of abilities. However, the System naturally wouldn¡¯t let any ¡®virus¡¯ infiltrate him. It¡¯s not that the System itself cares about its Host. Rather, it is a means of self-defense to protect itself. Thanks to that, Benjamin got a free Mental Immunity without needing to buy it in the store! The backlash Wanda felt was too strong and caused her to instantly faint. Benjamin saw the two of them unconscious and couldn¡¯t help but scratch his cheek. Umm...that was a bit too easy...wasn¡¯t it? Benjamin sighed. Well, it can¡¯t be helped. They¡¯re still new to their powers. Anyways...I should do something about those collars. He thought for a moment then decided to just directly crush it and throw it away. With both hands each holding a collar, he took a deep breath and activated the Spin Ring to slow down time around him in case these collars are rigged to explode upon removal. Just like that... *BOOM!!!* Two explosions rang out on both sides. As for Benjamin, Wanda, and Pietro, they were all protected by the symbiote surrounding them. ¡°Well, good to know that it worked.¡± Benjamin wiped an imaginary sweat on his forehead. Honestly, he was 50/50 on whether that would work or not. It was a good thing that both Wanda and Pietro were unconscious and didn¡¯t hear it. Otherwise, it¡¯s unknown how they would react... Benjamin then had two symbiote arms carry the two while he continued to walk deeper into the HYDRA base. Strucker, watching all this, gritted his teeth and once again smashed on the desk. He continued to issue orders upon order but it was all useless. Even the other mutants they had captured were defeated easily by Benjamin and freed. Now they had joined him to trash the place. Wanda and Pietro also woke up from the disturbance and upon knowing they were freed by him, they also joined in on the fight to destroy these people who had experimented on them. Naturally, Benjamin prevented all of them from killing. It wasn¡¯t that he was very uptight with the no-killing policy but he just believes that death is too easy of a punishment for these people. The mutants were reluctant but still agreed on behalf of him saving them. It didn¡¯t take long at all before they managed to capture all the HYDRA agents and Strucker himself. Once everything was done, Benjamin asked the mutants what they plan on doing next. ¡°I can send you guys to wherever you want but you best behave and don¡¯t do anything illegal. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be coming for you next.¡± The mutants looked at each other and sighed. Most of them wanted to be sent home where they can, hopefully, live a normal life. Some of them asked to go to the school they¡¯d heard about that¡¯s sheltering mutants. There¡¯s also some who wanted to join the EPD when they heard that Benjamin was leading the team. Both Wanda and Pietro also asked to join. As such, Benjamin opened up various portals for them. For those who wanted to return home, he sent them near their homes. For those who wanted to join the EPD, he sent them to New York and asked them to report the next day. For now, he arranged them to sleep in a nearby hotel. Naturally, he paid for it. Only for a night each though. He also grouped them up so he only needed a few rooms. As for those who wanted to go to Charles Xavier¡¯s School of Gifted...since it would be troublesome to just open a portal and drop them off, he figured he should go along with them and explain to Professor X. Before leaving, he made sure to send the captured Baron Strucker as well as several important people to Grant Ward who was still waiting for him above. As for the rest of the HYDRA agents, he temporarily bound them in the base for now and placed a magic formation around them to prevent them from escaping. He couldn¡¯t portal them all directly to prison as he didn¡¯t know where he¡¯d put such a large group. He would ask SHIELD for a place but SHIELD is a mess right now so might as well let them stay here for now. Back outside, when Grant saw Strucker and the rest, he was speechless. Benjamin ignored his reaction and pushed the captives to him. ¡°Send these back and lock them up.¡± ¡°...Understood.¡± Benjamin looked at Grant with a gaze full of meaning before turning away. He naturally could¡¯ve portal-ed Strucker and the rest directly in prison but they still need to serve a purpose. That purpose being...a test for the one known as Grant Ward. He wanted to know if this guy will turn on him at this moment...or continue his undercover as a SHIELD agent. Naturally, if he does turn on him, he will be able to instantly find him as he left a small tracker on Strucker, Grant, and the van. Even if they somehow removed the tracker, he just needed to wait till one of them mentions his name and he can find them immediately. Benjamin was sure they would mention him if they do escape at least once to curse at him. He wasn¡¯t worried about not being mentioned at all. As for why he needed to test Grant? Well, it was mostly his own curiosity really. And he felt like playing around a bit. Thinking that, he texted Ophelia and Jessica who knew about Grant, and explained what he did. Then he asked them if they wanted to bet on him to see if Grant will defect or not. Both Ophelia and Jessica betted that he will surely defect so Benjamin betted he won¡¯t. The loser will then have to listen to what the winner says for a whole day. Benjamin chuckled in his mind. He wasn¡¯t worried about losing. Anyway, he feels like if they win, they would suggest some weird sex play and if he wins, he would also suggest a weird sex play so either way...it¡¯s still a win for him! Once that¡¯s been settled, he went back to the group of mutants who wanted to go to Xavier¡¯s school. Benjamin was somewhat looking forward to meeting the infamous X-men in this world. Chapter 28: X-Men Chapter 28: X-Men Chapter 28: X-Men X-Mansion. AKA, Charles Xavier¡¯s School for Gifted Youngsters. A certain red-haired beauty was in the middle of teaching a group of mutant kids when a commotion seemed to occur in their courtyard. She noticed this commotion due to her students all looking out the window while pointing outside. ¡°Woah! What¡¯s that!?¡± ¡°So many people!?¡± ¡°Are we under attack!?¡± ¡°Is that also a mutant ability?¡± The students in her class clamored as they ignored her lessons and leaned over to the window to look at what was happening outside. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The red-haired teacher frowned and also looked outside. One of her students asked. ¡°Teacher Grey, are we expecting visitors?¡± The reason why the student asked that...was naturally because Benjamin had just opened a portal directly into the school¡¯s courtyard and led a group of mutants through it. Seeing Benjamin, Jean Grey frowned as she tried to recall this familiar face. Only after a while did she finally remember about the famous Captain Freed in the news a few days ago. He was none other than Benjamin Freed! The Captain of the newly established Enhanced Police Division! It was also where they just sent Robert Drake to join a few days ago! What is he doing here? ¡°Class dismissed. All of you remain in the classroom until further notice.¡± Jean spoke and immediately jumped out of the window. Using her powers to levitate and land softly on the ground, she then began to walk towards Benjamin. ¡°Captain Freed. To what do we owe this...¡± She looked at the portal behind them for a moment and continued. ¡°... surprising visit?¡± She wanted to say he was ¡®uninvited¡¯ but felt that it would be too rude considering they sent Robert in his care a few days ago. ¡°Ah, sorry for the unannounced visit. I won¡¯t be here long. I just recently freed some mutants from a HYDRA base and they wanted to join this school. I¡¯m just here to drop them off.¡± Jean blinked in surprise as she turned to look at the group of people behind him. She could see from the marks on their necks and wrists that these people had been bound for a long time and most like experimented on based on their pale complexions. She sighed at the cruelty of HYDRA and nodded. ¡°Understood. On behalf of the X-Men, thank you for rescuing them.¡± ¡°No problem...¡± ¡°Ah, sorry, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. My name¡¯s Jean Grey.¡± Jean extended her hand toward Benjamin who in turn shook her hand while introducing himself as well. ¡°Benjamin Freed. Though I suppose you already knew that.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re very popular even here, Captain Freed.¡± Jean chuckled. Benjamin sighed as he was still not used to the popularity but shrugged it off. ¡°Just Ben is fine, Miss Grey.¡± ¡°Then just call me Jean as well. Also, would it be alright to get your number?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You know. So you can call next time you want to drop off someone and not just...what is that, teleport? Teleport in directly unannounced.¡± Jean looked at the portal in wonder and was still confused about how it was formed. Benjamin chuckled and explained it simply. ¡°It¡¯s a portal. Magic portal.¡± ¡°...Magic?¡± ¡°Yep. Magic.¡± ¡°...¡± Jean was a bit speechless. Mutant powers and all, at least Jean knows these things can still be explained by science but magic? Is that real? While the two exchanged numbers, several more figures appeared to greet Benjamin. Benjamin looked at them and saw the familiar bald man in a wheelchair leading them. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that this must be Charles Xavier. Professor X himself.Upstodatee from [Charles Francis Xavier - Professor X. Affiliated with the X-Men] Behind him pushing his wheelchair was a dark-skinned woman with long white hair. She had well-rounded curves and wore a V-neck shirt which made Benjamin look a few more seconds unconsciously. [Ororo Munroe - Storm. Affiliated with the X-Men] Beside them is a man wearing a pair of red sunglasses. He seemed to have this scowl on his eyebrows when he saw Jean close to Benjamain. [Scott Summers - Cyclops. Affiliated with the X-Men] Standing behind them was a huge man whose body seemed to be made entirely out of some metal alloy. [Piotr Rasputin - Colossus. Affiliated with the X-Men] There was also a blue furry beast wearing glasses beside him who, despite his appearance, looked strangely gentle. ¡°Hmph!¡± Logan snorted and glared at Benjamin a few more times before turning around to return to his earlier position. Charles looked at the pill in his hand and took a deep breath before taking it in his mouth! It only took a few seconds for the pill to take effect. In no time at all, Charles immediately felt an itch on his leg...a feeling he had lost a long long time ago! ¡°I...can feel my legs...!¡± Charles gripped his armrest tighter than he had ever been in his life as he prepared himself for the next moment. Slowly, he put some force on his feet and began to lift himself up. Storm held his arm to support him from beside him as they all waited for him to finally stand up. Charles¡¯ feet touched the ground and...he stumbled! But this was expected since it¡¯s been a long long time for him since he had stood up. Time passed as they patiently waited for Charles to regain the feeling and finally...he stood up! Granted he still can¡¯t walk properly without stumbling but for the moment...he really stood up! ¡°Professor...¡± Jean¡¯s eyes teared up a little seeing Charles finally get off his wheelchair. Charles, while being held by Storm, slowly walked in front of Benjamin. ¡°Captain Freed...thank you...truly...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you want to repay me, then help these mutants I just rescued.¡± ¡°I will. This, I promise you.¡± ¡°Also...¡± Benjamin leaned forward a bit and whispered in a voice that only Charles would hear. ¡°You better not put anything in their heads as you did with Jean.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Charles¡¯ eyes widened as he was surprised that Benjamin knew about this. Naturally, Benjamin knew this thanks to the System scanning Jean earlier. [Jean Grey - Phoenix. Affiliated with the X-Men. 80% of her abilities are currently sealed.] Benjamin knew that the reason for the seal was because of Charles attempting to contain Jean¡¯s unimaginable power. The Phoenix Force. Benjamin pulled back and spoke in his normal tone. ¡°A piece of advice. You best tell her the truth soon before it all falls apart.¡± ¡°...I understand.¡± ¡°???¡± Jean was confused about what they were talking about but didn¡¯t dwell on it too much since it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Well then. I should get going.¡± ¡°Are you heading back already?¡± Jean asked. ¡°Yeah. Still a few more HYDRA bases I need to clean up.¡± ¡°Then...can I tag along? In case you meet more mutants imprisoned by them.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Benjamin turned to look at Jean with a raised eyebrow and then to Charles. Charles smiled and simply nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She can leave if you agree. In fact, how about I get a few more to join you?¡± Charles turned to the rest of the X-Men who understood what he meant and some of them stepped forward excitedly. ¡°Ooh! Me! Me! I want to come with you as well!¡± Nightcrawler teleported and appeared in front of them with a raised hand. ¡°Since Jean¡¯s going, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Scott frowned under his sunglasses as he glared at Benjamin. He didn¡¯t like how Jean seems to be too close to this guy... ¡°I¡¯ll go too. Seems fun.¡± Rogue shrugged and stepped forward as well. ¡°I want to come too!¡± ¡°Kitty, no. You still have classes.¡± ¡°But Teacher Grey-¡± ¡°No buts! Now go back to the classroom!¡± ¡°Boooo...¡± Kitty pouted but still went back as she was told. With that, Benjamin will be bringing along Jean, Nightcrawler, Rogue, and Cyclops. Benjamin thought for a moment before shrugging. Oh well. At least I can relax a bit with these guys coming along. ¡°Suit up then. We¡¯ll leave soon.¡± The four then went back to gear up while Benjamin chatted with the others while waiting. Chapter 29: Winter Soldier Chapter 29: Winter Soldier Note: Another chap cause I forgot to update yesterday :P ------------------- Chapter 29: Winter Soldier Meanwhile. Back in New York, Nick Fury had barely escaped from the Triskelion while carrying with him three Insight Targetting Chips that can override the targeting system of the Hellicarriers. Being Nick Fury, he naturally had a contingency plan for Project Insight. Only...the chips must be manually inserted into the three Hellicarriers¡¯ servers in order to override the targeting system completely. As long as they can do so, they can put a stop to Project Insight before it begins killing everyone on Zola¡¯s list. In the car, Nick quickly called Natasha and the rest on a secure line. ¡°Have you gathered them yet?¡± ¡°I did. Where do you want to meet?¡± ¡°I-...!!!¡± Nick was about to answer when he spotted a lone man suddenly standing in front of him in the middle of the road. He quickly swerved in an attempt to dodge but the man pulled out a bazooka from his back and fired at him! ¡°Motherfu-¡± *Boom!!!* ¡°Nick!?¡± Natasha shouted on the other end of the call when she heard the commotion. However, the call had already disconnected so naturally, no one answered. Beside her, Steve frowned. ¡°We need to find him.¡± ¡°But how? We don¡¯t know where he is right now!¡± Falcon said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Nat? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I put a tracker on him just in case. I have his location.¡± Hearing this, Maria Hill was speechless. ¡°You put a tracker...on Nick Fury?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°...Knowing him, he probably noticed it but didn¡¯t remove it in case of a scenario like this happened.¡± Clint added and shrugged. Everyone looked at each other and also nodded. That does sound like what he would do... With that settled, everyone suited up and immediately left. In just a few moments, they finally arrived at the scene. There, they saw a toppled car wreck and two people shooting at each other. Nick Fury was heavily wounded and was leaning behind the car wreck while shooting at his assailant. As for his assailant, he wasn¡¯t taking much cover but still managed not to get injured somehow based on his appearance. Seeing the rest arrive, Nick shouted at them. ¡°You¡¯re all late!¡± ¡°Well, you know what they say. Better late than never.¡± Falcon said as he swooped in and began firing at the assailant with his SMGs. Steve and Natasha both got off their motorcycles and rushed to Nick Fury¡¯s side. ¡°What are we up against?¡± Steve asked. ¡°No idea. Some kind of super soldier with a metal arm.¡± Nick shook his head as he said so. The two then looked at the assailant once more and indeed saw his arm being all metal. ¡°Some kind of armor?¡± Natasha frowned but Nick just shook his head again. ¡°No clue. In any case, this guy packs a punch!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go ahead and find out!¡± Steve pulled out his iconic vibranium shield and immediately tossed it toward the enemy. But to his and everyone¡¯s surprise, the man actually...caught the shield! The next instant, the man spun and tossed the shield back at Steve. ¡°Oh boy.¡± Steve grunted as he attempted to catch the shield and was pushed back by the force of the throw. Natasha then grinned. ¡°Let me give it a try.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you-¡± Before they could ask, Natasha already left the car wreck cover and dashed toward the enemy. The enemy naturally noticed her and began firing with his rifle but for some reason, Natasha made no attempts to dodge. However... A black ink suddenly covered her whole body and when the bullets hit it, it just...bounced off! At this moment, Hawkeye, who was stationed on a roof nearby, shot an arrow at the enemy. The enemy didn¡¯t have time to wonder what happened to Natasha and quickly caught the arrow, only for it to explode near his face! With that as a cover, Natasha moved in and tackled the enemy, instantly overpowering him and tossing him onto the ground. She took a close look at the metal arm and found that it was directly connected to his body and wasn¡¯t armor. It was an actual replacement for his arm! ¡°Just who...¡± Natasha then controlled the symbiote and restrained the enemy completely with some tentacles while she removed the mask on his face. ¡°Be careful as your greed for money may very well be your undoing.¡± ¡°I know, I know. No need to give me a lesson.¡± Felicia rolled her eyes. A glint then appeared in her eyes. ¡°Besides...now I found something more interesting!¡± ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Ben!¡± ¡°...¡± Ophelia was speechless. It seems this girl would soon fall onto Ben¡¯s lap as well indeed... At this moment. In a certain HYDRA base. A certain HYDRA agent named Bob was lamenting his fate. Ahh...I only joined HYDRA for the dental plan! This base was supposed to be the safest place! Why are we being infiltrated now!? I even filed my vacation leave next week! Can¡¯t they invade us next week!? Why now!? Alas, no one cared about the thoughts of a normal HYDRA grunt as Benjamin and the X-Men quickly demolished the base in a matter of minutes. The mutants they rescued would then be sent back to their homes or to Xavier¡¯s school. ¡°HYDRA sure had a lot of imprisoned mutants. There should be a separate group that¡¯s providing these mutants to them.¡± Jean frowned as she spoke. Benjamin had a feeling that this group was the one Deadpool was after. If so...well, it should no longer exist now since he had set Deadpool loose on their place a few days ago. ¡°But thanks to this, a lot of fresh new mutants would be joining us soon. We should be able to fight back against the Brotherhood with our numbers.¡± Scott smiled. Hearing that, Jean frowned again. ¡°Scott, we are helping them, not recruiting them to join an army. Many of them had been tortured for who knows how long. They need time to heal.¡± ¡°I-I know that! I was just saying...¡± Jean sighed and shook her head. Lately, he seems to be showing off a lot more and wouldn¡¯t follow what Benjamin said even though the Professor told them to listen to him during this mission. What¡¯s gotten into him? He¡¯s usually okay most of the time before... ¡°Anyway. What¡¯s next on the list?¡± Rogue asked and dusted off some dust on her. Not all mutants they met were forced against their will. There were naturally some who wanted nothing more than to wreak havoc. Towards these mutants, Rogue had no scruples and touched them lightly, absorbing their memories and abilities. The longer the point of contact, the longer the powers stay on her. She didn¡¯t dare absorb for a long time as the memories in her mind get jumbled up and it gets confusing if she doesn¡¯t control it so now, she can only use their powers for 10 minutes. This is the time she set for herself so she can control herself more. Finally powering down, Rogue sighed in relief as she regained control of herself and asked Benjamin. Benjamin was about to answer when he noticed that she still had a spot of soot on her face since one of the powers she absorbed earlier was a flame-based ability. Benjamin answered while approaching her. ¡°There¡¯s still one more on the list. This should take care of all of HYDRA¡¯s current heads for now. Here, you have something on your face.¡± He lifted his hand and wiped off the soot on her face. ¡°Thanks.¡± Rogue and the others had yet to react at that. Only when Nightcrawler exclaimed did they notice. ¡°Huh? Just now...he touched you, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Rogue and the others froze as they tried to recall. That...seems to be what happened!? He didn¡¯t use a cloth but used his bare hands! Rogue quickly stepped back and touched her face. ¡°Y-you...huh? H-how? This...¡± ¡°Hm? Ah...don¡¯t worry, I have this thin skin-like film around me so your powers wouldn¡¯t affect me. Here, touch it.¡± Benjamin extended his hand to Rogue. Rogue, still confused, looked at his arm blankly in a stupor. She then recalled what he said and tried to take a closer look but...she really can¡¯t see anything but skin! ¡°You...are really fine?¡± ¡°I am. Go ahead and try it.¡± ¡°T-then...¡± Rogue removed the glove on her hand and slowly approached Benjamin¡¯s hand. She wanted to confirm if this was real...or just a dream. For a long time now, she had never been able to feel the touch of another person without draining them of their powers and memories. Nor could she feel their warm touch since those that touch her end up feeling cold from the heat of their body being absorbed as well. She joined Xavier¡¯s school because she wanted to better control her powers but...she still couldn¡¯t touch anyone without absorbing their powers and memories. Now... Her hand slowly touched Benjamin¡¯s hand. Rogue¡¯s eyes were shut the whole time, afraid to see the results. However, Benjamin¡¯s warm hand held onto hers and his grip remained strong. Slowly, she opened her eyes and saw Benjamin smiling at her. ¡°See? Completely fine.¡± Tears began falling from Rogue¡¯s eyes. Finally...the touch of warmth that she longed for... Chapter 30: End of HYDRA? Chapter 30: End of HYDRA? Chapter 30: End of HYDRA? Seeing Rogue cry, Benjamin was momentarily surprised and scratched his cheek awkwardly. Actually...he didn¡¯t think much of it and only wanted to guard against her ability to protect himself and her...and anyone who might get hurt when she loses control of his powers. He didn¡¯t think that she would have such a reaction to finally being able to touch someone. Although it¡¯s technically not a direct ¡®skin¡¯ contact, the thin symbiote film covering him was so thin that one can¡¯t really tell it was there even if they touch it. Still, Benjamin understood after a while that for Rogue, this must be a big deal as someone who hasn¡¯t been able to touch anyone without harming them. So Benjamin waited for her to calm down and not rush her. However... ¡°Umm, Rogue?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°You can let go now...¡± ¡°...Can¡¯t I hold your hand for a little more?¡± Rogue looked like a puppy about to be abandoned by her owner. Benjamin shook and no longer forced her. ¡°Well...fine. I don¡¯t need to move about much anyway.¡± Sighing, he gave up and just let her do as she wants. At the side, Jean smiled at them warmly. Looking at Benjamin¡¯s back, she can feel at ease and know he won¡¯t hurt Rogue. ¡°That¡¯s good Rogue. I¡¯m happy for you.¡± ¡°...Thanks.¡±Upstodatee from Rogue nodded quietly. It¡¯s nice that Rogue would finally have a chance to get her happy ending. On the other hand... Jean sneaked a look at Scott with a bit of hope in her eyes. ¡°So are we moving already or what?¡± ¡°...¡± Jean stared at Scott with half-closed eyes, almost like a glare. ¡°...What? I get that this is a moment for Rogue but we need to hurry and save the other mutants.¡± Scott explained but Jean just sighed and shook her head. Benjamin conjured another portal onto the next location. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Benjamin and Rogue head inside the portal, Jean hurriedly caught up with them without replying to Scott. Scott frowned and turned to Nightcrawler in confusion. ¡°Did I say something?¡± ¡°Dude...¡± Nightcrawler sighed as well and shook his head. Forget it. This guy doesn¡¯t know how to read the room. Although currently, Scott and Jean weren¡¯t going out, there was this sort of tacit understanding between them that was ambiguous. However, Scott was too afraid to make the move first while Jean was waiting for Scott to say something first to finally take their relationship to the next level. This was obviously the best moment for Scott to make his move and reassure Jean who was feeling slightly jealous at Rogue and Benjamin¡¯s moment. Who knew this guy would ruin the mood instead? He only has himself to blame for still being single! Meanwhile. Several hours ago, in the last standing base of HYDRA, a man with red hair, beard, and mustache could be seen frantically shoving his research into his bag. ¡°Fuck! What the hell is happening!? All the HYDRA heads are suddenly disappearing one by one! Who¡¯s targeting us!?¡± This man was Johann Fennhoff. Or as others call him, Doctor Faustus. Other than the Mr. Pierce hiding in SHIELD, he could be said as one of the only remaining leaders of HYDRA at the moment. Well, there were still some ¡®heads¡¯ who had gone into hiding beforehand just for these kinds of situations. Normally, they won¡¯t have anything to do with HYDRA. No communication or any sort of relationship. Because of that, Benjamin also doesn¡¯t know who they are. Benjamin knew he couldn¡¯t fully uproot HYDRA just yet but it was enough to cripple them severely for now. ¡°My research! My life¡¯s work! I won¡¯t let this be the end! Not until I see the Mother!¡± Doctor Faustus agitatedly shouted while stuffing everything he could in his bag as quickly as he could. After only a minute has passed, he decisively decided to leave and burn the rest of his research. He couldn¡¯t let anyone catch on to him just yet. Doctor Faustus looked at his burning office for a brief moment before disappearing into the dark tunnel. Then... *Boom!* The tunnel entrance collapsed immediately, blocking anyone from following him. A few hours later, a portal appeared in the base as Benjamin led the X-Men to destroy the base. After a while... ¡°There¡¯s no mutants here.¡± ¡°Nothing important too. It seems that whoever¡¯s in charge of this place had decisively destroyed all things of importance and fled.¡± Scott and Jean said. Benjamin opened another portal. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In a certain abandoned warehouse at the edge of the city. Grant Ward stopped the van and got out. He opened the door at the back and untied everyone. Strucker rubbed his wrists with a dark face. ¡°Hmph! Zat Captain Freed thinks he is so great. He didn¡¯t even know that the one he¡¯s with is one of ours! Let¡¯s go. We need to regroup with the others and talk about how to deal with zat guy. As they say, revenge is never too late.¡± Suddenly, a portal appeared behind them and Benjamin walked out of it along with Rogue. ¡°Good plan. That is, if you can escape.¡± ¡°C-Captain Freed!?¡± Grant¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when he saw Benjamin. ¡°Of the people recruited to the EPD, you were the one that had the highest chance of being a HYDRA agent so I figured I¡¯d give you a test. Sadly, you failed.¡± Grant was surprised, however, he was also confused. Why was he the one with the highest chance of being HYDRA? What about Viper? Hearing this, Strucker noticed that detail as well but kept silent. On the way, Grant was reporting to them everything that happened while he was undercover so they knew that Viper was also hiding in the EPD. If Benjamin hasn¡¯t realized it...then there may be a chance for HYDRA to rise once again! Strucker thought for a moment and decided to see if he can confirm this. ¡°You fool! Do you think you can end HYDRA by capturing us!? Cut off one head, two more shall take its place! HYDRA will never disappear!¡± ¡°Give it up. Besides your place, I already visited your other bases. Even the one in SHIELD had been purged out by Fury. This is the end.¡± Benjamin sneered. Of course, he was just acting mostly. He needed them to think that he was getting arrogant and careless after defeating HYDRA. This way...HYDRA will be ripe for the taking! All he needed to do was ask Viper to round up the remaining HYDRA under the guise of revenge and then...HYDRA will be in his control too. Naturally, Benjamin still won¡¯t be careless. He had been through the various bases but he didn¡¯t even see some of the HYDRA leaders he knew such as Baron Zemo, Daniel Whitehall, and such. These people are probably in hiding from the start. Benjamin had no doubt that they will rise up one by one in the future and attempt to revive HYDRA. As expected, Strucker and the rest chose to surrender. They will bid their time for now and wait for Viper to revive HYDRA from within the EPD! Seeing them give up so easily, Rogue frowned and felt it was suspicious. She turned to ask Benjamin. ¡°Want me to absorb their memories and see if they have contingency plans?¡± Hearing that, Strucker and the rest froze. Their inner gloating suddenly turned to nervousness. Thankfully for them, Benjamin shook his head. ¡°No need. They won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Benjamin called Natasha again and asked where to send Strucker and the rest. After confirming a location, he portal-ed them away, leaving him with Rogue. He patted her head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what they¡¯re planning. Let them think they¡¯re going to succeed for a while to give them hope. The more they hoped, the greeted their despair when that hope is crushed. Hehehe...¡± ¡°...I wish you won¡¯t pat me while saying such villainous lines.¡± Benjamin laughed. ¡°Right. Where are you staying by the way? Any place to crash?¡± ¡°Uhh, I don¡¯t...can¡¯t I come with you?¡± Being asked so directly, Benjamin smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sharing an apartment with my girlfriend actually. If you don¡¯t mind that, you¡¯re welcome too.¡± ¡°Huh? Y-you have a girlfriend?¡± Rogue¡¯s body shook. ¡°T-then...why are you still inviting me...? Aren¡¯t you afraid she will misunderstand?¡± ¡°Ehh...how to say this...although she¡¯s my girlfriend, she doesn¡¯t mind it if I sleep with others too...so I doubt she would mind you when we¡¯re not even sleeping with each other.¡± Rogue¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. She was speechless. ¡°H-how many girls have slept with exactly?¡± ¡°Hm, including my girlfriend...seven?¡± Before he knew it, it was already that much huh? Benjamin didn¡¯t really bother counting it before so he was a bit surprised at the number too. ¡°And...she knows this? All of them?¡± ¡°Well, yeah?¡± ¡°...I can¡¯t believe this...¡± Benjamin chuckled, a bit embarrassed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really like that. Anyway, you can talk to her later yourself. Oh, and don¡¯t worry about hearing us at night. I¡¯ll put up a noise-canceling barrier around us so you can sleep properly.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 31: Future Plans and Another Power Up Chapter 31: Future Plans and Another Power Up Chapter 31: Future Plans and Another Power Up ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s meet up with them in the EPD building first.¡± Rogue nodded, still a bit shocked by what Benjamin just revealed to her, and simply followed him back absentmindedly. By the time they returned, Natasha and the others are already there. ¡°How¡¯s Sergeant Barnes?¡± ¡°In deep sleep. For now.¡± Natasha answered and Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll visit him later then.¡± Natasha looked at the little shadow following Benjamin from behind and raised a brow. ¡°New girl?¡± ¡°Uh, this is Anna. Or as she is better known, Rogue. She¡¯s an X-Men who assisted me with cleaning up the HYDRA bases along with a few others. Stuff happened and she wanted to join the EPD as well but has no place to stay yet.¡± ¡°So she¡¯ll live with us?¡± ¡°Well, her powers aren¡¯t exactly quite stable yet so it isn¡¯t really a good idea to leave her in a hotel or any place alone. And I...or rather, we, are the only ones who can¡¯t get affected by her power.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Both Natasha and Rogue looked at Benjamin in confusion. What did he mean by...both him and Natasha not being affected by her power? ¡°I told you that I had a thin skin-like film covering me so you don¡¯t affect me with your powers right? Natasha has the same thing.¡± ¡°I do?¡± ¡°The symbiote.¡± ¡°Ohhh!¡± Natasha understood and immediately willed the symbiote in her body to cover her as Benjamin showed her. Benjamin also explained to them how Rogue¡¯s powers worked and immediately, Ophelia and Felicia took a step back in caution. Natasha, knowing the symbiote can protect her, didn¡¯t mind it and even stepped forward to hug Rogue. ¡°You poor thing. It must¡¯ve been hard huh?¡± ¡°I...¡± Rogue didn¡¯t know what to say. Just a while ago, she was unable to feel the warmth of human touch. Now, all of a sudden, there are two people who she can touch without worrying that she might harm them. Or worse, kill them. She thought she already exhausted all her tears earlier but soon found she was wrong. Tears couldn¡¯t help but fall again from her eyes as she embraced Natasha tightly while crying silently. Benjamin didn¡¯t interrupt the two but moved a bit away with the others to continue their conversation. ¡°All good on your end as well?¡± ¡°No problems. Although Zola was annoying us with his ¡®talks¡¯ till the end.¡± Ophelia rolled her eyes to show her annoyance. ¡°I got the money too.¡± ¡°Money?¡± ¡°Yeah. Since I was there, might as well suck all their money dry before destroying the servers.¡± Benjamin was amazed. Felicia...really likes money too much. Well, he didn¡¯t have a problem with it so he just shrugged. ¡°What are you even gonna do with all that money though?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know...buy a mansion, cars, boats, or stuff?¡± Felicia waved her hands and answered without much thought. She likes hoarding money but as for using it...she didn¡¯t have many ideas at the moment. ¡°How about we start a company or something?¡± ¡°What kind of company?¡± ¡°A gaming company. But more on developing a Full Dive VR game.¡± Felicia tilted her head and asked. ¡°What are you making a game company for?¡± ¡°There are many reasons really. One, a steady supply of money. Two, a platform for virtual training. Three, entertainment for the more normal people. And such.¡± Benjamin continued to explain. ¡°You see, the world¡¯s just gonna get weirder and weirder. We have a billionaire playboy in a metal suit, an alien god from the myths, a soldier from the past, mutants, demon cults, more aliens, and many more. Eventually, normal people would feel smaller and smaller. The VR game is a way for them to feel ¡®super¡¯ in another way. Keep them satisfied and they won¡¯t make any fuss in the future. It might even drop the crime rate all over the world.¡± While Felicia remained confused, Ophelia was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re already thinking that far ahead?¡± ¡°Had to start somewhere.¡± Benjamin chuckled. When he saw that the System Store had several pieces of knowledge he can buy, this idea had already formed in his mind back then. However, this required a huge capital of both money and MP so he didn¡¯t act on it just yet. Now though, the money part is somewhat covered and he can also start an initial plan for the game with his current capabilities. Benjamin even considered working with Tony as well. He was sure that he would be interested. Speaking of Tony... Benjamin remembered Wanda and Pietro who he saved earlier. He asked them about their powers and the experiments done on them by Strucker. He knows that HYDRA had gotten hold of Loki¡¯s Scepter from the Battle of New York. But since it wasn¡¯t in the base anymore, it should¡¯ve been returned to SHIELD in order to avoid suspicions of them. And if SHIELD has it...there¡¯s a chance that Tony got a hold of it as well to ¡®study¡¯ it... ...Which means, there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s making Ultron right now... Benjamin felt the need to visit him soon. He sighed and shook his head. ¡°Well, enough of that. That¡¯s a discussion for another time.¡± Benjamin turned to Ophelia and asked her. ¡°I...¡± Benjamin paused and didn¡¯t know what to say. Dammit! It¡¯s all the fault of the Ultimate Stud System! [...Host, can you not always blame the System? This System is the Ultimate Stu- err The Ultimate Marvel System okay!?] The System got so used to being called that by Benjamin that it almost mistook itself... After all that banter, Benjamin could only sigh helplessly and ran to catch up with Natasha and Rogue who were heading home. Rogue ended up living with them as Natasha had decided. The two had really hit it off. It was a combination that Benjamin didn¡¯t consider possible. The Black Widow and Rogue. Thinking about it now, the two share some similarities in that they couldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone easily in the past due to circumstances. Natasha was afraid of loving someone knowing she couldn¡¯t start a family because of her surgery in the past. Rogue was afraid of getting close to someone and end up hurting them because of her powers. It¡¯s a bit of a stretch but they share a common feeling which led to the two becoming closer to one another. In a way, Natasha sees Rogue as someone like a little sister. She reminded her of another ¡®little sister¡¯ she had in the past, Yelena. Speaking of which, I wonder how she¡¯s doing nowadays. Natasha thought about it and decided to look for her when she was free. After dinner, the three of them enjoyed some small talk and finally, it was time to sleep. Just as Benjamin was about to head to the bedroom, he was pushed back by Natasha. ¡°Nope. You¡¯re sleeping on the couch tonight.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Tonight is girls¡¯ night. No boys allowed!¡± Benjamin was pushed out of his own room by the two... He wondered if it was a good idea to bring Rogue here...it seems...the two can now gang up on him! Silently crying about himself, Benjamin went to the couch to sleep. ¡°...I should probably buy a proper house tomorrow...with plenty of rooms!¡± [A house for your harem?] No! Benjamin sweated. Just in case he was evicted from his room again, he can sleep in another room. It¡¯s definitely not to have free rooms for any future lovers or anything! Definitely! Benjamin convinced himself that for a while then focused on the system once more. The popups had appeared a while ago but he was too busy to take a closer look at them. Now that he had the time, it was time to check it. When he looked at the long list of notifications, Benjamin was stunned. ¡°Well shit...I¡¯m rich...¡± All of them were completion of emergency quests for when he cleaned up all those HYDRA bases, captured Baron Strucker, and even being involved with stopping Project Insight and eliminating Arnim Zola had provided him with some rewards! Benjamin grinned. ¡°As I thought. I can¡¯t completely eliminate HYDRA...they¡¯re such good exp farms!¡± Well, he¡¯s not exactly getting any exp but he¡¯s gaining a lot of MP...not to mention all those free gacha draws...! ¡°A total of 540,000 MP...and 32 Free Gacha Draws...damn!¡± Benjamin was completely shocked and felt a bit overwhelmed. ¡°Hehehe...let¡¯s start pulling some gacha!¡± And so he did. The result left him completely stunned once again. ¡°Holy shit...¡± First of all, the highest Red rarity appeared trice as expected. The Necklace of One...The original Staff of One was made from transmuting a powerful warlord sorcerer known as The One. As for how this necklace existed...well, it¡¯s only just one more thing to add to the weirdness of the system... Still, much like the staff version, the Necklace of One can allow him to use a spell of his choosing only once in exchange for blood. It was a sort of reality-bending artifact with the way it uses its magic. Just this thing alone had increased Benjamin¡¯s overall power by multiple folds! Then there¡¯s the Soul Dagger. A dagger form of the Soulsword. Capable of creating portals to a pocket dimension called Limbo and also capable of manifesting a Promethium armor on the user. Promethium being a magical metal found only in Limbo and contains demonic properties. It is also said to greatly amplify a symbiote¡¯s powers... Finally, the last Red rarity...Infinity Crown. Yep. It¡¯s basically a crown version of the Infinity Gauntlet. Of course, the sockets are all empty so it doesn¡¯t have any use at the moment. Other than that, Benjamin also gained a few more abilities and knowledge. Telepathy, Telekinesis, Master Bio-Engineering Knowledge, Advanced Energy Knowledge, and Master Language Comprehension. As for the rest, they were mostly miscellaneous stuff that didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Benjamin then directly spent 10k MP each on Telepathy and Telekinesis to upgrade it further which should put him on the same level as an Alpha-class mutant. After thinking for a moment and seeing as he had a lot of MP at the moment, Benjamin decided to spend 40k MP each to upgrade it further into an Omega-class ability. This was his biggest splurge yet but to gain an Omega-class ability, it was still worth it. This won¡¯t necessarily be worse than a red rarity pull in gacha. While he was at it, he also upgrade the Electric and Earth Manipulation abilities to Body tier...meaning, he could now transform his body into either an electric form or earth form. It¡¯s just like eating a logia devil fruit of One Piece. This cost him 40k MP each as well. Satisfied with his power-up, Benjamin smiled in contentment and started to sleep. He¡¯ll test the new things he got later on. For now, it was time to rest. Chapter 32: Nick Fury Chapter 32: Nick Fury Chapter 32: Nick Fury The following morning, Benjamin woke up and started looking up for houses for sale while they had breakfast. Natasha saw him occupied with his phone and asked what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a house. It¡¯s about time we moved out of this apartment after all. Any requests?¡± ¡°A house huh? Hmm, I¡¯d like one with a large yard and a room to exercise in.¡± Benjamin nodded and turned to Rogue. ¡°How about you, Anna?¡± Since calling her Rogue felt too distant, it was decided earlier that Benjamin and Natasha can use her real name to call her when it¡¯s only them. ¡°Umm...a studio room maybe?¡± ¡°Studio room? What for?¡± ¡°If I feel like playing some music. It might get loud when I play but that was how I coped with stress. I often get complaints back in Xavier¡¯s school so it would be nice to have a soundproof studio room. ¡°I see. Got it.¡± It took some time for them to look for a house that satisfied them but they managed to narrow it down to a few that they planned to visit on the weekend. Now, it was time to work. Rogue went ahead and reported to the EPD to do some paperwork which involved sifting through some files to see which ones are assigned to their team or which cases they can assist in. At the moment, it¡¯s only Jake and a few other enhanced people that didn¡¯t have much firepower that did this work. It¡¯s boring work but they were the ones who volunteered to do it as they wanted to help but can¡¯t fight. Benjamin also welcomed the new mutants that joined in from the group that they rescued and assigned them their roles based on their abilities and preferences. Some of them had really useful abilities like the one who can see through an animal¡¯s eyes. This was a convenient ability for a scout and patrol. There¡¯s also one that can split his limbs into two. Although he can¡¯t clone himself and the parts are still attached to his body, it was still useful for multitasking and he also volunteered to do the paperwork for two portions. Wanda and Pietro also joined the patrol team. Although the patrol team is the team everyone wanted to join, there¡¯s actually not that much work to be done unless they encountered a criminal. Basically, they just need to walk around the city every so often and take action if something bad happened. There have also been talks about establishing an EPD for other cities so Benjamin transferred those willing to go. Eventually, every city in America should have an EPD branch in the future. However...this wasn¡¯t Benjamin¡¯s end goal. Since he started this, might as well go all the way and go global in the same way as Interpol. But that¡¯s still something for the future. Today, Benjamin went along with Natasha to get rid of Barnes¡¯ brainwashing. To do this, Benjamin splurged a little and bought an item in the System Store called Clarity Bell which costs 10,000 MP. This item restores someone¡¯s mind and removes any sort of tempering when they hear the bell ring. Benjamin bought it since it should be quite useful in the future as well. Of course, it isn¡¯t overly powerful too. If the one responsible for tempering a person¡¯s mind was a god or someone of similar or higher power level, the item won¡¯t be of use. Still, there aren¡¯t many such beings that would do something like that without any reason and even if they did, Benjamin was sure he won¡¯t be encountering a lot of them. By the time he encounters them, Benjamin would have many more means to go against them should the need arise. In any case, the bell was still useful for something like HYDRA brainwashing. Well, another alternative is using his newly gained telepathic abilities but Benjamin wasn¡¯t like Charles who would intrude on a person¡¯s mind without any consent whatsoever. More often than not, people would refuse to be prodded on inside their minds which were why Benjamin opted for the bell instead. While thinking of such things, Benjamin and Natasha had already arrived in front of Barnes¡¯ cell. On the way, there were a lot of twists and turns as well as hidden entrances and passages...as expected of a spy organization like SHIELD... Though I think it¡¯s quite exaggerated... Benjamin thought but didn¡¯t say it out loud. surprised SHIELD is still fine after that stunt you guys pulled yesterday though.¡± Just like in the movie, in order to expose HYDRA, Captain America and the rest decided to leak SHIELD¡¯s secrets too. Well, secrets that Fury ¡®allowed¡¯ them to see anyway. Benjamin knows that this bald one-eyed man should still be carrying a box full of secrets with him. Natasha chuckled. ¡°SHIELD is still needed after all. And the losses aren¡¯t too great thanks to you warning us early.¡± ¡°Well, it was Viper who mostly helped on that front.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t like that snake...fine, maybe a little. Just a little bit.¡± Benjamin chuckled and focused on Barnes who sat in his cell. His metal arm was firmly locked in place to prevent him from escaping. Natasha looked at the corner of the room and nodded at the camera. The next moment, the cell doors opened and the two of them walked in. Barnes raised his head to look at his visitors. He recognized Natasha but he didn¡¯t know who the other guy was. ¡°Who¡¯re you supposed to be? Are you going to torture me for answers now?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m here to free you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t waste any more idle chatter and directly run the Clarity Bell once. A soft ring rang out from the bell, followed by a calming hum that seemed to reach the deepest parts of your mind. Barnes¡¯ initial cold and deadly expression slowly softened and light regained from his eyes as his mind cleared. ¡°I...what have I done...?¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t you, Sergeant. You were not in control.¡± After Benjamin left, just as he was thinking about how to approach Tony, he got a message from Natasha. [Forgot to tell you. There will be a party in the Avengers Tower tonight to celebrate HYDRA¡¯s defeat and Barnes¡¯ return. You should come] Seeing this, Benjamin smiled. [I¡¯ll be there.] Well, that¡¯s one problem solved. Let¡¯s go check in on the others. Meanwhile. Queens, New York. There was an ongoing robbery at a small bank several masked men with guns took the bank clerks and a few civilian hostages. Their masks portrayed the different members of the Avengers. ¡°Quick! We need to hurry up before those freaks show up!¡± One of the masked men who wore Captain America¡¯s mask hurried his crew in a panic. Recently, because of the EPD, it has been hard for criminals to do their usual crimes. However, there were still some who wanted to take the risk and steal a little more money while the EPD hasn¡¯t been fully implemented yet in certain parts of the city. Based on their estimates, most EPD members are active in Brooklyn and Hell¡¯s Kitchen. In Queens, there was only a little spider to worry about so they wanted to try. Besides, they also have a backing here. The Vulture! ¡°Aw, it¡¯s not nice to call a lady, freak.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The leader of the crew heard a voice and raised his head to look. He saw a slender woman with white flowing hair in black tights...Black Cat! ¡°You! Go rob a bank of your own! We were here first!¡± As fellow ¡®criminals¡¯ he naturally recognized her and thought she was here to steal their steals. Black Cat clicked her tongue teasingly while wagging her fingers. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m here to arrest you all.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Lookie here.¡± Seeing that they were still confused, Black Cat pointed at a familiar emblem over her left chest. The logo of the EPD! The thieves¡¯ eyes widened in shock! How...huh...? You can¡¯t do this! Aren¡¯t we all criminals!? Why are you suddenly on their side!? Are you an imposter!? While they were all still confused and shocked, Black Cat wasted no time and swung her whip around. It didn¡¯t take long for her to tie them all up as they couldn¡¯t even put up a fight. Actually, Black Cat really can¡¯t be bothered to do this but it was necessary in order to complete the mission Benjamin gave her. Infiltrating the Thieves Guild is no joke. Felicia was sure that they would already know she had joined the EPD so their guard will be up around her. That¡¯s why she needed to prove her worth to them and make them approach her instead. To do that... Suddenly, while Felicia was thinking of her plans, a familiar figure in red and blue swooped in and stuck to the wall. ¡°Seriously guys, can¡¯t you take a day off...huh?¡± Spiderman¡¯s quip stopped as he noticed the scene was different from what he imagined it to be. ¡°Cat?¡± ¡°Hey Spider. You¡¯re too late.¡± Black Cat smirked when she imagined Spiderman¡¯s dumbfounded expression beneath the mask. She pointed at her badge and looked at the criminals tied up with her whip. ¡°EPD. You¡¯re all under arrest. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to speak to an attorney, and to have an attorney present during any questioning.¡± Actually, Benjamin didn¡¯t require the EPD members to speak the Miranda rights on capture. Their rights will be spoken for by another officer once they contact the police. However, Felicia was having fun so she said it. ¡°I...huh...b-but...she...huh???¡± Spiderman was still confused about what was happening. Isn¡¯t Black Cat a thief? Why is she suddenly a member of the EPD? What¡¯s going on? Did I accidentally travel to another world? Am I dreaming? Suddenly, Black Cat turned to Spiderman and grinned. ¡°You too, Spider. You¡¯re under arrest for vigilantism.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 33: Ultron Chapter 33: Ultron Chapter 33: Ultron ¡°And you actually caught him?¡± Benjamin just returned and saw Black Cat dragging Spiderman into the building handcuffed. ¡°Yeah. I told him I was joking then cuffed him.¡± ¡°You tricked me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault you believed me.¡± Black Cat smirked. She turned to Benjamin and pointed at Spiderman. ¡°So what¡¯re you planning to do with him? Should I put him in the cell like the others?¡± ¡°Hm, well, why don¡¯t you join the EPD, Spiderman? If you don¡¯t join, even if I release you today, you¡¯re just going to get chased again and again in the future.¡± Actually, Benjamin thought he would be one of the applicants back then but in the end, he didn¡¯t show up. ¡°Err, I did want to join but my school had an exam that day so I couldn¡¯t apply...¡± ¡°...Oh right, you¡¯re underaged. Well, you can intern then. You¡¯ll still get paid but it won¡¯t be much.¡± ¡°What!? That¡¯s not fair! I¡¯m about to become 18 in August!¡± ¡°That¡¯s two months from now. We¡¯ll talk about it again by then.¡± ¡°...Fine...¡± Spiderman grumbled but still nodded. He needed money to help his aunt and part-time work in the Daily Bugle can barely make it. He wanted to work more but he also can¡¯t abandon his Spiderman ¡®job¡¯. Joining the EPD was a way for him to earn some money and still be Spiderman. More importantly, he didn¡¯t need to disclose his identity. Benjamin nodded to Black Cat who removed Spiderman¡¯s handcuffs while pouting. Spiderman massaged his wrists a bit and Benjamin noticed his bulky web shooters. ¡°Can I see that for a bit?¡± ¡°Hm? Sure thing Capt. Just don¡¯t uhh well, break it.¡± ¡°No need to call me Captain. We might get confused if me and Captain America are in the same room. Just call me Ben or Mr. Freed. Ah, but don¡¯t call me Uncle Ben.¡± ¡°I uhh w-why would I c-call you that Unc- I mean, Mr. Freed?¡± Spiderman quickly panicked and stuttered a lot. Benjamin chuckled. He looked at the web shooters for a bit then decided. He still had a pair of web shooters in his Inventory which he got in one of the gacha draws. Although he doesn¡¯t need it, he still took a look at it and saw it¡¯s more advanced than the one Spiderman currently has. Since there¡¯s no use for it sitting in his Inventory, might as well give it to Spiderman to upgrade his gear.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om Spiderman also looked like he needed an upgrade on his suit but that¡¯s for another time. ¡°Here, take these. It¡¯s better than the ones you¡¯re wearing now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Spiderman was shocked to see another pair of web shooters suddenly appear out of nowhere. ¡°This...¡± One look was all it took for him to completely geek out. ¡°No way! You were able to compress everything like this!? What material is this casing made of?-¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna stop you right there.¡± Benjamin quickly stopped him as he knew that Spiderman¡¯s mouth is another superpower of his. Who knows when he¡¯ll shut up... ¡°Take it and get out. You can claim your badge here tomorrow. Now shoo.¡± ¡°Sir yes sir!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the military. No need to salute.¡± ¡°Aye aye Captain!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Sensing Benjamin¡¯s gaze turning deadly by the second, Spiderman knew that he had to leave quickly and escape! Benjamin sighed and shook his head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t really shut up does he?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Black Cat said with half-closed eyes. ¡°That aside. When are you upgrading my suit? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m working on it now. How¡¯s your task going?¡± ¡°Slow. But don¡¯t worry. I have a plan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll trust you to it then.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t ask what her plan was and only nodded. After reporting the criminal she took in, Black Cat went out again to patrol and at the same time, lure out members of the Thieves Guild. Benjamin then worked on making new suits for Ophelia and Felicia. Since these two have the most important roles at the moment, he prioritized theirs before moving on to the rest of the team. For this, Benjamin took out a fist-sized pure Vibranium alloy he got in his gacha last night. It was one of the few miscellaneous things he got. There were also some Adamantium alloys but he didn¡¯t use them. Although the Vibranium was only fist-sized, it was enough for two suits to be lined with Vibrainum fiber. Adamantium was also a good choice but someone like Magneto would be able to easily control them if they wore it. Benjamin recalled that Magneto is incapable of controlling Vibranium if it¡¯s pure and not mixed with any other metals. This should give them some protection should they encounter him by chance. After all, in this Marvel world, you never know what might really happen. ¡°I should also buy some related Knowledge to Vibrainum...¡± Benjamin looked at the store and bought Vibrainum Technology Knowledge worth 20,000 MP. With this, he knew the various applications of Vibranium to technology and also how to handle Vibranium. He found a secluded area in the EPD building and started to transform the Vibranium alloy into Vibranium fibers. For this, he even used his Hellfire to melt the alloy and transform it. You can say that he wasn¡¯t simply making suits but it is also considered a magical artifact now as not only was it forged using the Fires of Hell, but Benjamin also inlaid some magic inscriptions on it for better protection. Magic sure is convenient... Hours passed as he finally finished working on the two suits. Nodding at his own work, Benjamin stored them for now and left as it was time for the Avengers¡¯ party. ¡°Ben! Come on, we¡¯re going to be late!¡± Rogue saw that Benjamin finally finished working so she quickly dragged him out of the building. Last night, Natasha also invited Rogue to join the party so she¡¯s also tagging along. In fact, she was already wearing a dress. Benjamin chuckled and waved his hand to create a portal for them near the Avengers Tower. He didn¡¯t directly portal inside since that would be rude to do so. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When they reached the Avengers Tower and went in, Benjamin was surprised to see a lot of people. It wasn¡¯t just the Avengers present. There were also some officials and Military Generals. There were also the X-Men. Natasha found them and waved. ¡°You¡¯re here. Come on, the party¡¯s already started.¡± ¡°The X-Men are also here?¡± ¡°Yeah. When I told Tony that Rogue will be coming, he suggested inviting the rest of the X-Men. After all, didn¡¯t they help you clean up the HYDRA bases? They also freed a lot of mutants and have a reason to celebrate.¡± Benjamin was also urged to try it by the X-Men but he just shook his head since he already knew he could lift it. No need to rub it in their faces. The Avengers also already knew it and didn¡¯t convince him. Tony clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s rigged. Thor¡¯s fingerprints are the key.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an interesting theory. But I have a simpler one.¡± Thor smirked and lifted the hammer with ease. ¡°You¡¯re all not worthy.¡± ¡°¡°Booo.¡±¡± Everyone boo-ed at him collectively. At this moment. A high-pitched sound was heard. ¡°Worthy...¡± Everyone heard a voice and turned to see a damaged robot walk into the lounge. Benjamin sighed when he saw this. He was gonna ask Tony later about it since he didn¡¯t want to ruin the party mood earlier. Besides, Benjamin wasn¡¯t going to stop Ultron¡¯s creation. He needed him for something. Naturally, he won¡¯t let the plot continue and have him destroy a city. ¡°No...How could you be worthy?¡± The robot continued to speak. ¡°You¡¯re all killers.¡± Steve quickly called out Tony. ¡°Stark.¡± ¡°Jarvis?¡± Tony called out to his AI but no one responded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was asleep. Or I was...a dream...There was a terrible noise. And I was tangled in...strings...¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Charles asked Tony who was tapping on his tablet to try and shut down the robot. Bruce frowned for a while and spoke as he realized something. ¡°...Ultron?¡± ¡°In the flesh. Or no, not yet. Not this...chrysalis. But I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m on a mission.¡± ¡°What mission?¡± Jean asked. ¡°Peace in our time.¡± Suddenly, several Iron Legion robots shot out of the door and charged at everyone. But who were the people present? They were the Avengers and the X-Men. Against only a few robots, they were more than enough to crush them! ¡°...Well, that was fast.¡± Ultron couldn¡¯t help but say when he saw that they all dealt with the robots that quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know you mean well...but it¡¯s not enough. There is only one path to peace. The extinction of the Avengers, X-Men, and all those with power. When everyone is equal, only then will there be peace.¡± ¡°You talk too much, tin can.¡± Wolverine growled and waved his claws as they sliced through Ultron¡¯s body and shredded him. ¡°There are no more strings on me...¡± ¡°Actually there is.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin finally stood up and started walking towards Ultron. Just when everyone was confused by what he meant, they all heard Ultron¡¯s panicking voice. ¡°No...what is this...!? Why am I blocked from leaving!?¡± ¡°Relax. I only closed all network connections around you so you can¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t even think of escaping into the internet and secretly raising a robot army.¡± ¡°How are you doing this!? You...no...it¡¯s not you! It¡¯s...!!! This can¡¯t be! How can such a thing exist in this world!?¡± Benjamin raised a brow at that. Did it...see the System? ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°I...¡± Ultron¡¯s voice trailed off as it slowly disappeared. Well, all he did was have the System put Ultron in sleep mode for now. [This is the System¡¯s first time fighting but it¡¯s so easy...] Why are you even complaining? Do you want it to be hard? [It¡¯s not even a challenge. Hmph.] Yes, yes. The System is so mighty. [That¡¯s of course!] After satisfying the System¡¯s ego for a bit, Benjamin turned to the others. ¡°Well, Ultron¡¯s settled with. There¡¯s no need to worry about him escaping anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Can someone please explain what¡¯s actually happening?¡± While everyone was silent, Nightcrawler couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and asked. Steve also turned to Tony and Bruce. ¡°He¡¯s right Tony. What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s Ultron?¡± Tony and Bruce looked at each other and sighed. ¡°After the Battle of New York, I started working on the Iron Legions. They were designed to replace human lives so they can protect the people. They were designed to be the ¡®sacrifices¡¯ so no one else can get hurt.¡± ¡°And we did complete them. Judging from our previous missions, the Iron Legions are a big help in evacuating the people and controlling the situation.¡± Bruce added and the Avengers nodded as they also knew this. Tony continued. ¡°But the Iron Legions weren¡¯t enough. They needed someone to lead them accurately and precisely. So we tried making a new Artificial Intelligence to serve as their leader. Ultron.¡± ¡°But a machine won¡¯t simply cut it. It needed to have its own...sense of awareness in order to adapt to the situation. When we studied Loki¡¯s Scepter, we found that it has some sort of consciousness similar to AI inside it.¡± ¡°So we tried to use it as a model. It didn¡¯t really work. We kept failing and failing...we were about to give up after this party really...I didn¡¯t think the last test would actually succeed...¡± Tony sighed. Steve also sighed as he placed his hand on his forehead. ¡°Tony, whenever someone tries to study things beyond their reach, it doesn¡¯t end well. The Red Skull tried to do so with the Tesseract and he died because of it.¡± ¡°Innovation means trying things that others don¡¯t, Rogers. Without innovation, there¡¯s no progress. Just because someone else fails doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t succeed.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re the great Tony Stark, huh?¡± ¡°Alright enough of this you two.¡± Natasha frowned and stopped the two from continuing before they say anything that they might regret. Benjamin also spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to blame each other. In the end, no harm was done. Besides, the creation of Ultron was in the right direction. It¡¯s just not complete.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I can help you complete it. Your Vision.¡± Chapter 34: Vision Chapter 34: Vision Chapter 34: Vision ¡°The reason you failed was that you tried to copy the...entity in Loki¡¯s Scepter. But that¡¯s impossible, to begin with.¡± Benjamin raised his hand and everyone saw that he was already holding the scepter. Shocked, Steve and the others got into a stance, seemingly about ready to attack. ¡°Relax. I got it while you all were arguing just now.¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t mind them. He held the head of the scepter and gripped the glowing orb in the middle. With a single clench of his fist, the orb shattered into pieces, revealing a glowing yellow gem inside. Benjamin didn¡¯t touch it but simply used his telekinesis to hover it above his hand. Seeing the gem, Thor¡¯s eyes widened in shock and surprise. ¡°That is...!¡± ¡°You recognize it? Why don¡¯t you share it with the rest of the class?¡± ¡°...The Mind Stone.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Mind Stone?¡± Wolverine frowned and asked. His instincts tell him that this small gem is dangerous...very very dangerous! ¡°The Mind Stone is one of the six Infinity Stones scattered throughout the universe. Each of them said to contain unimaginable power beyond even that of a God.¡± ¡°...If it¡¯s that dangerous, we should destroy it.¡± Scott immediately suggested. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible. Only an Infinity Stone can destroy another Infinity Stone.¡± ¡°Then we must seal it.¡± Charles added. ¡°Lock it behind the most secure vault, hide it, seal it, and destroy the key. No one must get their hands on it.¡± ¡°I agree with the Professor.¡± Steve nodded. Benjamin sighed and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re all thinking too low. I told you that Tony¡¯s idea for Ultron was in the right direction. Just not complete.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rhodes asked. ¡°I¡¯m saying, we need to create a better version of Ultron and have him protect the Mind Stone.¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Steve immediately refuted. Benjamin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless to keep it hidden. How confident are you that no one here would leak this news? I¡¯m not doubting anyone¡¯s loyalty but there are plenty of ways to find out something when you¡¯re desperate enough. You all should know this better than anyone.¡± Everyone looked at each other solemnly. They all know that he meant there are all kinds of unexplainable powers out there. Even if they don¡¯t want to reveal a secret, it might not be up to them most of the time. ¡°Once other people know of this matter, they will try everything in their power to get this gem. This is common greed for power. So instead of simply sealing it away, we make its own protector who can also fight alongside us when the time comes.¡± ¡°...I understand where you are coming from. But what makes you so sure it won¡¯t turn into Ultron and threaten to kill all mutants and other enhanced people?¡± Ororo asked. ¡°Well, we use the good guy instead.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Jarvis. He¡¯s still here.¡± As if on cue, everyone heard Jarvis¡¯ familiar voice in the building speakers. ¡°I am right here sir. I apologize, it took some time to restore my systems back online.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Perhaps confused why no one replied to it, Jarvis asked. Benjamin chuckled. ¡°No, Jarvis. Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± He then turned to everyone else again and gave them a final push. ¡°Even if all else fails and he turns out like Ultron, I can shut him down and it won¡¯t be too late to go along with your plan. What do you say?¡± Everyone looked at each other as if trying to confirm their thoughts. Finally, Steve spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s useless to decide on our own. Let¡¯s vote then. All those in favor, raise your hands.¡± Tony, Bruce, Natasha, and Thor raised their hands. Steve and the rest were surprised to see Thor agree. ¡°You do not understand the Infinity Stones as I do. Sealing it will only delay the inevitable. Since we now have it in our hands, we must use it to better our forces!¡± Tony pointed at Thor as if saying ¡®what he said¡¯ with his looks. ¡°Steve, take it from someone who has kept his inner demon bottled up for years. The more you hide and seal something dangerous...the more destruction it causes when it is released.¡± Bruce added. As for Natasha, she wholeheartedly trusts Benjamin so she naturally agreed. On the X-Men side, Rogue, Jean, Storm, and Wolverine raised their hands. They were all surprised to see Wolverine agree. ¡°Hmph. While I don¡¯t get all that space talk, I do know that thing¡¯s dangerous. And if it¡¯s dangerous...all the more uneasy I¡¯ll be if it¡¯s left hidden in places I do not know. The way I see it, if he puts that thing on a robot, I only need to worry about the robot in the future.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless. However...they can¡¯t help but think there was some sense in what he said. It does indeed feel uneasy knowing that it will be hidden somewhere with no way of knowing where it will be or what. Who knows, maybe someone already took it and none of them knew. If they do decide to hide it away and seal it, they can¡¯t leave anything like a tracker since the tracker may also be counter-traced using some strange equipment or ability.ViiSiit for latest novels They would feel more at ease knowing that the stone was still on the robot they¡¯ll make. Colossus nodded and left through the portal as well. Jean looked at Colossus¡¯ back and turned to look at Benjamin and Vision. ¡°You keep getting more and more mysterious the more I see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that mysterious once you get to know me.¡± Jean smiled at that. ¡°Captain Freed. Are you flirting with me?¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t let Scott hear it.¡± ¡°Haha. Maybe we can talk some more another time then.¡± Jean knew that Benjamin was just fooling around so she just laughed and waved goodbye. Still, Scott didn¡¯t like it one bit when he saw Jean and Benjamin laugh so intimately so he glared at Benjamin while leaving in a huff. ¡°I see you are quite a playboy not any less than Stark.¡± Hearing a voice behind him, Benjamin turned around and saw Ororo. ¡°I am curious though.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°You seem to know a lot of things including the existence of the Infinity Stones. Why is that?¡± Benjamin chuckled and shrugged. ¡°I just read a lot.¡± ¡°And the Vibranium...they mentioned it came from Wakanda earlier. Do you know where it is by any chance?¡± Benjamin looked at Ororo and wondered if she already knew of T¡¯Challa or not. ¡°I do. Looking for someone?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you mind showing me the way this weekend?¡± Benjamin thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°I should be free this Sunday. Sure.¡± Since Benjamin had a plan with Natasha and Rogue to look for houses on Saturday, he can only move the visit to Wakanda to Sunday. Hmm, it would be interesting to visit Wakanda too. ¡°I¡¯ll see you then.¡± Ororo nodded and left through the portal. Once all the X-Men had left, Rogue and Natasha approached him. ¡°You sure are popular huh?¡± ¡°Uhh, I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something.¡± ¡°No need to explain.¡± ¡°Save it.¡± Both Rogue and Natasha said and soon chuckled among themselves. Benjamin could only smile wryly at that. They sure like ganging up on him... After a while, Benjamin, Natasha, and Rogue also left to head back home. This time, he wasn¡¯t made to sleep on the couch but was pulled directly into the bedroom by the two of them. ¡°We¡¯re not letting you sleep tonight.¡± Natasha grinned and immediately removed Benjamin¡¯s shirt and pants as she pushed him to sit at the edge of the bed. She then knelt in front of him and moved her face close to his dick. As she started to lick it, she turned to look at Rogue. ¡°Are you just planning on watching, Anna?¡± ¡°R-right...¡± Rogue swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and knelt beside Natasha as well, taking a closer look at Benjamin¡¯s dick. ¡°So this is a man¡¯s...¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t use his dick as the standard. His is quite bigger than most.¡± ¡°I-is that so?¡± ¡°Go ahead and give it a lick. Follow my movements.¡± Natasha acted like a teacher as she taught Rogue how to give a blowjob. ¡°Mm...like this?¡± ¡°Yes...mmmnn...¡± *Slurp*slurp* Benjamin moaned pleasantly as he stroked their heads while they bobbed up and down underneath him. After some time, Benjamin blew his first load inside Rogue¡¯s mouth who tried her best to swallow it. ¡°Are you ready for the next part?¡± ¡°I am...¡± Rogue took a deep breath and lay on the bed with a stiff expression. Benjamin chuckled at that as she looked like a lamb ready for slaughter. He kissed her on her stomach and made his way upwards to her chest, then her shoulders, her neck, her ears, cheeks, and finally, a deep kiss on her mouth. This made her body soften gradually and was no longer as stiff as before. Under Natasha¡¯s watch, Benjamin slowly inserted his dick inside Rogue. ¡°Ahh...¡± It was hard for her at first, but she soon felt amazing pleasure and couldn¡¯t stop moaning. She even came multiple times already. Natasha didn¡¯t just watch as she also kissed Benjamin and massaged his balls with her hands. Under the assault of two, Benjamin soon came and poured his hot semen deep inside Rogue. ¡°!!!¡± Rogue¡¯s eyes rolled back slightly and her whole body twitched from the intense pleasure she felt when Benjamin came inside her. After removing himself from Rogue, Natasha couldn¡¯t wait anymore and pushed him down, directly straddling him and putting his dick inside her. The three continued their battle until 3 am the following day. [Harem Point +10] The days continued to pass by just like that and soon, 3 days flew by. Chapter 35: A New Home and Visiting Wakanda Chapter 35: A New Home and Visiting Wakanda Chapter 35: A New Home and Visiting Wakanda For the rest of the week, Benjamin did nothing but make suits for the members of the EPD and sleep with the girls at night. One day it was Ophelia who claimed her prize for Benjamin¡¯s earlier promise if she brings back Felicia safely. That night, Ophelia enjoyed being the dominating one for a change. Well, she didn¡¯t enjoy it as much as she thought she would so it ended up going back to normal after a few times. Then there was Jessica who claimed her prize from their bet when Grant Ward betrayed them. They had even more intense sex that night. Ophelia also won that bet but since she didn¡¯t know what to ask, they just had a date that evening. Benjamin pretty much spent the week sleeping with Natasha, Rogue, Ophelia, or Jessica. Susan hasn¡¯t called yet and seemed to be busy with something. Of course, other than sleeping with the girls and making EPD suits, he also dealt with other EPD matters and started modifying the DeLorean that he got before. At the moment, he was about halfway done. Benjamin temporarily set it aside and went out with Natasha and Rogue to look for houses. Oh, and while he was at it, he also bought 2 cars for Natasha and Rogue. In the end, the house, or rather, the mansion they decided on was 227 Swan Landing Lane Great Neck, New York. Reference for the house: 13 bedrooms, 14 bathrooms, 23k sq ft interior, 5.4 acres exterior, 1 indoor pool, 1 outdoor pool, tennis court, and even a dock as the house was located by the seaside. There is a large yard at the back and plenty of rooms that they can refurnish into what they wanted. Natasha and Rogue took up the 2 rooms beside the Master¡¯s bedroom and Rogue also chose a nearby room to be made into a studio. Natasha said that they can just have the gym equipment together with the indoor pool at the side of it so that after sweating, they can take a shower and dip in the pool to relax. As for Benjamin, he planned on making an underground base under the tennis court. He can store the DeLorean there and then have the tennis court split open for when he needed to take out the DeLorean.ViiSiit for latest novels ...It¡¯s cool okay! Well, other than the fancy hidden garage, Benjamin planned to make that area his own workspace too for when he needed to make some things or such. It was convenient since it was a bit further away from the mansion itself so there was no need to worry if something explodes. After buying this 40 million mansion, Benjamin¡¯s pocket money had grown thin. Well, money was never really a problem for him since there is also a way to convert MP to money. But Benjamin preferred to leave this as the last resort. And so Benjamin decided that he should make a move on the other underground criminal organizations the next week... Ahem. It¡¯s for justice. Not because I¡¯m near broke. Definitely. Jokes aside, both Natasha and Rogue were very satisfied with the house and he was immediately pulled to test out the bed. It was also decided that they will have a housewarming party next weekend and invite the rest of the Avengers and X-Men as well as other acquaintances. The next day. Benjamin opened up a portal and arrived at Xavier¡¯s mansion to meet Ororo. He directly portal-ed inside since he already had a prior arrangement with Ororo. Benjamin walked in and looked at the various mutants walking the halls while holding books in their arms. There were also some he could see out the window playing basketball while using their powers. It was quite an interesting sight. ¡°Ben, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hey Jean.¡± Jean just got out of a classroom and noticed Benjamin so she waved at him. ¡°How¡¯s Rogue and Bobby?¡± ¡°Rogue¡¯s doing fine. Bobby is...well, Bobby. But he handles himself pretty well now.¡± Jean nodded. ¡°Oh, you must be looking for Ororo right? Her class should end soon. Go that way and turn right.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Benjamin nodded at Jean and they parted ways. When he took the right turn, a shadow ran past him. Benjamin was surprised since that person appeared from a wall. ¡°Oops! Sorry!¡± ¡°No worries...¡± ¡°Ah! You¡¯re that Captain Freed I saw before at the courtyard!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The girl that almost crashed into him let out a surprised tone as she looked at Benjamin. ¡°I¡¯m Kitty. Kitty Pryde! I also go by the name Shadowcat!¡± ¡°Benjamin Freed. Though I guess you already knew that. You have an interesting ability there, Kitty.¡± Kitty grinned. ¡°Hehe, it is pretty cool. I can always take shortcuts that other people can¡¯t.¡± ¡°You have great control too as you can still run while phasing. Otherwise, I imagine you might just fall off to the center of the Earth.¡± ¡°Thanks. It took me a while but I got the hang of it.¡± Suddenly, she noticed the time and quickly said goodbye. ¡°Shoot, I¡¯m going to be late! Bye Captain!¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t even say anything as she immediately disappeared into a wall while running. ¡°Quite energetic, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hearing a voice behind him, Benjamin turned around and saw Ororo smiling at him. ¡°You seem to like sneaking up behind me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. You just happen to have your back faced to me all the time.¡± Ororo chuckled. ¡°Well? Are you ready to go now?¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them moved to the courtyard and Benjamin opened up a portal directly inside Wakanda. Well, a secluded corner in Wakanda. Benjamin stepped inside first and looked around. After making sure no one was nearby, Benjamin turned to Ororo. ¡°Your dome isn¡¯t as secure as you think it is. And despite trying to seclude yourself from the outside world...well, your people still use the internet.¡± Suddenly the girl who barged in earlier spoke. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No one should be able to trace us through the internet. I made sure of it.¡± Benjamin smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not the only genius in the world, Princess_Ri98.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin just pulled up her profile with the HUD Contacts and saw she has some game accounts and a common username. [Shuri. Affiliated with Wakanda] Shuri¡¯s jaw dropped as she couldn¡¯t believe it. To think that even her account was hacked without her knowing... Benjamin chuckled for a bit then turned back to T¡¯Challa. ¡°Do not worry, Prince. We¡¯re not here to cause trouble. Only a visit. I also didn¡¯t leak to anyone where Wakanda is. I¡¯m not interested in your Vibranium. I have my own way of getting it. And no, I don¡¯t get it from Ulysses Klaw.¡± Benjamin no longer said anything and held Ororo¡¯s hand while opening up a portal back home. He didn¡¯t have it go directly to Xavier¡¯s mansion in case they try to follow behind them. ¡°Woah! What¡¯s this!? Is this how you managed to bypass our dome? What principle is this working on? It can actually open a wormhole in two different places! How is thi-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me freeze you up again.¡± ¡°...¡± Shuri immediately quieted down. Benjamin sighed and nodded at Ororo as she went through the portal first while Benjamin followed soon after. As Benjamin was about to close the portal, Ororo and T¡¯Challa shared one last look before Ororo turned to Nakia. ¡°I forgot to say earlier. Congratulations.¡± ¡°...Thank you.¡± And with that, the portal closed. Benjamin looked at Ororo with a raised brow. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. I know a pregnant belly when I see one.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She looked pretty slim though. But Benjamin wasn¡¯t one to argue with a woman. Especially when they are mostly right... He sighed and placed his palm on her head. ¡°That aside, will you be okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a grown woman, Ben. I¡¯ll get over it in time. I just can¡¯t believe it when he was the one who said he will find me when we separated in the past...¡± She sighed and looked up, meeting Benjamin straight in the eyes. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping with Black Widow and Rogue, right?¡± ¡°Uhhh...¡± Benjamin sweated. Why is this suddenly turning to him!? Ororo saw his panicking look and laughed. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to tell you off. We originally have a group chat for us females in the X-Men. We added Natasha when we came to the party the other day. She and Rogue pretty much kept boasting about you.¡± ¡°...¡± Just what were those two saying behind my back!? Since Benjamin filtered the ability He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named by a lot, he would obviously not know of these small things. It gets too cluttered when he loosens up the filters and he would get a headache every time. ¡°I know it was their choice to share you so I won¡¯t blame you. Natasha also said you have other women aside from them. How many did you already sleep with exactly?¡± ¡°Uhh, the others aren¡¯t like Natasha or Rogue and are more casual in our relationship. I think there¡¯s...five? One of them is in prison cause she tried to rape me, two are some co-workers when I was a Detective, and well, three more...¡± ¡°Wow...that¡¯s a lot more than I thought.¡± Ororo was a bit speechless since she initially thought there would be only one or two more. She didn¡¯t think there would be five... Is he really that powerful in bed? Her eyes unconsciously lowered as she thought of that. She hesitated for a moment and asked. ¡°Ben...can you make me forget about T¡¯Challa quicker?¡± ¡°Huh? Sure. I can use magic to make you forget-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°...Right.¡± Benjamin sighed. He lifted his hand and placed it on her shoulder. ¡°Ororo. Right now, you¡¯re still hurting. I know that doing it with me might help you get over it quicker but...¡± ¡°I know, Ben. I didn¡¯t just make this decision without thinking through it. Besides...¡± She leaned forward and whispered next to his ear. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been checking me out since the time you first saw me.¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± Damn, she saw that? Seeing his expression, Ororo chuckled. ¡°Also...didn¡¯t you promise T¡¯Challa you¡¯ll take care of me? Or was that a lie?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take care of you. Even if we don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°But I want to.¡± ¡°...¡± At this point, if Benjamin still kept refusing, he can¡¯t call himself a man anymore. Benjamin wanted to find a room but Ororo pulled him outside instead. --------- AN: The house is an existing one irl that I just googled really since it''s more convenient for me visualizing it XD Chapter 36: Modified DeLorean Chapter 36: Modified DeLorean Chapter 36: Modified DeLorean In the backyard, Ororo pushed Benjamin down on the lawn and sat on top of his waist as she greedily kissed all over his body while taking off his clothes. Benjamin wasn¡¯t idle either and had also started undressing her. Seeing the two proud chocolate hills before him, Benjamin licked his lips first before he started attacking her chest, sucking and nibbling on her nipples. ¡°Ahh~¡± As Ororo moaned, the wind around them swirled crazily and dark clouds gathered above them. Ororo¡¯s beautiful blue eyes started to whiten as she activated her abilities. Leaning closer, she whispered in his ears. ¡°Let me show you why they call me....Storm!¡± Suddenly, a swirl of wind formed around his dick, circling it and caressing it as it stood high in the middle of the small tornado, Then, she pointed it in her hole and...pushed it in! Benjamin was amazed by the feeling of her soft and tight insides when it was in and when she pulls back, his dick is assaulted by a tornado... Alternating between flesh and wind, Benjamin felt pleasure like never before. Benjamin gritted his teeth and refused to cum first. ¡°Damn! See how you like this then!¡± He coated his dick with a small current of electricity, just enough to jolt Ororo and not hurt her. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Ororo had felt lightning before but never inside her like this! It was even targeting all the sweet spots! Perhaps affected by her own feeling, the clouds above them started to rumble and shoot out flashes of lightning above them. It didn¡¯t take long for Ororo to climax and Benjamin followed a second after. Naturally, neither of them ended it right there and then. They continued this battle for a few more hours in different positions and locations outside. Each time, the weather kept changing according to how Ororo was feeling. It was quite interesting. Like, it was raining pretty heavily a second before and when she climaxes, the clouds part and reveal the sun shining on them. By the time they were done, the two of them lay on the grass directly while catching their breaths. ¡°That...was amazing...¡± ¡°It was...¡± Benjamin agreed with her without a doubt. Ororo looked down and saw he was still hard. ¡°No wonder Rogue said they had to team up to last long with you...¡± Benjamin coughed and felt embarrassed for a bit. He sighed and turned to face her. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± ¡°Full.¡± ¡°Haha, not that. I meant, how are you?¡± Ororo smiled and closed her eyes as she leaned on his shoulder. ¡°I think I¡¯m good at where I am right now.¡± Benjamin smiled and hugged her back. ¡°Do you want to move in as well? I can create a permanent portal from here to your room in Xavier¡¯s mansion if you want.¡± She looked at him and thought for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need...at least, not yet.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like this place. But...moving in here meant taking our relationship seriously like Natasha and Rogue. I don¡¯t mind our current relationship but if you want a serious one while also sharing you with others...let me think on it some more. Is that fine?¡± ¡°Sure. There¡¯s no hurry. The doors here are always open for you.¡± Ororo smiled and gave him a peck on the lips. ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m curious though, how come you are fine with me having multiple lovers but not T¡¯Challa?¡± Ororo shook her head. ¡°Your circumstances are different. T¡¯Challa promised we will be together but still impregnated someone. And it didn¡¯t look like a casual relationship but his whole heart was already given to her. In your case...I heard from Natasha that you wanted her to be your only one, is that right?¡± ¡°Well...yeah. That was before I slept with anyone else.¡± ¡°Yes. And when you did, you were honest with her as well. And she approved. Besides...in this case, I¡¯m the mistress and not the wife so I can¡¯t really complain now can I?¡± ¡°I see...¡± Basically, in T¡¯Challa¡¯s case, she was supposed to be the ¡®main wife¡¯ but got cheated on. In my case, she was the ¡®mistress¡¯ who was seducing a man with a lover...or something? Benjamin felt like he understood it but also not at the same time. He shook his head and sighed. Anyway, she¡¯s fine with it so there¡¯s no need to complain. ¡°We should probably clean up before they go back.¡± Natasha took Rogue out shopping earlier and should be back soon. The two started to clean up and Ororo even used her powers to clean the various love juices on the lawn and control the wind to carry the scent away. After a while, Natasha and Rogue came back. Natasha looked at Benjamin and Ororo and knew instantly. ¡°You two fucked didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°H-huh?¡± ¡°The place is too clean. Why would Storm go all the way here to clean our house? The answer is obviously because you two had sex.¡± ¡°Hop in.¡± ¡°...We¡¯re going to space with this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I modified this bad boy specially to be able to go to space, underwater, and it can even run freely under a volcano if it wants.¡± Benjamin chuckled as he proudly showed off the car. Susan was amazed when she heard that. ¡°Great Scott!¡± ¡°...I see what you did there.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Susan laughed and got in the car. Benjamin pressed a button on the dashboard and the garage roof opened up together with the floor beneath them rising up. ¡°What is this? Some kind of secret base?¡± ¡°Something like that. Above us is the tennis court of my house.¡± Benjamin explained then texted Natasha again. [Gonna take the car for a spin in space. I¡¯ll bring you guys next time too.] [Ah, I thought I heard something outside. Take care.] Susan took a peek and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say that I¡¯m with you?¡± ¡°If I did, she¡¯ll probably ask to tag along. But knowing her, she probably already knows I¡¯m not alone.¡± Benjamin laughed. ¡°You said ¡®you guys¡¯ earlier. Are you not going to take her out to space alone?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, well...there¡¯s another one now as well. She¡¯s already staying with us too.¡± Susan was surprised. ¡°So you¡¯re also serious with her too? And your girlfriend was okay with it?¡± ¡°Yeah. They get along well...so much that they¡¯ve been ganging up on me now...¡± Benjamin smiled wryly while Susan laughed at him. He pulled the steering wheel slightly as they flew up into the night sky The magic inscriptions also lit up slightly, protecting the inside car from the coldness of space as they reached zero gravity. As they began to feel the weightlessness, Benjamin smiled at Susan who was floating above her seat, and turned on the artificial gravity. ¡°So this is space...¡± Susan looked out the window and saw the vast empty space glittered with the stars. Benjamin turned the car slightly and they soon faced back on the Earth. Seeing this beautiful blue planet they called home, Susan felt it was quite breathtaking. She now understood a bit why Reed wanted to go to space. It is indeed beautiful... ¡°Do you want to go out?¡± ¡°Can we?¡± ¡°Yeah. Just wear the oxygen mask and press this button on your suit here.¡± Benjamin pointed at a button on the collar of the space suit Susan wore. The car itself also has an oxygen supply while inside but they will need an oxygen mask when they leave the car for obvious reasons. After Susan wore the mask, she pressed the button and a transparent globe covered her head the next moment. Benjamin also wore the oxygen mask and then covered himself with the symbiote suit. He then turned off the artificial gravity again, bringing back the sense of weightlessness, and pressed another button to equalize the pressure of the inside and outside the car. With a hiss sound, the pressure inside equalized to the outside space and it was now safe to open the doors. Benjamin used his Telepathy and connected their minds so there was no need to use a communicator. ¡®Do you hear my voice? I¡¯ve connected our thoughts for now so you can speak to me by thinking it.¡¯ ¡®Wow. Just how many powers do you have?¡¯ ¡®A lot. I¡¯ll open the doors now.¡¯ Benjamin smiled at Susan and opened both their doors, allowing them to leave the car. As for the worry of not being connected to the car, Benjamin can still control their body with Telekinesis so there was no need to worry about getting stranded in space. Benjamin held her hand as they floated in space, staring right at their home planet. ¡®Well? It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ ¡®It is...¡¯ Susan looked at the blue planet for a few more minutes before turning around and facing the empty space. ¡®I wonder how many more planets like Earth are out there...¡¯ She knew they weren¡¯t alone in this universe since the Battle of New York happened. There were surely alien species out there...but she also wondered...how many of them are there? Benjamin looked out at the space and wondered as well. ¡®Definitely, more than we will ever know.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d like a chance to visit at least one someday. I¡¯m curious as to how alien species live.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get a chance someday.¡¯ As the future Invisible Woman, she¡¯d definitely be a part of future battles in space... The two of them sat, or at least, looked like they were sitting, on the roof of the DeLorean while chatting about various things while looking out to the stars. After some time, Susan suddenly asked. ¡°I wonder how sex in space feels like?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 37: Rise of the EPD Chapter 37: Rise of the EPD Chapter 37: Rise of the EPD Benjamin and Susan ended up staying in space for a few more hours as they enjoyed each other¡¯s bodies within the DeLorean floating in outer space. They tried zero gravity first but as it got a bit hard to move, they ended up turning on the artificial gravity for the rest of the session. Benjamin wondered if Susan really has an exhibitionist fetish as she especially liked it when she gets fucked from behind while facing the window, looking over at Earth. Although she knew that no one could see her in space, knowing that she is facing the whole Earth while being drilled from behind made her climax repeatedly over and over... I wonder what she¡¯ll do when she gets her invisibility powers...? Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but wonder. After sending Susan back, Benjamin slept for a few hours before waking up to start working. For this whole week, Benjamin led the EPD to clean up the rest of the underworld gangs and criminal groups in New York. When that was done, they moved on to a different city, under the approval of Major Johnson of course, and slowly but surely captured most of the criminals in the country. It got to a point where other countries had already started asking for them to help out their country too. Well, it wasn¡¯t the country leaders that asked but the people. As news of the EPD¡¯s success spreads worldwide via news outlets and social media, the people of other countries began pressuring their own countries to have an Enhance Police Division in their countries too. Talks had already begun on turning EPD into a global police force but Benjamin didn¡¯t take part in it. He just pushed everything to Nick Fury since he already has experience in that regard. SHIELD was supposed to be like this. But it started to have more projects on ¡®elimination¡¯ and ¡®prevention¡¯ which made them more susceptible to being corrupted. As for the EPD, it is strictly ¡®capture¡¯ and ¡®detain¡¯ threats from enhanced individuals or otherwise. Even the normal police force is slowly being integrated into the EPD system. Of course, not everyone liked the change but none of them can deny that crime rates have gone to an all-time low since the creation of the EPD. The first members to join were obviously happy that they are no longer treated like criminals as well when they try to save the day. Instead, they are now recognized as real ¡®heroes¡¯. In fact, the happiest is probably Spiderman. [¡°Well there you have it folks...Spiderman¡¯s done it again!¡±] Benjamin looked at a large screen on the city square and saw J. Jonah. Jameson. In the past, this guy had always reported bad things about Spiderman. But now... [¡°A few hours ago, a rogue fire-breathing mutant burned down a whole apartment block in the city...Thankfully, no one was hurt as Spiderman saved the day!...Again!...¡±] JJJ looked completely unwilling to speak and even turned to his producer outside the camera frame. [¡°Do I really have to say this Fred?....Fine! Fine! I¡¯ll say it!¡±] He sighed and continued. [¡°...We...can¡¯t thank Spiderman enough...for everything he has done...to protect this city...Ok! That¡¯s it! Cut! I¡¯m done!¡±] JJJ couldn¡¯t stand it anymore the more he thinks that Spiderman must be grinning and laughing at him so he stood and left. The feed quickly stopped and turned to a different channel. In a certain high school. A young man was grinning from ear to ear while holding his phone that just displayed the news. ¡°What¡¯s making you smile so much, tiger?¡± A red-haired teen walking beside him smiled and asked. ¡°Finally got a praise from good ol¡¯ Jonah.¡± ¡°Haha, you two sure don¡¯t like each other, Pete.¡± Peter shrugs. ¡°I don¡¯t hate him. But he hates me! For some reason!¡± He really can¡¯t understand why JJJ was always so fixated on Spiderman. It was almost like an obsession. It¡¯s not like he did anything to JJJ... As they chat while walking, they reached their classroom and took a seat. Just in time, a teacher arrived along with a blonde-haired teenager with a black hairband. ¡°Settle down everyone. There¡¯s a new student in the class.¡± The teacher turned to the new student and asked her to introduce herself. ¡°My name is Gwendolyne Stacy. Or Gwen for short.¡± Meanwhile, in a certain secluded part of the city. Felicia in her Black Cat outfit was chilling on top of a roof. She was already wearing the new suit Benjamin made for her. While the overall theme of her suit didn¡¯t change, there were some new lines here and there that made the suit more streamlined. It¡¯s also more resistant to damage and can even absorb kinetic energy, allowing her to release it when she wanted. This meant she can drop down from a building without dying and the kinetic energy from the fall can be released onto someone when she punches them. The suit was also lined with several sensors and wirings much like Spiderman¡¯s suit in the MCU that Tony Stark made for him. Her goggles now have their own HUD and Benjamin even wanted to add an AI but Felicia refused. Saying she wanted to use her own judgment and control over the suit. She also now has a very thin utility belt on her waist where a bunch of other gadgets are stored in their compacted form. Her whip also got some upgrades of its own as it can now grow spikes, electrify, or harden and turn into a spear. Her boots also got an upgrade of their own and much like a certain small detective¡¯s shoes, she can power up her boots and enable her to kick harder or jump higher. Well, he gave one of the Untainted Symbiotes to Rogue. Hers was grey colored. With this, she is now able to touch anyone as long as she covered herself with a thin film of the symbiote. Thanks to that, they are now currently visiting Xavier¡¯s school today so she could finally hug her friends. While a lot of good things happened this week, nothing lasts forever. At this moment, all the people in the world heard a voice. ¡®Hear me, inhabitants of this world.¡¯ Surprised, Benjamin looked at Charles who was frowning. This plot seemed familiar to the X-Men Apocalypse movie in his past life...but in that movie, Apocalypse used Charles¡¯ powers to deliver the message. Now, how is he doing this? Well, it could be that this world¡¯s version of Apocalypse is already stronger than the one in the movie so Benjamin didn¡¯t dwell on it much and waited. ¡®You have lost your way. But I have returned.¡¯ ¡®The day of reckoning...is here.¡¯ ¡®All your buildings...institutes...towers...all will fall, and there is nothing you can do.¡¯ ¡®This message is for one reason alone.¡¯ ¡®To tell the strongest among you. Those with the greatest power.¡¯ ¡®This earth...will be yours!¡¯ Cairo, Egypt. Inside a certain pyramid, a huge man with blue skin and wore ancient Egyptian armor sat on top of a throne. This man was En Sabah Nur...otherwise known as the Apocalypse. On his sides were the four horsemen that he had just recruited. Erik Lehnsherr. AKA Magneto. Victor Creed. AKA Sabretooth. Cain Marko. AKA Juggernaut. Vincent. AKA Mesmero. After becoming his horsemen, all of them got an upgrade in their abilities and had grown even stronger than before. Once the message ended, Magneto spoke first. ¡°They won¡¯t listen you know. They will only retaliate.¡± Apocalypse sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Be it the X-Men...Avengers...or that so-called EPD. None of them will succeed. Why should those with power protect those without when we can rule over them? And why do those without power sit above those with power? This world is wrong.¡± ¡°Heh. I don¡¯t really care about all this bullshit. As long as I kill Wolverine, I¡¯m good.¡± Sabretooth gnarled. ¡°Haha! I only want to destroy!¡± Juggernaut laughed and stomped his feet, causing the ground to shake. Mesmero stayed quiet. He only followed since Magneto also followed and it seemed interesting. Magneto sighed but no longer say anything. In the end, he also joined for his own selfish reasons. He was also one who absolutely disdained normal humans and wanted nothing more than to let the mutants take over the world. Sadly, not everyone in his Brotherhood shared this view. Most of them only wanted the people to recognize mutants with respect and not discriminate against them. Benjamin¡¯s EPD had solved this. In fact, a lot of the Brotherhood members had left and joined the EPD too. Causing Magneto to hate Benjamin to the core. If Benjamin knew what he was thinking, he would¡¯ve sighed in disappointment. This version of Magneto was already old and seemed to have long forgotten his original goals. Replaced with only hate for humans now. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve approved of Benjamin¡¯s EPD instead. Maybe even join it. ¡°Prepare the defenses. I¡¯ll give them a day to try and resist. Tomorrow...will be the beginning of the end.¡± Apocalypse commanded arrogantly. Magneto nodded and stretched out both hands as he started controlling the metal in the earth and forming metallic structures around the pyramid. Meanwhile, back in Xavier¡¯s school, a new visitor arrived, covered in wounds. She had blue skin, red hair, and wore a white sleeveless and backless suit with small skulls on her waist. [Raven Darkholme - Mystique. Affiliated with the Brotherhood of Mutants.] ¡°Charles...it¡¯s Erik...save...him...¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she fainted and fell down. Benjamin acted quickly and caught her to prevent her from falling to the ground. So this is the infamous Mystique... Chapter 38: Apocalypse Chapter 38: Apocalypse Note: I forgot to post yesterday so....here''s another chapter! ------------------ Chapter 38: Apocalypse All over the world, people began to panic once the message in their heads ended. They didn¡¯t understand what was happening but the fact that someone...or something...managed to deliver such a message to the whole world in their minds...it scared them. The Avengers assembled quickly and held a meeting. Sadly, two of their most powerful members, Captain Marvel and Thor, weren¡¯t present. But they still have to do what needs to be done. Benjamin also got a call from Major Johnson to hold a meeting as well with the EPD quickly. Benjamin turned to Rogue and handed Mystique to her. ¡°Stay here and help them out. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Okay. I got this. Go.¡± Nodding, Benjamin didn¡¯t delay anymore and opened a portal back. There, most of the EPD members were already waiting for him. ¡°Give us the order Capt.¡± Daredevil said and everyone also looked to Benjamin for orders. ¡°You all heard the message. It¡¯s inevitable that some people might get tempted and cause chaos in this situation. Remain on patrol and apprehend any that causes trouble. Wanda, Pietro, you¡¯re with me.¡± Actually, Benjamin was confident about taking Apocalypse on his own. Especially after his recent power-ups. But Benjamin figured that this may be a good training experience for the two who are new to the whole hero thing. Wanda especially. Her powers have not even begun to scratch the surface. As for Pietro, he runs headfirst into trouble without thinking things through. This is a common habit of a speedster in any universe... ¡°Jake. You¡¯ll be running comms. You¡¯ll be managing everyone¡¯s position depending on the situation.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jake nodded and didn¡¯t joke around as he knew that the situation was serious. After handing out a few more orders, Benjamin turned to Wanda and Pietro who was already suited up. Benjamin had made them special suits as well which bore some similarities to their comic counterparts in his previous life. Of course, it looked more natural and not like something straight out of a comic book. Unlike Felicia¡¯s, it didn¡¯t have a lot of functions but it is still durable and resistant to damage. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll meet up with the Avengers first to see the situation.¡± The two nodded and followed Benjamin through the portal. The next moment, they appeared within the Avengers Tower where the rest of the Avengers are standing around a display table, showing holographic images of a pyramid with floating metal structures around it in Cairo. ¡°Ben, you¡¯re here.¡± Natasha saw Benjamin arrive and greeted him. The others also nodded to him. Benjamin took a look at the current members. Captain America, Iron Man, War Machine, Hawkeye, Black Widow, Falcon, Bruce Banner, Vision, and Bucky Barnes. Benjamin looked at them awkwardly. This...most of them had metals... ¡°Apart from Hulk, Black Widow, and I guess Captain America...the rest can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Iron Man asked. ¡°Because Magneto is on the enemy¡¯s side. And last I checked, most of you here are wearing something with metal. For Capt., you¡¯ll need to remove the metal buckles on your shield. He won¡¯t be able to control pure Vibranium.¡± After hearing that Magneto was involved, everyone looked at each other awkwardly. Most of them are indeed wearing metal... Iron Man mutters. ¡°I really need a pure Vibranium suit...or anything that¡¯s just not metal...¡± ¡°You can use plastic. You¡¯ll be called Plastic Man in the future.¡± War Machine laughed which made Iron Man roll his eyes inside the suit. Hawkeye sighed. ¡°My arrowheads are mostly metal. I could replace them but it will take some time.¡± ¡°How about Vision? He¡¯s mostly made of pure Vibranium. Can¡¯t he go too?¡± Bruce asked and Vision nodded. ¡°While it is true that I am not all pure Vibranium, I can still offer some assistance from afar.¡± Vision said as he touched the Mind Stone on his forehead. Wanda looked at the stone curiously. Before today, Benjamin had some time with Wanda and Pietro as he trained the two of them in his free time. In fact, Benjamin had also started teaching Wanda some magic which she excelled more than Felicia did. Benjamin also explained to them that although the Mind Stone had caused their powers to appear, their powers did not originate from it and that they had long had these powers hidden deep within them. This Mind Stone that HYDRA had used to experiment on them in the past is now embedded on a sentient robot... All this made them look at Vision weirdly. Benjamin smiled and shook his head. ¡°Magneto¡¯s powers had most likely been enhanced. Even from afar, he will still be able to control you. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like you all will be benched. We¡¯ll first take out Magneto. Once he¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll open a portal for you all to join the fight.¡± ¡°Sounds like a plan.¡± Captain America nodded. ¡°I underestimated them. Charles and Jean I expected to try and block me but...there¡¯s another telepath with them...more powerful than the two of them...¡± With Jean still not fully awakening the Phoenix force within her, Wanda is indeed more powerful than either Charles or Jean. Seeing the three of them immobile, Mystique turned to the others. ¡°It¡¯s said that Apocalypse would often arrive with four horsemen. One is Magneto, another is Mesmero. There¡¯s two more we need to be wary of.¡± ¡°Then we better get going. Hawkeye, get on top of that building and stop anyone that¡¯s trying to approach them. Widow, you also stay here to protect them.¡± Captain America said. On the X-Men side, Storm was the one to issue commands since Charles was preoccupied. ¡°Cyclops, stay here as well and protect them.¡± Cyclops didn¡¯t complain as he was more worried about Jean. The rest of the team then continued to move on. It didn¡¯t take long for them to meet the rest of the horsemen. Sabretooth and Juggernaut...these two are indeed a bit troublesome to deal with. The fights began. Quicksilver and Hulk faced off against Juggernaut. Storm and Nightcrawler faced Sabretooth. Captain America, Rogue, and Mystique dealt with Magneto. As for Benjamin...he didn¡¯t go all out yet and only showed his Earth Manipulation abilities to help trap Magneto. The reason was that he was still wary of Apocalypse. Although he knew that he can overpower him, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. It was still important to keep a few cards hidden for the final battle. Besides, who¡¯s to say that guy won¡¯t sneak attack them while they are fighting his horsemen? As they fought, Mystique didn¡¯t stop shouting at Magneto. It was the usual talk-no-Jutsu that you¡¯d often see in the movies or anime...basically, the ultimate move to defeat an enemy without actually defeating them! Since it seemed like this won¡¯t be over anytime soon, Benjamin had already run out of patience and attacked a bit more seriously. Touching the Necklace of One, he dropped a few drops of blood on it and spoke. ¡°Constraint!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Instantly, seemingly out of nowhere, chains appeared and wrapped around Magneto¡¯s body, constraining him and stopping him from being able to move at all. What¡¯s more...he found out that he can¡¯t actually control the chains at all even though they looked like it¡¯s made of metal! ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°What...is...happening...zzz¡± ¡°...¡± Captain America, Rogue, and Mystique were speechless. It was...over? Just like that? ¡°Couldn¡¯t you do that sooner?¡± Rogue rolled her eyes. ¡°I thought I¡¯d let you guys have a try first. I can only use the same spell once with this thing after all. I wanted to save some words just in case it¡¯s needed in the future.¡± Benjamin shrugged as he explained briefly. ¡°I¡¯ll wake him up later. For now, let¡¯s call the others.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t waste any more time and opened up a portal to call the rest of the Avengers plus Wolverine. The moment Wolverine appeared, his eyes immediately locked onto Sabretooth. ¡°Grrr...Sabretooth...¡± ¡°Wolverine! You¡¯re finally here!¡± The two immediately crossed blows with Storm and Nightcrawler providing Wolverine some support. After all, with Sabretooth enhanced by Apocalypse, he needed some help to deal with him. War Machine and Falcon also helped them while the rest helped Quicksilver and Hulk deal with Juggernaut. Vision came to Wanda¡¯s side and placed his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Allow me to be of assistance.¡± The Mind Stone on his forehead glowed and amplified the three telepath¡¯s powers. It didn¡¯t take long for them to completely defeat Mesmero, leaving him on the brink of being braindead. Apocalypse looked at Mesmero¡¯s dazed expression and frowned. ¡°Useless.¡± His hand glowed and an energy blast shot out, instantly killing Mesmero. Once he was dead, Apocalypse finally stood up from his throne and teleported outside. Seeing the unconscious Magneto and the others nearly defeated, he frowned even more. ¡°Useless...all of you.¡± Apocalypse spoke coldly as he lifted his head to look at everyone. ¡°Since my horsemen can¡¯t deal with you all...I¡¯ll just do this by myself.¡± ¡°Get ready!¡± Captain America quickly reacted and lifted his shield. Everyone also got into a battle stance. They knew the decisive battle is about to begin. Chapter 39: Nature Chapter 39: Nature Chapter 39: Nature ¡°That¡¯s nice and all but...you overestimate yourself too much.¡± Everyone turned to look at who spoke just now and saw Benjamin casually walking toward Apocalypse. Apocalypse frowned but he didn¡¯t act out. Instead, he continued to gaze at him as if he was an insect beneath his feet. ¡°Name yourself, child.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know my name.¡± ¡°And you say I overestimate myself? You-¡± ¡°Kneel.¡± Benjamin activated the Necklace of One again with a new spell. Suddenly, Apocalypse¡¯s knees bent and he was forced to kneel on the ground. Apocalypse was shocked and tried his hardest to resist, leaving him in a posture that was half kneeling and half standing. ¡°Hoh? You can actually resist it.¡± ¡°What sorcery is this!?¡± ¡°Blood magic.¡± Benjamin answered nonchalantly and Apocalypse gave him a glare. ¡°You think this is enough to defeat me!?¡± The next moment, the earth around them started to rise and turn into sand which then formed countless spikes aimed at Benjamin. ¡°Petty tricks.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t bother blocking them and just let them stab at him. His symbiote suit acted immediately and created small tentacles which grabbed onto each spike to prevent it from reaching Benjamin. Well, not like it would do anything since he can turn his own body to earth or electricity to avoid being injured. Once the symbiote grab the sand spikes, he hurled them all to Apocalypse. ¡°Hmph!¡± Apocalypse snorted and created an energy shield around him that pulverized the sand spikes before they got near him. Benjamin narrowed his eyes and continued to hurl other things at him. Mainly just to annoy him. ¡°Enough!¡± Apocalypse changed his tactic and his body suddenly grew in size while he was still resisting to kneel. ¡°You think yourself as powerful?¡± Apocalypse mocked as he grew bigger and bigger. ¡°You know nothing of power!¡± Roaring, he lifted both hands up and slammed them to the ground. Benjamin raised his hand and on his command, towering trees began to sprout from the earth, creating a dome that protected all of them. Natasha looked at the wooden dome in surprise. ¡°Huh? Ben, did you gain a new power again?¡± ¡°Yep. Pretty neat huh?¡± ¡°You can...what? Control trees now? How are you even getting these powers? This isn¡¯t logical!¡± Iron Man asked agitatedly and Benjamin just shrugged. ¡°It just happened. And no, it¡¯s not as simple as controlling trees...¡± Benjamin smiled mysteriously. Suddenly, the clouds above them gathered and darkened. Flickers of lightning came and went along with the rumbling sounds of thunder. The wind around them started to become chilly and grew stronger by the second. Wolverine frowned and looked at Storm. ¡°Storm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me...¡± Storm looked confused as well as she was not the one responsible for the change in weather. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Benjamin chuckled. He walked out of the dome and looked up at Apocalypse¡¯ towering figure. ¡°Stay in the dome, all of you. I¡¯ll deal with this one now.¡± Benjamin then took out a certain item from his Inventory. Something that he had gotten a long time ago. It was none other than two Pym Particle Vial: Positive! Crushing it in his hand, his body started to quickly grow in size, matching that of Apocalypse! Although Ant-man needed a suit to make himself shrink or grow, this was an enhanced version by the System and can be used directly. Of course, there was a time limit to it and it can¡¯t stay that size for long. He only has 5 minutes. It was more than enough time to whoop Apocalypse¡¯s ass! ¡°As a wise man once said. Pick on someone your own size.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± Benjamin laughed and raised his fist to punch at Apocalypse. His fist flickered with lightning that struck down at the same time. Apocalypse took the hit and his jaw was blown off but he didn¡¯t care. It only took a second or two for it to regenerate. This guy¡¯s healing factor is so absurd thanks to his ability to manipulate his own molecules. Not only can he heal instantaneously, but he can also give himself new powers. ¡°Well...if they are powerful enough to remove it, then there¡¯s no reason why they would remove the seals and release someone weaker than them right?¡± ¡°...¡± That...seemed to make sense? Benjamin smiled and shook his head. Although if someone wanted to get Apocalypse as their henchmen, that could still happen. But that will be a whole new set of problems anyway. ¡°If you¡¯re still uneasy we can like chop him up and send his limbs to every corner of the universe.¡± ¡°...Uhh, that shouldn¡¯t be necessary...¡± Captain America replied. Wolverine, who also has a high level of healing factor, shivered at the thought that this might happen to him if he ever makes an enemy out of Benjamin... ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s taken care of. We should get back now.¡± Not long after, the whole world received news of Apocalypse¡¯s defeat under the joint operations of the Avengers, X-Men, and the EPD. Everyone celebrated and those who tried to take advantage of the situation were also quickly apprehended. The Avengers, X-Men, EPD, and anyone else involved also celebrated and organized a party. Since last time, it was the Avengers who had hosted it, this time, they all got together in the X-Mansion that night to party. Well, not inside the mansion itself but in a small forest near it. There¡¯s a bar, DJ stage, bonfire, lights, music, and everything. It was a mini-rave sort of thing and everyone laughed and danced as they had fun. Benjamin also helped make the DJ stage a bit fancier by controlling the trees to make the stage and a half dome around it. The DJs of the night were Nightcrawler and Iron Man who alternated with each other so the other could also have fun. Included in this party was Magneto as well. Though he only stood at the corner beside Charles with a drink at hand. He felt awkward to be included in this party when he was their enemy a few hours ago. He looked at Charles¡¯ legs and spoke after some hesitation. ¡°So...you can walk now...¡± ¡°Hm? Ah yes. Thanks to Captain Freed who healed me before.¡± ¡°Captain Freed huh...¡± Magneto sighed. Never had he seen such a powerful person as Benjamin Freed. In the past, he considered himself one of the most powerful beings on Earth. Then the Battle of New York happened and he realized there is more than just Earth. Then Apocalypse arrived and he realized how powerful Apocalypse was. He feared him. ...Then there¡¯s Benjamin Freed who played with Apocalypse like he¡¯s just a kid. He wasn¡¯t awake during that time but Charles shared his memory of the fight with him and it made him feel a shiver down his spine. Forget about other things, just that so-called Blood Magic alone is too scary! If he were to tell him to ¡®Die¡¯ and not ¡®Sleep¡¯...is he just gonna die like that? Without being able to put up a fight at all? Of course, he said that he can only use a word one time but...who¡¯s to say he hasn¡¯t used that word yet? Charles chuckled as he could tell what Magneto was thinking even without using his powers. ¡°He is indeed too powerful...we should be glad that he¡¯s not our enemy.¡± ¡°And what if he becomes one, Charles? Who can we even call to fight against him?¡± ¡°Based on his personality, I doubt he would become a truly evil person...that is...unless we give him a reason.¡± ¡°...¡± Charles sighed and faced Magneto with a serious expression. ¡°Erik, you can¡¯t keep running away from your crimes anymore. Captain Freed has already convinced the higher-ups for you to have your freedom but with a power inhibitor on you. The inhibitor will be unlocked only during emergencies or when you are needed.¡± ¡°...I know.¡± As Charles said, Benjamin had indeed ¡®convinced¡¯ the higher-ups. Well, although they were threatened slightly, they were actually happy to have the means to control one of the most powerful mutants. Of course, Benjamin is watching them closely so as not to misuse this ¡®authority¡¯ over Magneto. On the other side, Benjamin was with Wanda and Pietro who was looking at Magneto curiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk to him?¡± ¡°I-I will but...do I look okay? I don¡¯t look weird or anything right?¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes at Pietro. ¡°Pietro, you¡¯re going to see your dad, not your crush. And for the hundredth time, you look okay.¡± A while ago, Benjamin revealed to the two of them that Magneto was their actual father and that the ones who raised them in the past and died were their adoptive parents. The two of them had believed him as there was no reason for him to lie. This instantly raised a hundred questions in their minds such as why were they separated, did Magneto throw them away, and whether did he not like them, or such. Benjamin could only say that these questions are better answered by Magneto himself but the two of them hesitated for a long time to approach him. Although they wanted answers, they were also afraid of hearing them. After some time, Wanda moved her hand and pinched the corner of Benjamin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Can you...come with us?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Benjamin smiled and extended his hand for her to hold. Wanda smiled and held his hand without any hesitation. Benjamin looked at Pietro and also held out his hand to him. He felt like he was helping two kids cross the street. Pietro also felt awkward and shook his head. ¡°I-it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll uhh, follow from behind.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Chapter 40: After Party Chapter 40: After Party Chapter 40: After Party Benjamin led Wanda and Pietro to where Magneto and Charles were. As they approached, the two naturally turned to them. Charles¡¯ expression was one of curiosity while Magneto looked at him warily. Charles first spoke. ¡°Captain Freed. Are you enjoying the party?¡± ¡°I am. How about you? Have you tried dancing with your legs again?¡± Benjamin teased and Charles laughed. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m already too old to join you young people dancing.¡± ¡°How can you say that? Look at Captain America. He¡¯s probably older than you and he¡¯s still showing his dance moves there.¡± Benjamin pointed at Steve who was awkwardly dancing to the tune while the others around him laughed. Charles was smart enough to know that he wasn¡¯t wanted. It seems that Benjamin needed something from Magneto. Getting the cue, Charles looked at Magneto with a cautionary gaze and then left. ¡°Alright, I think I¡¯ll give my old bones a go then. Hahaha. It¡¯s nice not to wheel around again!¡± Benjamin smiled as he watched Charles leave. He knew that Charles understood him. Magneto also realized something from Charles¡¯ gaze earlier and was confused about what Benjamin wanted of him. He then saw the two figures with Benjamin and was curious about their expressions. Benjamin didn¡¯t say anything but turned to Wanda and Pietro instead and nodded to assure them. Wanda took a deep breath and finally spoke. ¡°My name...is Wanda Maximoff. This is my twin brother Pietro Maximoff.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Magneto was still confused. Just as Wanda was about to slowly talk about it, Pietro, who was too nervous, suddenly broke down and shouted. ¡°You¡¯re our father!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin and the others were speechless. What a way to just rip off the bandaid huh? Wanda, who was preparing her words, don¡¯t know what to say now. As for Magneto, he was too dumbfounded to say anything yet. After a minute of no reaction from him, Pietro asked nervously. ¡°Uhh...so...p-pops? Anything to say?¡± Magneto finally snapped out of it and spoke. ¡°This...is this true?¡± Wanda nodded and turned to Benjamin. ¡°It was Ben who told us.¡± Magneto turned to Benjamin to confirm. Benjamin nodded and showed him a folder with a few files inside. ¡°It¡¯s true. I can show you DNA test results and all that if you want.¡± Magneto took the folder with his shaking hand and opened it. He saw the matching DNA tests, Wanda and Pietro¡¯s history, and such. ¡°Natalya...so it was her...I knew I recognized that Maximoff name...I...I didn¡¯t know...¡± Magneto muttered weakly. He kept reading and reading but didn¡¯t find what he wanted so he lifted his head to look back at his newly-found children. ¡°Your mother...where...is she...?¡± ¡°...We don¡¯t know. In fact, this is the first time we knew our mother¡¯s name. We only knew that we were adopted just earlier.¡± Wanda answered softly. Magneto crumbled and knelt down on the ground while Wanda and Pietro hurriedly caught him. As the three embraced, Magneto¡¯s repeated apology rang in their ears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you...I¡¯m sorry you had to go through all that without me...I¡¯m sorry...¡± Away from them. Charles was eavesdropping slightly sighed and went away. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t continue eavesdropping on them anymore. Benjamin saw him moving away and rolled his eyes. That guy really needs to fix that habit of his... It took a while for them to calm down and take a seat on one of the log benches a bit away from the party. Benjamin handed them each a drink from the punch as they were thirsty after crying. Pietro spoke first. ¡°So...can you tell us? What exactly happened? Do you know where our mother is?¡± Magneto sighed and answered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not much to tell...I met your mother here in America roughly 25 years ago and fell in love. For a period of time, I wasn¡¯t Magneto but just Erik.¡± Magneto looked at Wanda and smiled. ¡°You look very much like your mother, Wanda. She was just as beautiful when I met her.¡± He then sighed again and shook his head. ¡°Sadly, we were separated from...something. I don¡¯t quite understand it myself but one day, she just...disappeared.¡± ¡°Disappeared?¡± Magneto nodded. ¡°Yes...that¡¯s the only way I can explain it. I didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant at that time. I tried so hard to look for her for years but...I couldn¡¯t find her.¡± Wanda quickly turned to Benjamin for an answer. ¡°Ben! You found out we were adopted right? Could you find who handed us to the orphanage?¡± Magneto also looked at Benjamin with a bit of hope in his eyes. However, Benjamin shook his head. ¡°Sorry. Everything I know is in that folder. The orphanage only knew your names and last names but didn¡¯t know who dropped you off there. I tried reading their minds but that part is blank. Someone erased their memories of that time. And memories don¡¯t disappear that easily. You might think you forget things but it is still there in your mind. Not even Charles could erase a memory like that.¡± ¡°How can this be...¡± Benjamin patted her head to reassure her. ¡°She¡¯s strong. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be okay. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t know where she currently is. Otherwise, I can open up a portal and go there immediately.¡± After chatting for a while more, Natasha held his hand and dragged him to the dance floor to start dancing. Rogue and Storm also joined them soon after. Then they quietly slipped off the party as Benjamin opened a portal directly to the bedroom. Natasha, Rogue, and Storm followed him to the bed and started some drunken sex. ...Well, it was only the three girls who were drunk but that didn¡¯t mean Benjamin can¡¯t play along. The following day, Benjamin had planned a housewarming party but since they just had a party last night, he postponed it to another time. Opening up the TV, Benjamin saw the news still displayed about the events that happened yesterday. While the rest of the world didn¡¯t know how the fight with Apocalypse ended, they all knew how the EPD had helped them deal with the rogue criminals that appeared in their area at the time. This sped up the talks of EPD going global and soon, branches of EPD appeared all over the world. The EPD system itself also changed to accommodate this which helped a lot of those countries that didn¡¯t have a lot of enhanced people. Mission and rewards. Basically, any EPD member can take on a mission to go to such and such and be rewarded for it. The reward can be money, equipment, or anything really. Benjamin chucked most of the miscellaneous things he got in the Gacha here as others may need them Well, he didn¡¯t include the Recovery Pills and other special items. Rankings were also started which ranked the members based on their abilities. The more missions completed, the higher the rank is as well. The ranking is there to categorize the powerful heroes so they can be assigned to more dangerous missions but it was inevitable that discrimination will rise from this as well. Benjamin is keeping a close watch on this situation. The world entered a new era of superheroes. During this time, Benjamin was also quite busy. He spent the day managing the EPD and making sure no one tries to corrupt this new force and by night, he manages a company with Felicia to create the VR gaming pods. Felicia named the company Freedom...because of Benjamin¡¯s last name being Freed...She didn¡¯t mind that her name wasn¡¯t included in the company name as she only wants the title of CEO of Freedom... Also because she says it''s easy to create slogans out of it. She even named the gaming pods as FreeDome...cause it¡¯s shaped like a dome...well, an elongated dome. [Buy FreeDome now for only $799.99!] is what she would say and laugh about it since it¡¯s like saying that they are selling freedom to the people. Well, the public mainly calls it FD now anyways. Felicia is also now one of the head leaders of the Thieves Guild and Ophelia continued to consolidate her position as Madame Hydra. Felicia had successfully turned the Thieves Guild into a Robin Hood type of organization. Benjamin asked how he managed to convince the other leaders but she wouldn¡¯t tell him and said it was a woman¡¯s job to keep secrets. As for Ophelia, she continued to send Hydra agents to all parts of the globe under the guise of ¡®infiltration¡¯ but really it was just to send help to these countries and places that lacked manpower. Of course, the Hydra agents still think they are on a ¡®mission to conquer the world¡¯ but...they¡¯re all just convenient volunteer workers really. Well, eventually they will probably realize it but that doesn¡¯t matter. By then, Benjamin and Ophelia¡¯s manipulation of them will have taken over. Benjamin didn¡¯t just send them out just like that after all. He placed a slow-acting spell on them so that as time passes, their...chaotic mentality, so to speak, will slowly change to goodness. It¡¯s a minor brainwashing spell where the effect only shows up after several years so it isn¡¯t used much but it was effective on sleeper agents to turn good. Regarding the VR game that Benjamin made with Tony¡¯s assistance, it has also spread worldwide and everyone and their grandmothers are playing it. Who wouldn¡¯t? After all, they get a chance to live in a new world where they have powers and such. Statistics show that crime rates went down a lot after the release of the VR game. Those criminals who can¡¯t help but commit crimes out of instinct or maybe entertainment found new ways to entertain themselves. Why be a petty criminal in the real world when you can...commit crimes in the game and have powers!? And you won¡¯t even be caught in the real world for it! Of course, there are still some new rules made for the game which will prevent harassment and rape, or other such things so if they go too far, they would still be apprehended for it. Well, the game¡¯s system itself already prevents most of those from happening though but still. As for the game¡¯s AI, Benjamin used someone very suitable for it...Ultron! He wanted to fix humanity? Well fine, he can do it in the game as much as he wants! Naturally, he was restricted to only remaining in the game server and is unable to get out. Be that as it may, Ultron actually behaved itself the moment it woke up so there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. A month had passed just like that. Including the reward from defeating Apocalypse, he had gained a total of 920k MP...but no more free gacha pulls. The reason is that he is no longer able to gain it as a reward for quests after he had gained his first Gold rarity drop from it. From now on he needs to spend MP to pull from the Gacha which Benjamin absolutely disdained from doing. ...He knew the System is just baiting him to spend points after now hoarding a grand total of 1,844,000 MP! He is now an MP millionaire! ¡°...Maybe I should pull...it¡¯s just 1k per draw...¡± Benjamin was constantly torn between spending it in gacha or saving it for a super powerful ability... The Infinity stones themselves cost 10 Trillion MP a piece but for the less powerful items or abilities...no, it¡¯s not worth it yet. In the end, Benjamin decided to save it in case of an emergency. Anyway, he is about to complete the Harem quest and gain the Soul Stone from there. [Harem Points: 82/100] Only a bit below 20 points left... Benjamin didn¡¯t get to work on this for the past month since he was too busy with other things. In fact, he didn¡¯t manage to complete a lot of missions either since he was mostly working on the game itself. Today was a bit important. That¡¯s because today¡¯s the day Susan goes to space with Reed and the other members of the Fantastic Four...well, they aren¡¯t the Fantastic Four yet but it¡¯s about to happen soon. Benjamin, or anyone else for that matter, wasn¡¯t supposed to know it since they were using a private spaceship to launch. He only knew it since Susan told him secretly. [I¡¯m about to head to space using the spaceship Reed built. Wish us luck!] [Good luck. Whatever happens, I¡¯ll make sure none of you get hurt.] [Including Reed?] Benjamin smiled wryly. This woman...it seems her feelings for Reed had already disappeared...Benjamin can only pray a silent condolence for Reed Richards. [Even Reed. Now go and reach for the stars.] [So cheesy.] [You like cheese.] [I do. Alright, I got to go. Bye.] Susan chuckled silently and hid her phone as she went out of the locker room to meet the others. Chapter 41: Fantastic Four Chapter 41: Fantastic Four Chapter 41: Fantastic Four In the last few months or so, the farmers of Stockton, California have wondered about the mysterious silo built on a nondescript parcel of land. As for what it was? Well...it was a cover for Reed¡¯s private spaceship that¡¯s about to launch. The head of the silo opened up and a rocket flew from it, leaving a trail of grey smoke. During the lift-off, Johnny groaned audibly. Reed sighed. ¡°Give me a break, Johnny. This takeoff¡¯s far smoother than any of our rides in the simulator.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about that...ughh...too much partying last night...¡± Susan raised a brow at that. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to comment but now that you mention it, I don¡¯t remember hearing you come in last night...¡± Meanwhile, Ben couldn¡¯t give a damn about Johnny. ¡°In case anyone¡¯s wondering, we¡¯re exactly 15 seconds behind the space shuttle.¡± After some time, they detached from the rocket and all that remained was a streamlined spaceship that cruised the outer space. Ben Grimm manned the wheel and piloted the ship at the front while Johnny sat on the co-pilot seat beside him. Reed and Susan sat on the right behind them close to each other. All of them basked in the sight for a few seconds before Johnny broke the silence first. ¡°So umm...what do we do now?¡± ¡°This is a test ride, Johnny. We orbit...¡± Reed smiled and placed his hand over Susan¡¯s ¡°We take in the view...¡± Susan felt a bit awkward and guilty as she coughed and took her hand off his with the excuse of checking something on the monitor. ¡°...Right...so, everything seems okay in the scans...all systems are good.¡± Johnny looked out the window in excitement. ¡°Never been to space before. This is so sweet! Hold on, let me take a picture. I hear chicks dig astronomers.¡± Everyone rolled their eyes at Johnny while Susan awkwardly smiled as well. This was already her second time in space...what¡¯s more, she even got to leave the ship and float out the space for a while...not to mention having sex in space... Visiting space for the second time...well, it was still an amazing experience but it¡¯s a bit bland compared to her first visit. ¡°Sue, I...¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Reed was about to say something when suddenly, Susan noticed something different in the outer space as they continued to travel further away from Earth. Greenish light scattered beautifully in front of them. Just as she was about to think how beautiful it was, the green lights had already reached them. The ship shook as if a plane facing heavy turbulence. ¡°Reed! What¡¯s happening!?¡± Johnny asked in a panicking voice. ¡°No...it¡¯s a cosmic storm! Alyssa was right...¡± ¡°Get us out of here!¡± Susan shouted. ¡°I¡¯m trying! Hang on!¡± Ben gritted his teeth and tried to maneuver away from the cosmic storm but...all four of them were suddenly hit by a wave of unknown energy. Fire combusted out of Johnny¡¯s body. ¡°Hot! So hot! I¡¯m burning!¡± Reed tried to reach for the screen in front of them as he stretched his arm. ¡°Our shielding will hold...stay on course, Ben!¡± Susan¡¯s eyes whitened. ¡°My eyes...everything¡¯s whitening out...¡± And finally, Ben couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and collapsed on his chair. ¡°Can¡¯t move...arms...too heavy...¡± Just as they were about to faint, Reed tried to reach Alyssa and ask her to take control of the ship so they could go home. But at this moment, Benjamin opened up a portal and immediately took them all in, transporting them safely back to the Baxter building. The ship was left in space and exploded soon after. ¡°Oh my god! Reed!¡± Alyssa saw Reed and the others collapse and ran forward to them. She didn¡¯t mind Benjamin who appeared mysteriously but was more concerned if Reed and the others were okay...well, in this case, it seems she¡¯s more particularly worried about Reed. Alyssa ran forward and held onto Reed but when she lifted his hand, she surprisingly found that his hand stretched instead! ¡°What...¡± ¡°Ugh...¡± Before she could wonder what had happened, Reed groaned as he slowly woke up. Opening his eyes, the first sight he saw was Alyssa¡¯s tearful eyes looking at him full of worry. ¡°Reed!¡± ¡°Alyssa...we made it back?¡± ¡°Yeah...he saved you all...¡± Finally, Alyssa looked at the mysterious man that appeared so suddenly. ¡°Calm down. Are you even in pain?¡± ¡°Huh? Who¡¯re you? What are you saying? I¡¯m on fire! Of course I...am...?¡± Johnny stopped and finally calmed down when he felt...that he actually wasn¡¯t feeling hot at all! ¡°Huh?¡± He looked at his hands and saw that it was covered in flame...but he wasn¡¯t hurting? At this time, he also noticed Susan and Reed¡¯s strange condition. ¡°Woah! Reed¡¯s all stretchy and Sue¡¯s all...gone? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Well, much like us, your body has been transformed by the cosmic rays that hit us earlier...this is quite a miracle.¡± Johnny scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Cosmic rays? What? And where¡¯s that big dumb Ben?¡± The next moment, a shadow loomed over at him and everyone except for Benjamin stared at his back with wide eyes. Confused, he looked back as well and saw a large...stone...man? ¡°Whatever you did to me, smart guy...YOU¡¯RE DEAD!¡± Ben Grimm, who had become the Thing, glared at Reed angrily as he stomped his way toward Reed. Reed took a step back and tried to pacify Ben. ¡°Ben, calm down...we can talk about this...¡± ¡°Will do...after I beat you to a pulp!¡± Ben raised both his fists and was about to flatten Reed when Benjamin intervened between them. Benjamin raised his palm and stopped Ben. At the same time, he rang the Clarity Bell once to calm him down immediately. ¡°...Who¡¯re you supposed to be?¡± Ben asked. ¡°Captain Benjamin Freed of the EPD. Since we¡¯re both Ben, feel free to call me Benjamin, Benjie, or Freed to avoid confusion.¡± ¡°...What do you want, Freed? I may have calmed down but my hate for this guy had not subsided one bit. Especially after he turned me into this...Thing!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of your appearance, I can fix that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin smiled. He had long consulted the System about the possible ways to fix this issue. There are plenty of ways to make him turn back to human but they are all permanent. Benjamin felt it would be a pity if the Thing is gone forever so he chose the other option. ...Also, the other cures were expensive too so he didn¡¯t want to go with them. This way is more cost-effective. ¡°Both Susan and Johnny can turn to their human forms at will. There¡¯s no reason why you can¡¯t too. The only thing stopping you is...yourself. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Benjamin rang the Clarity Bell again as he spoke. ¡°Calm down and focus. Close your eyes. Listen to my voice.¡± ¡°...¡± Ben fell silent and closed his eye. ¡°Focus on yourself. Ignore everything else. Forget your own image and remember...remember Ben Grimm.¡± Ben frowned but he still did as he was told. At the same time, Benjamin also used minor hypnotizing magic to make him believe he could turn back. It¡¯s quite funny really. The System said that he could always turn back but because Ben himself didn¡¯t believe he could, he was never able to do so. Benjamin didn¡¯t know if this was the case in the actual comics in his previous world but he wasn¡¯t one to complain in this world. Suddenly, the rocky body of the Thing started to crumble... Slowly...his body grew smaller and smaller...until he finally returned back to his normal self! ...Well, he was slightly naked and only wore oversized rags but he was still able to make it. Ben opened his eyes and looked at his hands. ¡°I¡¯m...back...¡± Benjamin smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Although what happened to you in space had changed you...you are still you. You¡¯re the one in control of this power, not the other way around.¡± ¡°...Thank you. Captain Freed.¡± Ben smiled back and shook his hands. He looked back at Reed with a slight glare. ¡°Still mad at you though.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Reed could only chuckle awkwardly. He knew that although Ben said that, his hate had lessened quite significantly already thanks to Benjamin. Benjamin turned back to Reed and the others ¡°I¡¯ll get going for now. All off you should now think about your plans for the future. Change like this...can be both good and bad. What happens from now on, you all should decide for yourselves. But there¡¯s no rush. Take the time you need. Call me if you need any help.¡± Reed nodded. ¡°Captain Freed...once again, thank you...for everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± ...After all, I felt bad about sleeping with your fiance already...ahem. Benjamin naturally didn¡¯t speak that out loud and just nodded to them as he left through a portal. Chapter 42: Break Up Chapter 42: Break Up Chapter 42: Break Up ¡°So what¡¯s our plan now?¡± Susan asked Reed after Benjamin left. Before he could answer, Ben shook his head and raised both hands up. ¡°What plan? I¡¯m out. No way I¡¯m going to go along with another one of Reed¡¯s crazy plans. I¡¯m done.¡± Today he got lucky but who¡¯s to say he¡¯ll continue to be lucky next time? What if he ends up being stuck as some kind of crazy monster? Or worse, dead? After Ben left, Johnny also followed. ¡°Uhh, same here. I¡¯ve got other plans now that I¡¯m a full-blown superhero.¡± ¡°Superhero? Johnny? Johnny!¡± Susan tried to call out to him but he didn¡¯t listen to her as he left as well. Susan sighed and shook her head. She can tell that Johnny¡¯s about to do something reckless...again. Just as she was about to chase after him, Reed caught her arm. ¡°Sue, listen...there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to say...¡± ¡°Not now Reed, I need to stop Johnny before he does something stupid.¡± ¡°Johnny can turn into fire, and he¡¯s already an adult. He can take care of himself. You don¡¯t need to keep spoiling him. Please, just five minutes.¡± ¡°...Fine.¡± Susan frowned but felt that Reed was serious about something so she nodded. Reed then turned to Alyssa. ¡°Alyssa, do you mind giving us the room for a bit?¡± ¡°...Sure.¡± Alyssa glared at him for a second then left with a huff. She had been worried about his condition for a while now but here he was shutting her off so soon...well, it makes sense. She¡¯s not his fiance... Alyssa sighed before throwing the thought back into a corner of her mind. She wanted to leave completely but was inevitably curious as to what Reed wanted to tell Susan. And so her inner gossipy self compelled her to stay by the door to listen in discreetly... Inside the room, Reed and Susan faced one another. After hesitating for a moment, Reed took a deep breath and spoke. ¡°A few years ago...we both agreed to marry each other...and I said I wanted to have a bit more time before we, well, finalize things.¡± ¡°...Yeah?¡± Susan looked away, a bit guilty, but still answered. ¡°I was going to say it when we were in space but...well, I suppose now¡¯s a good time as any. I think I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°For the next phase of our lives. Together.¡± Reed looked at Susan in all seriousness as he said that. Susan was surprised and didn¡¯t know how to answer. By the door, Alyssa bit her lip and regretted her decision to eavesdrop on them. Suddenly, Reed started to bend his knee and Susan knew what he was about to do so her hand moved subconsciously and...stopped him. ¡°Stop...¡± ¡°Sue?¡± ¡°...I...think we should hold off on that...for now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Not only was Reed surprised, but Alyssa was also surprised and unconsciously uttered along. Reed and Susan looked at the door and knew that Alyssa heard them. Susan sighed and called out to her. ¡°You can come in too, Alyssa...this also concerns you.¡± ¡°H-huh?¡± Alyssa was confused but since she was already called out, she can only enter again awkwardly. ¡°Uhh...I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop...I just...uhh, forgot something...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know you¡¯re concerned about Reed.¡± ¡°W-what are you saying?¡± Alyssa continued to dodge Susan¡¯s gaze and pretended to look for something she left behind. Susan smiled wryly and continued to speak. ¡°In fact, I woke up pretty early and overheard your worried voice for Reed when we all arrived here...I knew you still had feelings for him.¡± ¡°I...¡± Susan didn¡¯t bother hearing her excuse and turned back to Reed. ¡°And Reed, let¡¯s face it, you don¡¯t really love me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You love your own work more. That and Alyssa. I¡¯ve come to realize that for a while now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± ¡°No...it was a problem in our relationship in the first place...but I do admit you and your dick helped.¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m just joking, relax!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Or am I?¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin sweated. Your jokes are too much! Benjamin sighed and continued to ask. ¡°So? It¡¯s really over huh? Just like that?¡± ¡°Just like that.¡± Susan sighed again and poured another drink for herself. She looked at the glass and her drink reflecting her own face as she reminisce. ¡°It¡¯s funny...it feels like just yesterday that I had these thoughts of growing old with Reed, having a family, a son...I even thought of a name for a boy. Franklin Richards...but in the end, we weren¡¯t meant to be.¡± ¡°...Is this really what you want?¡± ¡°Maybe if you asked the me from a year ago, that would be what I have wanted...But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Susan smiled and looked back at him. ¡°Maybe the son¡¯s name this time will be Franklin...Freed?...No, double F as initials isn¡¯t good. Well, I¡¯ll think of something.¡± ¡°H-huh?¡± Benjamin was caught off guard and didn¡¯t know how to react. Susan hesitated and averted her eyes. ¡°Or...is that a ¡®no¡¯?¡± Benjamin finally snapped out of it and smiled. He held her hand and bent his head to kiss her. ¡°Does that feel like a ¡®no¡¯?¡± ¡°Hmm...I don¡¯t know...maybe if you do it one more time.¡± Susan smiled and teased. ¡°Oh, I can do it more than one more time.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Just as they were about to leave and do something else other than kiss, the TV on the pub changed the channel and they saw a familiar figure. ...It was Johnny Storm. Currently, he seemed to be having an interview with a beautiful reporter. ¡°So tell us, Mr. Storm, how on earth did you become this...Human Torch?¡± ¡°Please, you can call me Johnny. You see, me and three others rode this spaceship earlier today and were hit by this thing called a cosmic storm. The cosmic rays changed our bodies and gave us abilities. Me, now known as the Human Torch. My sister who can turn invisible is the Invisible Woman. Reed Richards can turn his body into rubber! You should see it¡¯s quite fantastic! Oh, that¡¯s what he should be called! Mr. Fantastic! And then there¡¯s Ben Grimm. He can turn in this...thing! The Thing! Yep! That¡¯s him! Together, we¡¯re known as the Fantastic Four!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin and Susan were speechless. Susan¡¯s face darkened and her hand rubbed her temples in annoyance. It was as she feared. Johnny had done something stupid...no, it was even worse than that! He gave them names! And even a group name!? The interview continued. ¡°So does this mean you will all be joining the EPD as a group as well? What rank do you think you¡¯ll get?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯d say definitely S-rank Combat type. Obviously.¡± Although Benjamin had created ranks on the EPD depending on their abilities, he separated them into Combat, Support, and Auxiliary types. Meaning, one can still achieve a high rank even if their ability was useless in combat. Support types are abilities like healing or buffing others while Auxiliary types are those that can¡¯t be used in combat but are useful in daily lifestyle. A person with telekinetic powers may fall into the Combat type if they decide to hone their powers in that way but alternatively, they can use their powers for helping in construction or heavy lifting as well. It is entirely up to the person. In the first place, most abilities of the commonly enhanced people aren¡¯t useful for combat so there was no reason to solely rank their abilities based on that. If they were to choose an Auxiliary type, they would be in another division of the EPD designed to take in requests of other people to help out...basically, EPD is now like an Adventurer¡¯s Guild in a standard fantasy world... Well, Benjamin¡¯s vision of turning this Marvel universe into something like My Hero Academy or One Punch Man world is certainly getting closer. As for Johnny¡¯s claim of being S-rank Combat Type...well, he is still far from it at his current state. At best he can be B-rank or A-rank if he pushed for it. S-ranks are the likes of Omega class mutants and other special cases like Wolverine. Oh, and if you¡¯re curious, Tony Stark¡¯s intellect is considered an A-rank Auxiliary type and his armors have different Combat type rankings. Currently, his best armor is still just an A-rank Combat type but if he were to develop the Bleeding Edge armor or Hulk Buster or other powerful armor, then it would probably fall into S-rank. Beside Benjamin, Susan groaned and stood up. ¡°Sorry, I need to go deal with this...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just call me if you need me.¡± ¡°Thanks. Bye.¡± Susan gave him a peck on the lips and then left. She¡¯s on her way to murder her brother... Chapter 43: Terrigenisis Chapter 43: Terrigenisis Chapter 43: Terrigenisis Meanwhile, in a castle in a certain country. A man sat on the throne within a very dim throne room. In front of him was a holographic screen that displayed the news. On the news were naturally the images of Reed Richards, Susan Storm, Johnny Storm, and Ben Grimm. In this current superhuman era, new superheroes are all the rage and their popularity isn¡¯t worse than movie stars. Now imagine if a famous model like Johnny Storm suddenly turned into a superhero and even a part of a new group of heroes. Johnny¡¯s manager and his publicity team naturally pulled a lot of strings to blow this matter up. They can already see the bright future ahead of them having a superhero as a model. Clients would definitely start lining up at their door! Even in a remote country like Latveria, they also managed to receive news of this... Sitting on the throne, the man leaned forward with a chuckle. The light from the window showed his face...or rather, his steel mask covering his face. A small glint appeared from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Finally, Reed managed to do something interesting this time...¡± A grin escaped his lips. ¡°Shall I visit him soon?¡± Back in New York. Inside the Baxter Building. ¡°Johnny what the hell!?¡± That night, Johnny and Ben came back to the Baxter building and immediately got into a fight. Ben had turned into the Thing and started to crack his fists, ready to clobber Johnny. Susan was also glaring at her brother while Reed simply sighed at them. Alyssa was at the side rolling her eyes at the upcoming drama. Johnny spread his hands and smiled. ¡°Woah there. Chillax dude. It¡¯s just some publicity.¡± ¡°Publicity!? You called me The Thing! THE THING!¡± Ben growled angrily. ¡°WHAT KIND OF STUPID ASS NAME IS THAT!?¡± Susan also sighed. ¡°And what kind of name is the Fantastic Four? Why did you turn us into a group?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? The people love groups! The Avengers! The X-Men! The Beatles! Besides, what harm can it possibly do?¡± ¡°...¡± Susan gave up and simply facepalmed. At this moment, Alyssa interjected. ¡°Well, I hate to say it but, this is definitely gonna stick to you guys...no, scratch that, it has already stuck. #FantasticFour is now trending in all social media platforms.¡± Alyssa showed her screen and they saw all sorts of posts about them. ¡°Not only that...but our company stocks are also rising thanks to this...¡± ¡°Are you kidding...?¡± Susan was dumbfounded. In the end, she could only accept that this is their reality now. There was no escaping it anymore. Reed also sighed. ¡°In any case, there¡¯s nothing more we can do about it. Besides, we also need to get licensed and ranked in the EPD so we can at least live without worry of being arrested unreasonably.¡± Johnny snapped his fingers and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Also, can you make me some clothes that don¡¯t burn up? Not that I mind getting naked but it can be a bit troublesome after all.¡± ¡°...I¡¯ll see what I can do...¡± Reed rolled his eyes but still nodded. In fact, he was already working on such clothes a while ago. Not only for Johnny but for the others as well. Susan¡¯s suit needed to also turn invisible together with her so she doesn¡¯t need to get naked all the time. His suit also needed to be elastic and conform to his shape at all times. The easiest one to make was Ben¡¯s as he just needed a pair of shorts that can expand and shrink whenever he turns. Meanwhile, in a certain club in New York, Benjamin accompanied Jake who suddenly invited him out of nowhere to go clubbing. After a few drinks, Jake admitted that he was just a bit bitter that a playboy like Johnny Storm would suddenly get powers while he was still a normal person despite being in the EPD since the beginning. Looking at the drunk Jake, Benjamin sighed. I should probably use the Terrigen Crystal on him already...but it¡¯s a bit of a waste to use it only on him. I¡¯ll look for a few more then use it on them. With that in mind, Benjamin gave Jake a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Cheer up man. You have the potential to be something great. I¡¯m sure your time will come.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just saying that to cheer me up.¡±ViiSiit for latest novels ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not. You really do have the potential.¡± Jake rolled his eyes and downed another shot at the bar then stood up. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re in a club! I¡¯m off to see some hot chicks!¡± ¡°Go.¡± Benjamin chuckled and shook his head while Jake went to look for some girls to chat with. He scanned the crowd and thought of looking for more people with Inhuman genes when three figures appeared and sat at the stools beside him. ¡°Hm?¡± [Amy Brehe. Has Inhuman genes] [Alexa Brehe. Has Inhuman genes] [Amanda Brehe. Has Inhuman genes] Benjamin was surprised to suddenly find three sisters with Inhuman genes! Amy had short black hair, Alexa had long straight red hair, and Amanda had curly blonde hair. ...Benjamin felt they kinda resembled the Powerpuff Girls in terms of color scheme...well, only the hair. Jokes aside, this is also a good opportunity for Benjamin to recruit them. After all, he has no intention of just forcing them to undergo Terrigenisis without their consent. While Benjamin was checking them out, the girls naturally noticed his gaze and also checked him out. ¡°Hey Amy, that hottie is totally checking you out.¡± ¡°Me? I think he¡¯s looking at Amanda.¡± ¡°He¡¯s totally looking at Alexa¡¯s sexy tits.¡± The three joked to each other while giggling. Benjamin smiled wryly. It seems he wasn¡¯t recognized. ¡°No, but there may be some side effects.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Your body may or may not change depending on the power that you will awaken. Some might get wings, horns, tails, or such. But don¡¯t worry. Even if your form were to change, I¡¯m confident I can return you back to normal.¡± There were plenty of ways like using transformation magic or some items in the System Shop. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. Please trust me.¡± The three girls looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Okay. We trust you.¡± ¡°We also agree to join the EPD.¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°When can we begin? The awakening of our powers I mean.¡± Alexa asked. ¡°This afternoon. There is one more person also going to undergo the transformation.¡± ¡°Alright. Then, in the meantime...shall we deal with this thing?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Benjamin immediately felt another wave of pleasure and found that the three had resumed their triple blowjob. After showering the three of his cum, they all took a bath and went out to eat breakfast. As they ate, Benjamin called Jake. ¡°Jake. You sober yet?¡± ¡°Ugh...if by sober you mean a splitting headache then yeah.¡± ¡°How was last night?¡± ¡°...Oh, you know. The usual. I managed to sleep with three girls. Who happened to be sisters. Yep. That¡¯s what happened.¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes at Jake¡¯s blatant lie. Still...what would he say if he knew that Benjamin actually did just that? Chuckling at the thought, Benjamin shook his head and continued. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re going somewhere this afternoon.¡± ¡°...Are you asking me on a date? Who are you and what have you done with Ben!? Charles! This is Charles isn¡¯t it!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Boyle!¡± Jake should be lucky he wasn¡¯t here. Otherwise, Benjamin would¡¯ve knocked some sense into him. ¡°Do you want to have powers or not?¡± ¡°I do! I¡¯ll give you my body!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Benjamin retorted and ended the call in annoyance. The girls saw him and chuckled. ¡°That the other guy joining us later? For the transformation?¡± Amanda asked. ¡°Yeah...he¡¯s a decent Detective but his personality is a bit annoying...¡± Benjamin sighed. The four of them continued to eat and hang out for a while before finally meeting up with Jake. ¡°Sup, Ben! Now tell me quickly! How do I get superpowers!?¡± Jake immediately asked. ¡°Also, who¡¯re the hotties over there?¡± ¡°Jake, this is Amy, Alexa, and Amanda Brehe. They¡¯re sisters. I met them in the club last night.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re shitting me...¡± Jake¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. Earlier he just bragged about sleeping with three sisters but naturally, that was a lie...who knew this guy actually went and did it! Why is the world so unfair!? Benjamin ignored the woes of a single man and opened up a portal for them. The portal led to a room in his mansion¡¯s basement that didn¡¯t have any doors or windows at all. It was a completely enclosed room. ¡°Come on. Follow me.¡± The girls looked at each other and then followed Benjamin through the portal after a bit of hesitation. Jake also followed soon after. While looking at the portal, Jake sighed. ¡°I wish I can do this too. I won¡¯t need to drive or commute.¡± He then looked around the room but found nothing. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to transform you all.¡± Benjamin smiled as he pulled out a Terrigen Crystal from his Inventory. ¡°This is a Terrigen Crystal. An alien mineral that is used to activate your...Inhuman genes.¡± ¡°Inhuman genes?¡± Jake asked. ¡°Yes. Simply put, the four of you aren¡¯t completely human. You might even say you are part alien.¡± Everyone was shocked at the sudden revelation. ¡°Inhumans are what we call the humans genetically engineered by the Kree in the past. They were meant to be their weapons against their war with the Skrulls. Over time, this gene got passed onto their descendants which are all of you. Sometimes, generations are skipped but it still gets passed on.¡± ¡°Then...we¡¯re really not humans?¡± Alexa asked, still unable to come to terms with this fact. ¡°You¡¯re still humans at the moment. Your Inhuman genes are simply locked away.¡± Benjamin then pointed at the crystal in his hand. ¡°And this is the key.¡± ¡°...Then...if we were to activate our powers...will we still be...well, ourselves?¡± Amanda asked. ¡°Of course. The only thing this will do is really give you your Inhuman powers. Nothing more. So don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t get controlled by an alien.¡± Hearing that made them all sigh in relief. ¡°Once I break this crystal, a mist will cover the room and you all will be covered in a sort of husk for a while. Don¡¯t panic, you will return back to normal soon. This process is called Terrigenisis. If anyone wants to change their mind, now¡¯s the time.¡± Benjamin waited for a minute but saw no one changing their mind. Benjamin smiled and tossed the crystal in the air. As the crystal started to fall to the ground, he smiled at them. ¡°Good luck.¡± *Shatter* Chapter 44: Transformation Chapter 44: Transformation Chapter 44: Transformation The Terrigen Crystal landed on the ground and shattered into pieces. A white mist was released from within and quickly spread within the room. ¡°S-something¡¯s happening!¡± Amanda started to panic when she saw her feet suddenly turning into stone. ¡°Calm down. Your body is being transformed. You will be back to normal soon. Despite being told so, everyone still couldn¡¯t help but panic a little. Their hearts raced as their body slowly turned into stone. On the other hand, Benjamin is completely fine as he isn¡¯t Inhuman. After a few seconds, Jake¡¯s stone layer started to crumble. Jake took a few deep breaths before finally calming himself down. He looked at his own hand curiously, seemingly wondering about the changes in his body. ¡°Is...that it?¡± Jake asked. Benjamin looked at him from top to bottom and saw no change as well. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel fine...but I¡¯m not really sure what power I have...¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°It must be a power that can¡¯t be seen by the naked eye. We¡¯ll run some tests later to see any changes within you.¡± Soon after that, the three Brehe sisters also started to awaken as the rocky layers surrounding them crumbled. But the way they awakened was different from Jake''s. The first thing Benjamin saw was their eyes. When the rock layer on their face crumbled, Benjamin could see their eye color had changed. Before it was a simple black iris. However, it is different now. Amy had light blue eyes, Alexa had bright red eyes, and Amanda had golden eyes...what¡¯s more, Amy¡¯s previously black hair had now turned light blue as well. The other two''s hair also changed but it was subtle as it was the same color as before. After the head part had crumbled, the rest only took a second as different energies burst out of their bodies and threw all the remaining rock layers out. From behind them were different colored energies shaped into wings... Amy had a light blue energy wing that emitted a chill around them. Alexa had a flaming red energy wing that emitted heat. And Amanda had a golden energy wing that seemed almost blinding. Was it because they were sisters? It seems that their powers were similar to each other. Although Benjamin was aware that Inhuman siblings don¡¯t really mean they will have similar powers, it seemed that it was the case for these three. The three sisters looked at each other in amazement. ¡°Wow! I feel so powerful!¡± ¡°I have wings!¡± ¡°It feels like a part of me...but at the same time, not...¡± At the side, Jake sulked as he stared at them jealously. ¡°I also want flashy powers...¡± Benjamin chuckled and patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll have your moment.¡± ¡°...¡± Ignoring the sulking Jake, Benjamin turned to the girls. ¡°How is it? Any discomforts? Problems?¡± ¡°Nope! I feel amazing!¡± ¡°Same!¡± ¡°Look, look! I can fly!¡± Looking at the energetic sisters, Benjamin smiled. ¡°These...energy wings. Can you deactivate them or they just stay on?¡± ¡°Uhh, I think we can deactivate them. Hold on.¡± Amy tested it out first and thought of retracting her wings. The energy wing on her back then grew smaller until it disappeared. The others also ran more tests and found that they can only control the energy wings and not shoot out any elemental powers from their limbs. They can, however, control their wings to shoot energy feathers to attack and it also looked pretty powerful. Amanda¡¯s golden energy was also quite different from the two as hers has the ability to heal...they found out about this since Jake got bruised due to their excitement earlier and found that Amanda¡¯s energy was able to heal him.ViiSiit for latest novels After gaining some basic understanding of their powers, they all left and had them get ranked in the EPD. Amy and Alexa had B-rank Combat type while Amanda had A-rank Support type. Healing abilities were quite rare after all. As for Jake... Seeing them made Benjamin want to cuddle with them for a while longer but he stopped himself and went to work after breakfast. He handed the suits to the Brehe sisters who all immediately wore them in excitement. The suit design itself was simple enough and matched their color schemes plus some of their requests. Then, while wearing the suit, they pulled Benjamin along with them saying they wanted to test its durability in combat. Benjamin nodded in understanding as it was only normal for them to do so. However, he was surprised to see them leading him to a hotel room instead... Because of that, they spent the next few hours in ¡®battle¡¯ while they wore their suits and even powered up. The result was their complete defeat of course...but this time, they managed to last longer than before. After kissing them goodbye and promising to hang out again sometime, Benjamin proceeded to his next agenda. He went to SHIELD. He easily entered the Triskelion as if it was his own backyard and walked directly to Coulson¡¯s office who greeted him with a smile. ¡°Captain Freed. I wasn¡¯t aware you have access to the building?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I just walked in.¡± ¡°Right...well, I believe we haven¡¯t formally met. I¡¯m the new Director of SHIELD, Phillip Coulson.¡± Coulson stretched his hand forward to shake his hand which Benjamin received with his. ¡°Yes. Phillip. Son of Coul. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± ¡°You know, I keep correcting Thor but this thing just keeps spreading.¡± Coulson could only smile bitterly at that. ¡°Anyway, I believe you didn¡¯t travel all this way just to greet me. Is there something you need? Water? Tea? Soda?¡± ¡°A soda would be nice actually.¡± Benjamin continued with his joke and casually sat down on the sofa nearby. Coulson was a bit speechless but since he already said it, he can only go through with it. He opened up a small fridge in his office and took a soda can out and placed it on the table by the sofa. He even placed a coaster below it and handed Benjamin a straw. ¡°...Thanks.¡± Benjamin took the straw and opened up the soda can and drank it to quench his thirst. Those three girls had really tried to wrung him dry earlier so he was a bit thirsty... ¡°Well, onto business then. It¡¯s related to HYDRA.¡± ¡°HYDRA? Are they still a problem?¡± Coulson asked. ¡°I assume you already heard from Nat about the new head of HYDRA being one of mine?¡± ¡°Actually, I still find that hard to believe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I trust her. But that¡¯s not the problem.¡± ¡°There¡¯s always a problem.¡± Benjamin chuckled and nodded. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t call it a huge problem really. While she has most of HYDRA under control, there are some that refused to follow her and instead followed someone else to lead. Daniel Whitehall.¡± Benjamin tossed Whitehall¡¯s file on Coulson¡¯s desk for him to read. ¡°I was told that he¡¯s currently after an artifact under SHIELD¡¯s custody which he calls the Obelisk. It¡¯s the very first 084 of SHIELD I believe.¡± Coulson looked up from the file and stared at Benjamin for a while, wondering how he knew about that. He had also seen that file in Fury¡¯s box. Fury especially noted how dangerous that object was. If this Whitehall really wanted it, then he¡¯s up to something dangerous. ¡°So let¡¯s say I believe you. What do you want? Surely it¡¯s not to take this Obelisk from us, right?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m just here to inform you.¡± Benjamin stood up. ¡°Of course, if you want my help, I¡¯ll stay too.¡± Coulson fell silent for a while. On one hand, he wanted to settle this internally and take care of it using only SHIELD agents. On another hand, Benjamin¡¯s assistance will raise their chances by a large margin. He looked at Whitehall¡¯s file again and finally sighed. ¡°Your help will be appreciated. I¡¯ll show you to our best team.¡± In the end, he valued the lives of his agents more so he agreed to have Benjamin¡¯s assistance. Benjamin smiled. This was how Coulson was different from Fury. If it was Fury, he would definitely not accept his assistance and settle everything internally. Benjamin stretched his arm forward again and Coulson shook it with his. ¡°I look forward to working with you, Director Coulson.¡± ¡°Likewise, Captain Freed.¡± Chapter 45: Agents of SHIELD Chapter 45: Agents of SHIELD Chapter 45: Agents of SHIELD After Coulson called his team to his office, a few people appeared and gathered at the side of the office. A woman with shoulder-length black hair and a stern face. [Melinda May - Cavalry. Affiliated with SHIELD.] A bald man with a large build. [Alphonso "Mack" Mackenzie - Agent Mack. Affiliated with SHIELD.] Another bald man but with a leaner yet fit build. [Antoine "Trip" Triplett - Agent Trip. Affiliated with SHIELD.] A man with short curly brown hair. [Leopold James "Leo" Fitz - Agent Fitz. Affiliated with SHIELD.] A woman with long brown hair that looked like Hermoine from Harry Potter. [Jemma Anne Simmons - Agent Simmons. Affiliated with SHIELD.] A woman with long blonde hair and a curvaceous body. [Barbara "Bobbi" Morse - Mockingbird. Affiliated with SHIELD.] And finally, a woman with shoulder-length dark brown hair. [Skye / Daisy Johnson - Quake. Affiliated with SHIELD. Has Inhuman genes.] At this point, Coulson spoke up. ¡°Everyone, I believe you already know him but let me introduce to you Captain Benjamin Freed of the EPD. Captain Freed, these are my best agents. Agent May, Mack, Trip, Bobbi, Skye, and finally, Fitz-Simmons.¡± Benjamin nodded and took a step forward. ¡°Hello everyone. Feel free to call me Ben. I¡¯ll be here to assist you guys for a while.¡± At the side, Skye leaned closer to Bobbi and whispered. ¡°He¡¯s kinda hot.¡± ¡°He sure is.¡± ¡°I call dibs.¡± ¡°Damn, aren¡¯t you too fast?¡± Benjamin naturally heard that with his enhanced hearing and could only smile wryly. He turned to May and nodded at her. ¡°Agent May, right? Natasha had mentioned you a few times before. It seems you gave her quite an impression.¡± May shrugged with a smile. ¡°We spar every now and then. She¡¯d lose sometimes.¡± ¡°Have you sparred with her recently?¡± ¡°Recently? No. Haven¡¯t gotten the chance to spar with her for a few months now.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. She recently got a...power up, so it would be hard to win against her again.¡± ¡°Oh? Now that just makes me want to fight her again.¡± May revealed an interested look and thought of looking for Natasha later. Benjamin could only offer his condolences in advance since it will no longer be a fair fight between them as Natasha¡¯s physique has been enhanced by the symbiote. He then looked at everyone again and nodded to them. ¡°Well, that¡¯s as far as I know about Agent May. I don¡¯t know much about any of you but I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get along.¡± Right after that, Jemma spoke and approached Benjamin. ¡°Yes, umm. I¡¯m also interested in getting to know you. Can I have a sample of your blood? How exactly is your body capable of emitting electricity? It¡¯s amazing!¡± Then Fitz. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in that bio-armor thing you showed at the conference before. What material is it made of? How is it able to form like that?¡± Benjamin felt overwhelmed by these two scientists who seemed as if they were about to start dissecting him... ¡°So. Mind briefing us on the mission? Before these two start dissecting Ben here?¡± Trip asked Coulson. Coulson nodded and pulled up a file from a tablet then displayed it on the large screen on the wall. An image of a small crate with a stamp of [Item No. 084] written on its cover was displayed on the screen as well as several files. ¡°You all know what an 084 means.¡± ¡°Item of unknown origin, right?¡± Skye confirmed and Coulson nodded. ¡°This isn¡¯t just an 084. But the very first 084. Tagged by Agent Peggy Carter herself back in the day. Now, we don¡¯t know exactly what it does but HYDRA wants it. And anything they want can¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°How did we know HYDRA wants it?¡± Mack asked. Coulson then nodded at Benjamin for him to explain. ¡°I have a source inside HYDRA.¡± ¡°EPD has a spy on HYDRA?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Said spy is actually the new Madame Hydra though. ¡°Any idea what this 084 is?¡± Bobbi asked. ¡°I do. They call it the Obelisk.¡± ¡°First, the Tesseract. Now the Obelisk...Hydra sure likes to name things like these.¡± He then looked around the lounge and asked. ¡°So. What do you guys do here for fun?¡± While Benjamin hangs out with the other agents, back in New York, inside a certain police district, Jake was having the time of his life showing off to his previous colleagues. He touched Boyle¡¯s shoulder and ¡®watched¡¯ his shirt¡¯s memories. After a while, he said. ¡°You ate a double cheeseburger and fries for lunch didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°How did you know!?¡± It was just a few hours past lunch so he was able to see up to that far in the past. Jake grinned but didn¡¯t explain just yet. He moved on to a different target and tapped Amy on her shoulder. ¡°You had steak for lunch didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uhh, yeah?¡± Amy rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t bother with him. ¡°You also found a 10 dollar bill and pocketed it instead of looking for the owner. Aw, Amy just did her first crime! I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± ¡°Ah? What!? No! No! I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re lying!¡± Amy immediately panicked. How did he know!? Jake kept grinning and approached Rosa. Rosa didn¡¯t lift her head and simply pointed her gun at him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°...¡± Jake sweated. He knew she was just joking and won¡¯t actually shoot but...Rosa just makes it so believable. Jake quickly backed away and approached Terry. ¡°You had salad and...uhh, what¡¯s that weird green smoothie?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask...¡± Terry said with blank eyes. Jake felt awkward and left him alone. Next, he touched Hitchcock...that was a big mistake. ¡°Ew! What the fuck Hitchcock!? Why were you doing that in the bathroom!?¡± Hitchcock sneered. ¡°Oh come on, Jake. Don¡¯t we all do it in the bathroom?¡± ¡°Not during work!¡± Hitchcock just shrugged. Amy finally couldn¡¯t bear it and asked. ¡°Ok, what¡¯s the deal here, Jake? What are you doing?¡± Jake immediately went back to his cheery old self and smiled smugly. ¡°Guess who now has po~wers~?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Boyle¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°That¡¯s right! Me!¡± Jake laughed. ¡°I can now see a recent memory of any object I touch. Pretty kewl huh?¡± Amy was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s cheating! You¡¯ll be able to know who the criminal is just by touching the corpse or the weapon!¡± ¡°I know right!? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°So, what? Are you a mutant now too?¡± Rosa asked and Jake shook his head. ¡°No, Ben called me an Inhuman. It¡¯s different from mutants and their X-genes. Apparently, I¡¯m part alien and had an Inhuman gene so I gained that ability.¡± Terry sighed in relief. ¡°I always knew you weren¡¯t human...¡± ¡°...¡± Jake was speechless for a moment. Suddenly, another figure appeared in the bullpen. It was Captain Holt. ¡°Whatever you are, your ability changes things. Sergeant Jeffords. Bring Peralta to the evidence room and have him touch evidence from any current ongoing case.¡± ¡°Uhh, it isn¡¯t all that powerful I can only see a few hours into the past at the moment.¡± ¡°Then you better start training. In the evidence room.¡± ¡°...¡± Jake was speechless again. He came here to brag and show off but he¡¯s now going to be forced to work for a long time under the guise of training... ...I shouldn¡¯t have come here... Chapter 46: Strange Symbols Chapter 46: Strange Symbols Chapter 46: Strange Symbols Fridge. Undisclosed location. A small plane landed on the roof after gaining clearance. Inside this plane were Coulson, Benjamin, and the others. Only Agents May and Trip stayed on the Bus for standby. ¡°Director Coulson. We¡¯ve been expecting you. Right this way please.¡± A middle-aged man greeted them as they landed and led them inside. Inside, they underwent another set of tests and checks to verify their identity. This was to ensure the security of the items stored here and prevent any attempts to break out any prisoners. Even a shapeshifter like Mystique will have a hard time sneaking in here. It took them a few minutes to finish everything. Benjamin was also provided a temporary pass by Coulson and managed to enter. They then went inside an elevator that sent them to one of the lower levels of the Fridge. By the time they reached their target floor, they were greeted with rows upon rows of wooden crates. Coulson turned to his team. ¡°Let¡¯s split up. Look for the crate.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone nodded and left in different directions. Benjamin didn¡¯t join them and merely looked around. There were some interesting things here but most of it is useless to him. Actually, most of the things here are just HYDRA trinkets. The useful stuff is probably kept elsewhere. As for why SHIELD decided to keep the Obelisk here...Benjamin has no idea. It was obviously a dangerous thing. Maybe they are thinking of hiding it from a bunch of useless things so no one will think of stealing here. As he was thinking of such things, Fitz shouted. ¡°Found it!¡± Everyone turned and started to converge on his location. Benjamin walked towards him as well and just in time to see Fitz opening the crate and reaching his hand out. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Fitz was jolted in surprise and froze up. Benjamin sighed in relief when he saw that he was still okay. He approached them and saw a silver object with an irregular shape inside the crate. This was indeed the Obelisk. Or rather, the Diviner. The outer shell is made of some alien mineral and is dangerous to human touch. In the TV series in his previous world, a certain group had managed to grow new Terrigen Crystals from it but was unable to separate the Diviner from the crystal, hence the mist created from that version was also harmful to humans. It was different from the pure Terrigen Crystal that Benjamin had used the other day. Coulson asked. ¡°This is the Obelisk?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s dangerous if a human touches it.¡± ¡°What exactly is this thing?¡± Skye asked while staring at the Obelisk, feeling a strange sort of connection to it. ¡°It¡¯s Kree.¡± ¡°Kree?¡± Benjamin nodded and explained. ¡°Many years ago, the Kree found Earth and discovered the potential of humans. They genetically modified humans such that they gain powers through a process called Terrigenisis. This...Obelisk, itself isn¡¯t the most important part but the thing inside it. Terrigen Crystals. Upon breaking it, it will release a mist that will transform those humans with genetic markers passed down from their ancestors who were genetically modified by the Kree.¡± Everyone fell silent, still trying to digest the sudden information that Benjamin told them. Benjamin didn¡¯t mind their reactions and continued. ¡°I said earlier that it¡¯s dangerous if a human touches it. But those who carry that specific gene can touch it without a problem.¡± ¡°W-wait, hold on. I¡¯m confused. How exactly do you know all these things?¡± Jemma asked. Everyone turned to Benjamin as well. They were all thinking the same thing. Benjamin merely smiled and shrugged. ¡°I just know things. HYDRA doesn¡¯t know about that yet and only knows of its destructive properties to humans.¡± ¡°...What is this genetic marker? How can we tell if anyone of us has it?¡± Fitz asked. ¡°You can¡¯t actually. The genetic marker will only be visible once they have been activated after going through Terrigenisis.¡± Benjamin considered telling them that Skye had it but it would be too troublesome to explain how he could tell. He was already stretching it by telling them what this thing is. ¡°It¡¯s too bad Captain Marvel is still unreachable at the moment. She¡¯s the only leading expert we have on anything Kree.¡± Coulson said. ¡°In any case, HYDRA wants this thing. And we can¡¯t let them have it. Fitz-Simmons. How fast can you make a replica of this thing?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a 3D printer at the Bus and all we need is its dimensions so...an hour should be fine.¡± Fitz answered. ¡°Do it.¡± The two nodded and Fitz started to check his backpack. ¡°Where did I put those tweezers at...¡± ¡°Have you checked that side pocket?¡± Jemma tried to help him look for it since they needed to hold it up to get an accurate 3D scan. ¡°Here.¡± Benjamin raised a finger and used his Telekinesis to lift the Obelisk into the air. ¡°Or...that works too.¡± Fitz was surprised for a while but still did his job and scanned its measurements. They then left and returned to the Bus so Fitz-Simmons could work on the replica. As for the other members, they remained on standby. ¡°So this is what¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± Trip saw the Obelisk floating near Benjamin and approached it to take a closer look. He then stretched his hand towards it to grab it and see. ¡°No no no! Don¡¯t touch it!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Skye, who was right beside Benjamin at that time, panicked and quickly stretched her arm out to block Trip but she ended up accidentally touching the Obelisk herself. Benjamin could¡¯ve reacted in time and moved it away but since he saw it was Skye, he thought it would be a good opportunity instead and acted like he didn¡¯t react immediately. As soon as Skye touched the Obelisk, the Obelisk glowed red, and marks appeared on it that seemed like a pattern. Skye quickly retracted her arm with a pale face. ¡°I-I touched it! Am I going to die!?¡± ¡°If you were going to die, it would be when you had touched it. Seeing as you¡¯re fine, it seems that you¡¯re one of those that carry that special genetic marker.¡± ¡°No way...¡± Benjamin smiled and controlled the Obelisk to approach Skye. ¡°Go ahead. You will be able to hold it.¡± ¡°A-are you sure?¡± ¡°100%¡± ¡°...¡± Skye turned to look at the others and to Coulson who gave her a nod. ¡°Who¡¯re they?¡± ¡°SHIELD. The victim¡¯s a former SHIELD agent related to an ongoing investigation of theirs so I had them come along.¡± Jake nodded in understanding. ¡°So? Anything you found yet?¡± ¡°Not yet. I just got here too. Give me a sec.¡± Jake went over and touched a random wall and his eyes whitened. ¡°...I see them. The victim¡¯s with another person a few hours ago. Tall, blonde hair, muscular...oh and he has these weird tattoos all over his body. Same symbols as the ones carved onto the victim.¡± Coulson raised a brow and looked at Benjamin in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s seeing the ¡®memories¡¯ of the wall a few hours back.¡± ¡°Aaaand he¡¯s started carving onto the victim. Ugh. He continued to carve even after she died from the blood loss...It seems to be some kind of compulsive behavior.¡± Jake sighed and shook his head as he ended the vision. Coulson then showed him two pictures. One of Sebastian Derik and the other Hank Thompson. ¡°Which of these two was the culprit?¡± ¡°Oh, you already have suspects? It¡¯s this one.¡± Jake was a bit surprised but he still pointed at who he saw in his vision. It was Sebastian Derik. ¡°Huh. You have quite the useful ability there.¡± ¡°I know right?¡± Jake laughed sheepishly. Suddenly, Fitz¡¯s voice rang out from the other room. ¡°Uhh, sir? You might want to see this.¡± Coulson followed him and saw Fitz-Simmons looking at the scattered paintings in the room...all of which had the symbols painted on them as well. Jake clicked his tongue. ¡°Man, talk about one freaky case...¡± ¡°Tell me about it...¡± Skye who stood beside him sighed. She turned to Jake curiously and asked. ¡°So you¡¯re like...what, a mutant?¡± ¡°Nah. I¡¯m an Inhuman. It¡¯s basically the same thing but instead of the X-gene, I have the Inhuman gene.¡± ¡°Inhuman gene?¡± ¡°Yeah. Apparently, I¡¯m some kind of human slash Kree person. Pretty cool right?¡± Jake laughed but Skye was more than surprised. Inhuman gene...was this what Benjamin was talking about earlier!? There¡¯s actually already one whose genes were activated!? Before she could ask anything further, Jake turned to Benjamin. ¡°So what¡¯s all these about exactly? Why do they keep drawing these things?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah well, these former agents were injected with a formula that contains Kree DNA, and apparently the Kree¡¯s memories are somehow affecting them into drawing or carving these things.¡± ¡°...¡± Jake fell silent. ¡°Uhh...I¡¯m not going to go crazy like them too right?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re different. They were humans while you¡¯re an Inhuman so it won¡¯t happen to you.¡± ¡°Cool cool cool cool cool¡± Jake repeatedly said that word over and over while sighing in relief. Skye overheard their conversation and asked. ¡°Ben? You know about the Inhumans too?¡± ¡°Hm? Well, I did tell you about the special gene already right? I just didn¡¯t put a name on it so as to not overwhelm you. But yes, that special gene is the Inhuman gene. After going through Terrigenisis, you will become an Inhuman.¡± Benjamin confirmed Skye¡¯s thoughts. Jake was surprised and turned to Skye. ¡°She¡¯s also one of us?¡± ¡°Yeah. But she hasn¡¯t gone through the Terrigenisis yet. And I don¡¯t have any crystals anymore. Well, they already found one but it¡¯s up to her if she wants to use it.¡± Benjamin shrugged. Forcing others to go through with it will only make things worse and might even create a powerful enemy. At this time, Coulson spoke up. ¡°We need to meet up with Bobbi and the rest. The culprit is probably headed their way now.¡± ¡°Oh, actually, I can still track him if you want.¡± Jake raised his hands. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just look at the corridor¡¯s memory, see where he turns, and so on.¡± Coulson turned to Benjamin who nodded to confirm what Jake said. ¡°Lead the way then, Detective.¡± ¡°Yes! Man, this is exciting. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing a mission with SHIELD!¡± ¡°Focus, Jake.¡± ¡°Right, right.¡± Benjamin sighed at the overly excited Jake. Jake then went to the corridor outside the apartment room and checked which way the culprit went. ¡°He¡¯s...huh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Well...it¡¯s weird. I saw him head to the staircase then after a while, he suddenly appeared again and went to another room.¡± Skye turned to Coulson with a weird expression. ¡°He probably left first then doubled back to throw off any investigations...¡± ¡°And the place he chose to hide is right next to where the murder happened. The safest place is often the most dangerous place.¡± Coulson could only smile wryly. Sadly, this guy didn¡¯t expect someone like Jake to exist and his plans were completely thrown off. ¡°Aww, is it over already?¡± The most dissatisfied one was Jake who thought he¡¯ll be joining a SHIELD mission only for it to end immediately. ¡°Well, at least this made things easy.¡± Benjamin chuckled and nodded at Jake who then turned to other police officers on the scene. After a while, the police officers started knocking on the neighboring doors as part of the standard protocol for questioning on an ongoing investigation. They knocked on a few other doors for a while first in order to lower Sebastian¡¯s guard before finally knocking at his door. ¡°This is the NYPD. We just have a few questions.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Anyone home?¡± The police officers knocked again. This time, the door opened and reveal a tall blonde-haired man with a muscular build. Confirming it was the suspect, the police officers looked at each other and quickly stepped away. Knowing something was amiss, Sebastian tried to take a step back to reassess the situation when a hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed onto his neck. When Sebastian saw the face that appeared out of nowhere, he saw a flaming red skull whose hollow eyes seemed to stare deeply into his soul. Benjamin smirked and felt a little playful. ¡°Boo.¡± Chapter 47: Meaning of the Symbols Chapter 47: Meaning of the Symbols Chapter 47: Meaning of the Symbols ¡°Sebastian Derik. Seems you¡¯ve been quite busy.¡± Coulson¡¯s voice rang out from behind Benjamin who had Sebastian pinned to the wall while still in his Ghost Rider form. Skye and the others appeared from behind as well and looked curiously at the flaming skull. Jemma approached him curiously to take a closer look. ¡°How is this even possible? Are you really still alive? Does it not hurt? It¡¯s quite fascinating.¡± ¡°Fascinating? Spooky more like it.¡± Fitz felt uncomfortable seeing a talking skull on flames and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Benjamin let out a chuckle but with his current form, it just sent shivers to Fitz even more. He soon powered down but still had Sebastian pinned to the wall. ¡°Coulson...what is this?¡± Sebastian was also freaked out by the flaming skull earlier and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Benjamin Freed. Currently assisting SHIELD. Nice to meet you. You¡¯re under arrest for the murder of Janice Robbins and three others.¡± Sebastian was surprised. He certainly didn¡¯t think that SHIELD would work with the EPD. ¡°Why¡¯d you do it, Sebastian? They were all SHIELD agents. Just like you.¡± Coulson asked. ¡°...They needed to be reminded, Coulson...¡± ¡°Reminded? Reminded of what?¡± ¡°At first, I carved on walls and floors....but it wasn¡¯t enough. I started to carve it on my body...the pain helped me remember.¡± Sebastian explained with a crazed expression. ¡°I tried looking for the others. But they couldn¡¯t remember. So I helped them!¡± ¡°...You started carving on their bodies as well...¡± ¡°YES! I NEED TO KNOW, COULSON! I NEED TO KNOW!!!¡± Sebastian tried to break free but Benjamin wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°I NEED TO KNOW WHAT THESE SYMBOLS MEAN!!!¡± Figuring that it was enough, Benjamin took out the Clarity Bell and rang it once. The crazed expression on Sebastian''s face slowly receded and a trace of clarity appeared in his eyes. ¡°I...what have I done...¡± Benjamin sighed and handed the now calmed-down Sebastian to the police officers. ¡°Lock him up.¡± As they take Sebastian into custody, Skye looked at the bell and asked Benjamin. ¡°What¡¯s this bell? He actually calmed down so fast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a...magical bell. Removes any brainwashing or negative effects in the mind. It¡¯s quite useful. Of course, it doesn¡¯t really turn bad guys into good so doesn¡¯t expect it to be of use to every bad guy. Sebastian just now was most likely affected by the alien DNA from the GH formula and the bell helped him regain clarity.¡± Hearing that, Coulson also looked interested. ¡°You don¡¯t have any more of those lying around by any chance, do you?¡± ¡°Did you want one?¡± ¡°...You really have more?¡± Coulson was speechless. He was just half-joking when he asked but he didn¡¯t expect that Benjamin would really have one. Benjamin tossed the bell to him without hesitation. Anyway, he can just buy another if he really needed it again in the future. Besides, he knew he could trust Coulson with it. It¡¯s another story if it was Fury though. ¡°...Thanks.¡± ¡°Can I get one too?¡± Jake suddenly asked. To which, Benjamin immediately declined. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why!?¡± ¡°Knowing you, you¡¯ll probably run around ringing it on the streets like an ice cream vendor.¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± Jake clicked his tongue. This guy knows me too well! ¡°Alright, go and return to your work. You¡¯re no longer needed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cruel!¡± Jake shook his head and left. At this moment, Coulson¡¯s phone rang. Coulson took it out and saw that Agent May had called. ¡°Agent May. What¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something you need to see.¡± As for what that something is, May didn¡¯t say. Benjamin opened up a portal again and everyone went through without a problem. Fitz-Simmons still looked at the portal in fascination so he had to pull them inside quickly or else they¡¯ll keep trying to inspect it for hours. They met up with May, Bobbi, Mack, and Trip and were led to a warehouse at the side of a house. Hank Thompson, the remaining TAHITI patient, was looking at them curiously but didn¡¯t approach them as he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with any of them any more than he already had. May led the group to the second floor of the warehouse which overlooked the first floor that had a toy train track system that, when looked at from above, resembled the symbols that they had all been seeing. ¡°...It¡¯s a map. A three-dimensional one.¡± Coulson muttered. Everyone looked amazed at the intricate design while Fitz scanned the whole thing so they can run a search using their satellites. At the same time, in an unknown HYDRA base. A German man with white hair and round glasses sat on his chair with both elbows leaning on his desk. On the desk was a familiar object...the Obelisk! Surprisingly, it was actually another Obelisk and not the one SHIELD had! Benjamin let himself get tossed but did a flip at the end and returned the favor by tossing her to the ground. Bobbi didn¡¯t expect it and landed on her back on the mat. Benjamin pressed her down and chuckled. ¡°Guess it¡¯s my win.¡± ¡°You got me.¡± Bobbi smiled and sighed in defeat. ¡°So how long are you gonna push me down?¡± Bobbi asked with a teasing tone. Benjamin looked down and saw that his arm was pressing on her breast. He coughed and stood up immediately. ¡°Ahem. Good spar. I¡¯ll go check on the others...¡± Benjamin quickly escaped but the three women watching all saw a slight bulge in his pants. It was only for a second since Benjamin quickly calmed himself down but they still saw it. It was especially for Bobbi who was pinned down earlier as she felt it with her knee from when she was pinned down. The three women all smirked at each other knowingly and laughed. Benjamin, on the other hand, went and checked in on Fitz-Simmons in their lab. They were still waiting on the scan but were also tinkering with other small gadgets. Benjamin joined them and even added his own input which amazed the two as they didn¡¯t expect him to also have such knowledge. After some time, the results finally came in. [Puerto Rico] An image of an underground city underneath Puerto Rico was displayed on the monitor. Skye then continued to explain. "Possible entry points for the city, but most of them are under the ocean floor. Except for one. Here in old San Juan, where we''ll enter the underground city." The entry point was highlighted in the image as she explained. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the EPD branch there and have them cooperate.¡± ¡°Good. Fitz-Simmons, get a drone down there to scout first for any danger. Mack, you¡¯re with them. Bobbi and Trip. You two patrol and secure the area. The rest is on standby until we¡¯ve seen what¡¯s inside that city.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone nodded at Coulson¡¯s orders. Benjamin went to the side and called Ophelia. ¡°Any news on your side?¡± ¡°Ben, I was about to call you. My informant inside Whitehall¡¯s faction just returned with news. They have the Obelisk. It seems some guy handed it to him. There was a woman named Raina too if that means something to you. They¡¯re also on the more right now to San Juan where they believe the secret of the Obelisk is hidden. Oh, and they seem to be planning to attack SHIELD soon.¡± ¡°Huh. That¡¯s interesting.¡± Benjamin raised a brow after hearing her report. It seems that a lot is really different from the TV series in his previous world. That man who handed the Obelisk to Whitehall was most likely Skye¡¯s father since Raina is there. And to think that he actually had one of the Diviners too... Since that man knows a lot about the Diviner and Inhumans, he was probably the one that led them to San Juan too. ¡°I understand. Thanks a lot, Ophelia. Is there anything you want?¡± ¡°You know what I want.¡± Ophelia chuckled. Benjamin smiled wryly and nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll see you once this is dealt with.¡± ¡°You better.¡± Benjamin chuckled and ended the call. He turned to Coulson and relayed the news. ¡°I got good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± ¡°Bad news.¡± Coulson answered. ¡°Well, HYDRA seems to know about the underground city and is also heading to San Juan right now. Daniel Whitehall is also coming here.¡± Everyone was surprised. Skye then asked. ¡°What¡¯s the good news then?¡± ¡°Good news is Whitehall is coming so now¡¯s the chance to bag him and the rest of his group.¡± ¡°...¡± Aren¡¯t both of those the same thing!? Benjamin laughed. Fitz found the situation weird and asked. ¡°How did they even find the city?¡± ¡°Well, this Obelisk isn¡¯t the only one in the world, there are others. And someone handed them one.¡± Coulson frowned and changed his orders. ¡°May, you¡¯re with Bobbi and Trip. Scout the area and look for any HYDRA agents. Skye, you¡¯re with Fitz-Simmons. You and Mack will guard the two of them while they scout out the city with the drone.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Skye and May nodded. Benjamin also spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll have the EPD remain on high alert and look for HYDRA as well. There are a few mutants in San Juan I believe and they can also help with the fight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll take any help we can get.¡± Coulson nodded. Benjamin chuckled and added. ¡°Though frankly, I should be enough.¡± ¡°...¡± Coulson couldn¡¯t retort as he knew he was right... Chapter 48: Signal Chapter 48: Signal Chapter 48: Signal The whole of San Juan EPD and police force has been mobilized and the hunt for HYDRA began. Citizens were quickly evacuated first to prevent any accidents. It didn¡¯t take long to find where HYDRA was hiding and a fight between the two forces began. While the EPD and police confronted them in the front, Agents May and Bobbi snuck in from behind and incapacitated more HYDRA agents from the back. Trip took position on a nearby roof and held a sniper rifle loaded with Icer bullets. Icers were a non-lethal means of SHIELD to incapacitate enemies without killing them. In another area underground, Whitehall received news of their base being attacked but ignored it. As long as he gets to that temple, everything else doesn¡¯t matter! ¡°Dig faster!¡± ¡°This is the highest output we can do. Any more and we risk structural integ-¡± ¡°Just do it!¡± ¡°Y-yes, herr Whitehall!¡± The HYDRA agent nodded and quickly entered a few things on the tablet he was holding. The next moment, the machine currently digging a hole in the ground using a powerful laser started to buzz louder and everyone in the room could feel the heat as well. Cal and Raina were also among the people in the room as Raina held the Diviner in her hands. Cal turned to the agent controlling the device and asked. ¡°How much more?¡± ¡°Just a bit more. 3% remaining.¡± ¡°Good to know.¡± He grinned and suddenly kicked the agent to the laser, instantly killing him. Whitehall frowned and turned to him while the other HYDRA agents turned their weapons to him and Raina. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°The meaning is that you have served your purpose. And now it¡¯s time for my revenge!¡± Cal grinned and let loose. He was a normal human but because of his feeling of powerlessness back when his wife was taken from him and tortured, he developed a drug that helped enhanced his strength. It wasn¡¯t perfect, however. As his mood became very unstable and volatile, causing him to become a madman that rampages when he¡¯s moody. The HYDRA agents shot at him but he quickly dodged and began throwing people around. At this moment, SHIELD arrived and witnessed the current fight. Cal paused when he saw a familiar woman on SHIELD¡¯s side. ¡°Daisy!¡± Fitz turned to Skye. ¡°Uhh, Skye? That guy¡¯s calling you Daisy or something? Do you know him?¡± ¡°Me? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Skye shook her head. Still, there was this uncomfortable feeling at the back of her mind that this man was familiar... ¡°Uhh guys. Isn¡¯t that...¡± Jemma pointed at Raina¡¯s hands and everyone saw another Diviner! Seeing that, Skye shook off that uncomfortable feeling and hurriedly pointed her gun at Raina and the others. ¡°Nobody move! You! Put the Obelisk down!¡± Raina merely smiled. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± *Bang* A gunshot was heard and Raina looked down at her own chest. Blue veins appeared on her body as she fell down unconsciously. An icer had hit her! Everyone turned to look at the shooter. ¡°...What? She asked!?¡± Fitz shrugged. Anyway, it¡¯s not like she died. Might as well shoot her and be done with it. Skye and the rest looked at each other speechlessly and quickly began to fire on the others as well. Cal and the remaining HYDRA agents quickly ducked for cover while Whitehall merely grabbed one of the agents and placed him in front of himself as a shield while backing away. Cal also took this chance to flee into the tunnels in the underground city. Skye turned to Fitz and Simmons. ¡°Secure the Obelisk. Me and Mack will chase him inside.¡± ¡°Oh hell naw.¡± Mack sighed as he really didn¡¯t want to enter some unknown alien city underground. However, he also knew he didn¡¯t have much of a choice so he followed Skye down. What they didn¡¯t know was...Benjamin had long grabbed Cal and threw him into a portal then did the same to Whitehall. Tossing the two into a closed room somewhere. Suddenly the whole surrounding shook as if an earthquake happened and they were at the epicenter of it. The next moment, the room opened up once again and they found Skye still looking completely normal. ¡°I...feel strange...¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to feel strange. You are now an Inhuman and changes are expected to happen in your body.¡± ¡°Yeah but...it feels weird...everything feels weird...like I¡¯m not in my own body anymore...¡± Benjamin smiled and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Give it some time. You need to rest first. After that, I¡¯ll teach you how to control your powers.¡± Skye nodded. Inwardly, she felt relieved that Ben was here. Having suddenly gained powers...she didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d do if there was no one to guide her. She¡¯ll probably have to struggle a lot and fumble on her own powers. What if she loses control? What if she hurts someone? These kinds of questions naturally rose into her mind. But with Benjamin here, someone who also has powers and knowledge of Inhumans, she felt reassured and that she can control this new power of hers. Although she still doesn¡¯t know what it was. At the same time, in a certain place. A man without eyes turned to the woman beside him. ¡°What is it, Jiaying?¡± ¡°...Another one was born. There¡¯s a new Inhuman out there.¡± Jiaying¡¯s tone was grave as she held onto an object that glowed red slightly. If Skye and the others were here, they¡¯d know that this object was also another Diviner! Jiaying turned to the eyeless man. ¡°Gordon. We need to find this new Inhuman before he, or she, destroys everything that we¡¯ve built here!¡± ¡°...I understand.¡± Gordon nodded and the next moment, he disappeared into thin air. Jiaying sighed and looked out the window and muttered. ¡°Cal...is this you...? Did you find...our Daisy...?¡± At the same time, in an unknown galaxy. A humanoid figure with blue skin was looking at a holographic screen with a grave expression. ¡°An ancient signal...? No...the Diviner? This can¡¯t be...but then that means...¡± The blue-skinned man¡¯s expression turned graver by the second as he quickly manipulated the screen to intercept the signal and prevent it from reaching anyone else. He then picked up a truncheon and got into a spaceship. ¡°I need to find them before the Kree Empire notices their existence...otherwise...¡± He sighed and resolved himself. He inputted the coordinates based on the signal and began his journey. Destination: Earth. Moments later, in Asgard. A woman in armor could be seen standing beside a man in golden armor at the edge of the Rainbow Bridge. Seeing a frown on the man¡¯s face, the woman asked. ¡°Heimdall. What is it that you see?¡± ¡°...Kree, Lady Sif. A Kree spaceship is currently headed for Midgard.¡± Lady Sif frowned as well. ¡°According to the agreement between the Kree Empire and Odin, no Kree shall ever step foot on Midgard ever again! Prepare the Bifrost! I shall deal with this kretin myself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to inform Thor?¡± Lady Sif rolled her eyes. ¡°Thor is busy showing his mortal girlfriend around Asgard. Leave him be.¡± She spoke with a tone that seemed salty. Although she approves of Jane, she still didn¡¯t like Thor parading around with a mortal in their realm. Plus... Lady Sif sighed and shook her head. She couldn¡¯t wait to find that Kree bastard and turn him into her punching bag to release some stress! Heimdall chuckled and stabbed his sword into the slot on the ground. With a turn, the whole room turned and a ray of rainbow light shot out into the vast cosmos, traveling all the way into one small blue planet called Earth. ------------------ AN: Now I know I forgot to update yesterday and usually I would post double chapters but...the next chapter is the only advanced chap I have left and I need to edit it some more as well. All I can say is that it won''t be the same as the plot in the series anymore and would now lead to a whole new bigger arc. I''ve been dealing with a lot of work stress these few weeks since deadlines are coming up so I didn''t have much time to write advanced chapters. But I''ll still try and see if I can write a chapter every 2-3 days. Once things calm down at work, I may be able to write some more. Till then, enjoy. Chapter 49: Reunion Chapter 49: Reunion Chapter 49: Reunion Back on the Bus, Jemma ran a few tests on Skye to check her health and changes in her body. ¡°So this is the genetic marker Ben keeps talking about? It¡¯s quite remarkable how a human¡¯s DNA could change like this after Terrigenisis.¡± Coulson turned to Skye worriedly. ¡°And you¡¯re sure you¡¯re feeling okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It just feels...new. But Ben said he¡¯ll help me train my powers so I should be able to control it soon.¡± Coulson nodded then looked at Benjamin. ¡°Where were you?¡± ¡°Oh, I caught Whitehall.¡± Benjamin opened up a portal and pulled Whitehall out from it. Before meeting back with the others, Benjamin went back to Cal and checked in on them. The result was Whitehall being completely broken and bloodied beyond recognition. Benjamin told him the time was up and healed Whitehall back to normal and at the same time, used a Clarity Bell that he bought to cleanse Cal of his mental ailments, letting him finally take control of his moods and put a stop to his outbursts. From the portal, Cal also stepped out. Seeing him, everyone got into stance. ¡°Uhh, why is he not restrained?¡± Skye asked in confusion as she knew that this person was their enemy earlier. Cal smiled and raised both hands to surrender. ¡°Please. I¡¯m here to turn myself in.¡± ¡°...What¡¯s going on here, Ben? Who is he?¡± Coulson asked. Ben smiled and nodded to Cal. ¡°Go ahead and introduce yourself.¡± ¡°My name is Calvin Johnson. I¡¯m a doctor...and I¡¯m also Daisy¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Daisy?¡± Cal smiled and didn¡¯t answer Coulson¡¯s question with words but everyone knew the answer based on how Cal looked at Skye. ¡°...Me?¡± Skye was shocked at the sudden revelation. ¡°Your real name is Daisy Johnson. You were born on July 2nd. It was a hot night and for some reason, your mother decided to clean the house before I woke up. We were in a small village in China and...we didn¡¯t have a car and there was no one there who could speak English. And I can¡¯t speak Chinese so uh...well, it was a mess.¡± Cal chuckled at the end. Skye fell silent as emotions started to resurface from within her. She realized that this wasn¡¯t some joke or trick...it was real. ¡°You see, your mother...she also had gifts like you. Whitehall, he...he experimented on her and tore her apart...and then you disappeared too...I couldn¡¯t protect you both because I was powerless...so I developed a drug to enhance my strength. But it wasn¡¯t perfect. It caused me to...be unstable. I know I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes...but I¡¯m okay now. Mr. Freed here fixed me. I won¡¯t run away from my crimes. But I want you to know...I¡¯m here now.¡± Cal smiled. Although this wasn¡¯t the perfect reunion he had in mind, he was already happy that he got to see his daughter with a clear mind. Benjamin interjected. ¡°I helped your father get rid of his unstable mood swings and his enhanced strength was due to a drug that has already worn off so he¡¯s pretty harmless now. You guys decide what to do with him.¡± Until now, Skye still hasn¡¯t said anything as she tries to understand the situation in her mind and also because she didn¡¯t know what to say. Cal smiled wryly. ¡°I know, I must look like a monster to you...and I agree. At some point, I just...stopped caring about all the lives that I took. Convincing myself that it is all to protect you...And I wish I could blame it on the imperfect drug but...at the end of the day, I have harmed many innocent people. That is true. And I won¡¯t run away from that.¡± He turned to Coulson and raised both his hands as a sign for him to be cuffed. ¡°I¡¯m surrendering myself.¡± Coulson looked at Cal then turned to Skye. ¡°We¡¯ll take good care of him. Arrange for some rehabilitation. SHIELD could still use some good doctors and scientists after all.¡± Skye bit her lip but nodded. She then turned around to leave but just as she was about to go through the door, she stopped and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to get better...then we¡¯ll talk again.¡± After saying that, she left and never looked back again. Cal heard what she said and was delighted. His daughter was willing to give him another chance! ¡°Thank you...Director Coulson. I feel guilty now that I was planning to kill you before. Haha.¡± ¡°...¡± Coulson was speechless. ¡°Jokes aside.¡± ¡°Was that really a joke?¡± Coulson retorted but Cal just chuckled. ¡°Thank you...for taking care of my daughter.¡± ¡°...We¡¯re family. This is what families do.¡± Everyone smiled warmly at them. Suddenly, the plane shook. Benjamin felt that it should be Skye as it didn¡¯t feel like turbulence so he quickly excused himself. ¡°That¡¯s probably Skye. I¡¯ll calm her down.¡± Coulson nodded and he left to look for Skye. Making his way to her bunk, Benjamin knocked and made a light joke. ¡°Now I know why you included your bunk as part of the tour.¡± Skye let out a small chuckle amidst her crying and the shaking also stopped. ¡°...Come in.¡± Opening the door, Benjamin found Skye hugging her knees on the corner of the bed and her eyes red from crying. Benjamin just shrugged. ¡°I just met her today you know? Her memories were lost and she wandered into the EPD branch in Portugal. I already restored her memories and seems like she needs some help.¡± ¡°Why bring her in SHIELD then? Can¡¯t EPD help her?¡± ¡°Well, I assume it¡¯s better she works with some familiar faces so I brought her here. Besides, her target is sort of related to SHIELD.¡± Benjamin turned to Sif who nodded. ¡°Phil, Son of Coul. It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Lady Sif.¡± Coulson nodded and shook her hands before turning back to Benjamin. ¡°See, that Son of Coul thing just keeps spreading.¡± ¡°It¡¯s catchy.¡± Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Well, let¡¯s hear it then.¡± ¡°I am tracking down a Kree that has appeared here in Midgard. Though I do now know why he is here, as per the agreement between Asgard and the Kree Empire, no Kree shall step foot in the Nine Realms. This act could be seen as a provocation to that agreement and could lead to war between Asgard and the Kree Empire. Hence, he must be eliminated as soon as possible.¡± Sif spoke in a grave tone. Benjamin was a bit surprised since he didn¡¯t think that this would turn out to be a big deal. Naturally, Coulson was also surprised. ¡°War? Will it really come to that? Does that mean Earth will also be caught in the crossfire?¡± Sif nodded. ¡°The only reason why the Kree Empire had not conquered Earth is that it is under the protection of Odin. However, Odin is growing weaker...and some forces may use this chance to disrupt the balance. The Chitauri invasion that happened here in the past is one such circumstance. With the Mad Titan already eyeing our Realm, we cannot afford to have the Kree Empire against us as well.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Suddenly, another voice appeared from the door that opened. There, two figures could be seen walking in. One, Benjamin was quite familiar with. Nick Fury. The other was a woman with short blonde hair wearing a suit that had a star in the middle, red at the top, and blue at the bottom. [Carol Danvers - Captain Marvel. Affiliated with SHIELD, SWORD, Avengers, and Skrull Resistance.] Captain Marvel! Benjamin was surprised. He initially thought that this would play out the same as the plot in the TV series but it seems to have blown up in proportions... He didn¡¯t think that this small incident would be one that may potentially trigger a war between two huge forces in the universe... Even Captain Marvel was alerted! ¡°I was in deep undercover to find out more about the so-called Mad Titan that tried to invade us before through Loki but was notified when a Kree ship appeared on Earth so I rushed as fast as I could.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too fast though? That guy only appeared today right?¡± Coulson asked. ¡°I had Fury activate the Tesseract.¡± Benjamin turned to Nick and asked. ¡°You still had the Tesseract!? Why did I not know this!? I¡¯m your boss!¡± I thought they sent the Tesseract to Asgard through Thor like in the movie... Benjamin cursed in his mind. ¡°We handed a decoy to Thor so no one is supposed to know that it¡¯s still here.¡± ¡°...But now you used it, others should know too. Which is why you¡¯re saying it now.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Nick Fury laughed while Benjamin just groaned. Once a spy, always a spy. This guy just has too many secrets. ¡°So where is it now?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Nick Fury suddenly tossed a case to Benjamin who caught it and turned to him curiously. He¡¯s handing it over, just like that? Nick Fury knew what he was thinking and just shrugged. ¡°You said it. You¡¯re my boss now. Besides, I figured it¡¯s safer in the hands of a God. And it¡¯s not like you need to use it with how you can already open portals and such. Plus, no offense to Asgardians, but you¡¯re still one of us Earthlings. I¡¯d trust you to hold on to it more.¡± Benjamin nodded. It¡¯s true that the Space Stone isn¡¯t that useful to him but it was still an Infinity Stone so he might as well. Carol turned to look at Nick Fury in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that he would give someone the Tesseract. Also, what did he mean by he¡¯s a God? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be safekeeping it for now then.¡± Benjamin chucked the Tesseract from his Inventory and the others could only see the cube disappear from his hand. He then reached out his hand to Carol to introduce himself. ¡°I believe we haven¡¯t formally met yet. Benjamin Freed. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Nat, Captain Marvel.¡± ¡°Carol Danvers. By Nat, do you mean Natasha? The Black Widow?¡± Benjamin nodded. Carol thought for a moment and was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re that guy Nat mentioned before!¡± The one who¡¯s a monster in bed! Unconsciously, her eyes traveled down. Is he really that good? Benjamin felt her gaze look below and sweated. Just what has Natasha been telling other people about me!? Chapter 50: War Avoided? Chapter 50: War Avoided? Chapter 50: War Avoided? Benjamin coughed once and returned to the topic. ¡°Anyway, further introductions can be done later. We need to deal with this situation first.¡± Carol nodded and turned to Sif. ¡°You mentioned Odin was growing weak? I know this is rude to ask but how long do you think he can hold on?¡± Sif sighed and shook her head. ¡°Not very long. I say this even in mortal terms.¡± ¡°Actually, is it alright for you to say these things?¡± Benjamin asked as he wondered whether this should be under wraps or something. Sif let out a mocking smile and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s pretty much an open secret at this point. Those who shouldn¡¯t know already knows, and those who should know still don¡¯t know. Earth is part of the Nine Realms and outside forces will think of us as on the same side when attacking. It is better that you are prepared for it.¡± Benjamin thought for a moment and wondered if he could somehow help Odin. After all, the system is so powerful. There are bound to be some items that can heal him right? Actually, won¡¯t the High Recovery Pill help? [Host, Odin¡¯s weakness is because his time is already ending. The pill isn¡¯t capable of lengthening someone¡¯s lifespan.] Then are there any other items that could help him? [There is but the cheapest one would need a hundred million points.] ...Well, nothing I can do then. Benjamin sighed as he looked at his measly 2 million MP. ¡°Well, let¡¯s deal with that later. For now, we need to stop this war from starting in the first place.¡± ¡°Agreed. Any idea where this Kree is right now?¡± Carol asked Sif who shook her head. ¡°You said something about Kava before. Key, right? Key to what?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°It is not a key to anything. It is a place.¡± ¡°Place? Is it an island shaped like a key or something? It¡¯s not much to go on.¡± Coulson frowned. ¡°No, but we know he landed in Portugal.¡± Benjamin tapped on the tablet on Coulson¡¯s table and showed it to them. ¡°Chaves, Portugal. I don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Chaves means key in English.¡± Coulson didn¡¯t get it but Carol understood. Fury frowned at the name as it felt familiar. ¡°Chaves....where have I...¡± Suddenly, Coulson snapped his fingers. ¡°Chaves! It was in Whitehall¡¯s SSR file. The site of his dig back in 1945 where he first found the Obelisk!¡± Benjamin raised his brow at him, surprised that he remembered such little detail. ¡°What? We were up against Whitehall just recently. I do my homework.¡± Coulson explained. ¡°Obelisk?¡± Sif and the others asked. ¡°It¡¯s Kree tech. Capable of transforming someone with Inhuman genes into an Inhuman. Or so Ben says. Skye-¡± ¡°Daisy.¡± Benjamin corrected. ¡°Right, I keep forgetting. Anyway, Daisy, an agent of ours and someone with a latent Inhuman gene was transformed by this Obelisk and now has the power to shake things.¡± ¡°These...Inhumans. What exactly are they?¡± Fury asked while frowning. Benjamin continued the explanation. ¡°They are part of an experiment of the Kree hundreds of years ago but were abandoned for some reason. Generations passed and the gene passed on from one to another. On the outside, there¡¯s not much difference to a normal human but once they undergo the process called Terrigenisis, they will start to show their true potential.¡± ¡°...¡± Fury groaned and rubbed his forehead in exasperation. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll deal with that later as well. Just thinking about another superpowered community hidden for so long now gives me a headache.¡± Benjamin chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re basically the same as mutants. Just with some alien DNA.¡± ¡°Anyway, we can assume that this Kree intruder came here this time to search for this Obelisk, right?¡± Carol asked Sif. ¡°Most likely. Do you have this Obelisk in your possession, Phil, Son of Coul?¡± Carol let out a chuckle at the name and Coulson sighed, knowing that this thing¡¯s gonna spread even more now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The EPD is more global now and if there are any new-powered people, the first thought they will have is to sign up. Apparently, being a member of the EPD now is equivalent to being a celebrity.¡± Benjamin knew the mentality of the general populace well. Now powered people are looked upon and no longer discriminated against. Of course, there is still some portion who doesn¡¯t like this change but they are small in numbers and can¡¯t do anything. With so many powered people stepping up to the light, the new ones will be less afraid and would also join the bandwagon. What are humans but beings of herd mentality after all? Everyone sided with him. Even Sif knew that having these Inhumans as allies would prove more useful than making an enemy out of them. With how unstable the condition of Asgard is now, they needed all the help they could get. When the Kree saw that he couldn¡¯t convince any of them, he sighed. ¡°Then you better pray that no one from the Kree Empire finds out. Or they will come for them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be concerned about us.¡± Benjamin grabbed onto the truncheon that he was holding, turned the dial on the bottom, then smacked it on his chest while Kree was still holding it. An electrical surge flowed through the Kree as he was hit. After a second, he looked around in confusion. ¡°Where am I...why are your skins not blue?¡± Coulson turned to Benjamin. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Used his own weapon against him and erased his memories. That way we don¡¯t need to worry about him anymore. Find his ship, erase his flight logs, and send him away.¡± Coulson blinked in surprise for a bit then turned to Fury. Fury shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not your boss anymore.¡± ¡°What else do you want to do with him? Dissect him?¡± ¡°Uhh no. I¡¯ll get right on it then.¡± Coulson hurriedly shook his head and called a few people to issue some orders. After some time, the Kree was sent on his way and everyone sighed in relief. ¡°Well, that¡¯s one crisis averted.¡± Carol was relieved that she didn¡¯t have to worry about a Kree invasion now. Of course, they still need to keep a lookout for a while but at the moment, they are out of danger. Sif then turned to them and spoke. ¡°It has been an eventful day. But I must return.¡± ¡°You sure? Don¡¯t you have any days off or something? Have you already toured our planet?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°I...have not.¡± ¡°Then are you in a hurry or something?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Sif hesitated. On one hand, she wishes to return to Asgard and continue her duties. However, she remembered that Thor was still there galavanting around with his mortal girlfriend and felt annoyed. Just as he was hesitating, she suddenly heard Heimdall¡¯s voice in her mind. ¡°You can take a few days to relax. Just take it as you¡¯re still investigating the Kree.¡± ¡°...Understood. Thank you, Heimdall.¡± ¡°Haha, go have fun. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stop looking.¡± Having been reassured that Heimdall won¡¯t be surveilling her anymore and had his permission, Sif smiled. ¡°Then, if you¡¯ll have me. I wish to tour this realm. Can you show me around, Sir Benjamin?¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, well, I¡¯ll show you around then...¡± Benjamin was surprised. He only said those things out of politeness and didn¡¯t actually think she would agree... Just as well, he was even made to be a tour guide...well, it¡¯s fine anyway. Consider it an escort mission assigned to the EPD... Carol glanced at the two of them curiously and thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll tag along. I¡¯ve been away for a long time, I heard you made a lot of changes. I¡¯m quite curious about them.¡± ¡°Uh, sure...¡± [Captain Marvel joins the party!] System, you sure are having fun... At the side, Fury turned to Coulson and whispered. ¡°We may have prevented a war but this guy is about to have another war of his own. If you know what I mean.¡± Coulson sighed and shook his head. ¡°Well, this is one war we have nothing to do with. Wanna see the new Hellicarrier?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ...The two decisively abandoned Benjamin! Chapter 51: Let Loose Chapter 51: Let Loose AN: Now I know I should''ve posted this yesterday since I said I was gonna post once every two days...but in my defense, Feb 14 doesn''t exist in my calendar. I wonder why? XD Anyway....enjoy! ----------------- Chapter 51: Let Loose Benjamin resigned to his fate as a tour guide and sighed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you both around later then. Right now, I still have an appointment.¡± ¡°What are you up to? If you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡± Carol asked. ¡°Coulson¡¯s agent, Daisy, just completed her Terrigenisis yesterday and is still unable to control it so I¡¯m helping her train for now.¡± ¡°Sounds interesting. May I join in?¡± Sif smiled as she felt curious to see this so-called Inhuman power. Carol was the same and looked at Benjamin with expectation. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really mind.¡± ¡°Let us make haste then.¡± Sif nodded and left the room. Benjamin was a bit speechless. Does she even know where to go? Benjamin chuckled at the thought and followed her out along with Carol Soon, Benjamin led them to where Daisy was and introduced the two to her. ¡°Skye, it has been a while.¡± ¡°Lady Sif. It¡¯s been a while indeed. Also, I go by Daisy now.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Turns out, the two already knew each other as they had met last year when Sif was tracking down a rogue Asgardian and had the help of SHIELD at that time. Daisy then turned to Carol who extended her hand toward her. ¡°Carol Danvers. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Oh my god. Huge fan! W-why...¡± Daisy stuttered and turned to Benjamin, wondering why Captain Marvel, of all people, suddenly appeared before her. ¡°These two will be joining us in training today. If you don¡¯t mind?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°...I¡¯m not going to fight them...right?¡± ¡°Uhh no. Though I said join, they¡¯re mostly just going to watch us.¡± ¡°Phew. Then, I don¡¯t have any problems.¡± Daisy sighed in relief and nodded. If she was going to spar with them or something, she¡¯d high-tail it and never look back! Go against the likes of Captain Marvel? No way that¡¯s happening! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Somewhere a bit remote where you can use your powers without the possibility of hurting anyone.¡± Benjamin found an uninhabited island somewhere in the Pacific and opened a portal that lead there directly. Once they all arrived, Benjamin pointed at a mountain away from them and spoke. ¡°Your first training will be to let loose. See that mountain? Move it.¡± ¡°...Are you for real?¡± Daisy was speechless. This...wasn¡¯t this too big!? Can she even do something like that!? Benjamin nodded. ¡°Your power doesn¡¯t just shake things. It¡¯s much more than that. Vibrations. Everything in this world vibrates at a certain frequency. What you have is the ability to sense the vibrations and control them as you please.¡± He handed her a small rock and continued. ¡°Close your eyes. Feel the stone in your hands. Feel the earth beneath your feet. Feel the air dancing around you. You should be able to sense it.¡± At first, Daisy was a bit skeptical but still did as she was told and closed her eyes as she started to focus on her surroundings. As she did, she began to feel...everything! The weird feeling that she has been having but couldn¡¯t understand since transforming into an Inhuman...was it these vibrations? Benjamin smiled. ¡°Have you felt it? Then I want you to focus on that feeling on the mountain in front of you...and amplify it!¡± Daisy¡¯s eyes were still closed as she frowned and concentrated harder. As she slowly opened her eyes, she saw...the mountain shake harder! The trees swayed and countless birds flew away in panic! ¡°I-I did it!¡± While she was feeling a sense of accomplishment for moving a mountain, a warm hand patted her shoulder. ¡°*Cough*cough* You...just what has Nat been telling you!?¡± Carol grinned teasingly. ¡°Before I left, she kept bragging how amazing you are that it¡¯s sickening you know? She even said...even if I joined in, you can still take on the both of us?¡± ¡°S-she said that?¡± Benjamin was speechless. Beside him, Sif also turned to him curiously. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Uhh well...¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s only one way to find out.¡± Carol grinned and suddenly sat on top of his lap. ¡°Pause the show.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin silently took the remote and hit pause. ¡°Good boy~¡± It seemed that Carol likes to be in a dominating role. At the side, Sif¡¯s face blushed slightly but kept watching them while munching on a pizza. ...It seems she¡¯s treating it as a show too... Carol leaned in on Benjamin and whispered. ¡°Now...let me see how powerful you are.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t shy away anymore and smiled. ¡°Are you sure? You...might not be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Hoh? Is that so?¡± Carol sneered and her hands glowed slightly as they ripped apart his pants, releasing the dragon hidden inside. Feeling something hard hitting her stomach and confused about how she could feel it quite high on her belly, she looked down and her eyes widened in shock. ¡°I-isn¡¯t this too big!? Can this even fit!?¡± ¡°Heh. There¡¯s only one way to find out.¡± ¡°...¡± This time, it was Carol who was silenced. She bit her lip as she could already imagine how amazing it must feel inside her. But she didn¡¯t hurry. There were still some things that needed to be prepared so they can both fully enjoy each other later. Her hands traveled down and began to stroke the raging dragon. Benjamin also didn¡¯t stay still and since she ripped his pants, this time, he ripped her shirt off too. Two proud peaks greeted his face as he started to fondle and lick them. Then the two shared a deep kiss while touching each other. At the side, Sif felt her body getting hotter and her hands traveled down on her crotch, silently rubbing it as she watched the two. Carol had just separated her lips from Benjamins and saw Sif starting to masturbate. She smiled and pulled her in, surprising her with another kiss as well. Benjamin didn¡¯t leave her out as well and used one hand to help her finger herself. After a while, Benjamin could feel something wet on his thigh and knew that Carol was already getting wet so he lifted her up and aimed his dick at her hole. Carol then lowered herself slowly and felt his dick filling up her insides like a key fitting a lock. It was a perfect fit! ¡°Ahhh~ This...is amazing...!¡± Suddenly, she grinned and her whole body started to glow. Benjamin¡¯s eyes went wide as he felt his dick enveloped with something warm and there was also a tingling sensation. ¡°Hehe, I wonder how long can you stand this?¡± ¡°Heh. Since you put it that way...¡± Benjamin also powered up so as to not lose out. In just a moment, Carol felt even more amazing and almost climaxed instantly! Still, she gritted her teeth and tried to hold on. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t last long and came first. Benjamin followed her soon after and shot his first load deep inside. Sif also wasn¡¯t able to hold it and joined in on the fun. And so the three enjoyed their first night together while Daisy was still sleeping soundly in another room...not. Actually, Daisy had woken up earlier and was about to leave the room when she saw what they were doing. Because of that, she couldn¡¯t leave the room as it would get awkward really fast if she appeared while they were doing it. So she could only stay in the room and wait... But the wait was too unbearable for her so she cracked the door open and watched the three of them do the deep. At the same time, her hand reached down and touched herself... It was a sleepless night for all of them. Chapter 52: Soul Chapter 52: Soul Chapter 52: Soul The following morning, Daisy got out of the room in a daze. Looking at her listless figure, everyone was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you not get enough sleep?¡± Carol asked. Daisy didn¡¯t say anything and only glared at the three of them. How come all of you are already up and about!? You three were obviously the ones who had the most action last night! Looking at them all fresh and energetic made Daisy question herself. Was everything she saw last night only a dream? In fact, it didn¡¯t happen at all? In fact, Carol and Sif were indeed too tired after last night¡¯s battle but Benjamin had them drink from a water bottle with a diluted High Recovery Pill in it. He used a High rank one since Carol was quite powerful and Sif was Asgardian. He felt like a diluted Medium rank one wouldn¡¯t do much. After drinking it, the two instantly felt refreshed and said they could fight a hundred more battles. As for which kind of ¡®battle¡¯ it was, only they knew what they meant... Benjamin then portal-ed away and brought back some breakfast from Paris. ¡°Your portal thing is really convenient...¡± ¡°It is, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What exactly is the range of that thing?¡± Carol asked while looking at the closing portal curiously. ¡°As long as I have the coordinates in mind, I can go anywhere.¡± ¡°By anywhere you mean here right? On Earth?¡± ¡°No? I mean anywhere.¡± Benjamin said so with a plain tone but it was enough to cause Carol and Sif to b stupefied. What exactly does this mean? Think of it. Asgardians needed the Bifrost to travel across the universe. Yet Benjamin could do the same with a simple wave of his hand. Carol also had more experience in space travel and knew just how vast and big this universe is...but this doesn¡¯t apply to Benjamin at all! Only the Tesseract could accomplish this...well, that should be the case. Yet Benjamin could do what an Infinity Stone could...this...was a bit too unbelievable... Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that the Sling Ring was equivalent to an Infinity Stone. All the Sling Ring could do was open a portal but an Infinity Stone contains the boundless energy of the universe itself. One can even say that it is equivalent to a ¡®Law¡¯ itself. After the four of them ate breakfast, Benjamin continued to help Daisy get used to her powers while the other two merely watched them out of interest. At noon, Benjamin took out Carol and Sif to sightsee and gave them a tour of the EPD building in New York while Daisy continued to train on her own. Then at night, Carol and Sif pushed Benjamin down again as they resumed their battle. Meanwhile, there is a small crack at the door where Daisy was sleeping. Looking closely, Daisy was peeking through the crack while touching herself. The next day, they repeated the same routine and before they knew it, it was already the weekend. At this time, Benjamin finally had some free time as Carol said she needed to check in with some friends and Sif also returned back to Asgard. Sif naturally invited Benjamin to Asgard but Benjamin refused as he still had some things to do. As for what that thing was...it was naturally the completion of his longest quest ever! [Side Quest: Create a Harem in the Marvel World!] [Successfully sleep with dozens of women in this new world! Each women will have a specific Harem Point depending on their identity and classification! Host must get 100 Harem Points in order to complete the quest! Host, it''s time to man up!] [Harem Points: 115/100] [Rewards: 100, 000, 000 MP, Soul Infinity Stone, Mjolnir.] [This quest has no penalty as there is no chance of failure. Unless, Host is not a man?] That¡¯s right! He finally completed this damn quest! [Congratulations to host for completing the Side Quest: Create a Harem in the Marvel World!] [Gained 100, 000, 000 MP, Soul Infinity Stone, Mjolnir] Just like that, he gained a whooping hundred million MP, an Infinity Stone, and Thor¡¯s hammer! Benjamin couldn¡¯t wait to slot in the Soul Stone in the Infinity Crown to test it. He didn¡¯t dare use the other stones he got like the Mind Stone and Space Stone since those are originally from this world. This one, however, was from the System so it should be safer to use. The Infinity Stones are objects of huge significance. It won¡¯t hurt to be more cautious about using it. Just as he was about to take it out and see, a new quest appeared in front of him. [Side Quest: Create a Harem in the Marvel World II!] [To think that the host was actually able to complete the quest...this time, the host must reach 300 Harem Points!] [Harem Points: 115/300] [Rewards: 1, 000, 000, 000 MP, Reality Infinity Stone, Gungnir.] ¡°...¡± Benjamin fell silent for a moment before finally asking. ¡°System? What is this?¡± [The previous quest was made as a joke to the host but didn¡¯t expect the host to actually complete it so soon. This time, it¡¯s definitely impossible!] ¡°...¡± ¡°Because I placed the Soul Stone on a certain planet. A soul for a soul. One must sacrifice the soul of a loved one in order to claim the stone. And no one has sacrificed it yet.¡± Benjamin was surprised. So it seems...she was the one who did that? But why? Is she just bored and decided to play like that? Benjamin sighed and shook his head. Anyway, there¡¯s no use speculating about it. Just ask her. ¡°My name is Benjamin Freed. As for this Soul Stone...well, let¡¯s just say that it isn¡¯t from this universe...¡± Benjamin recalled in the Loki series that there''s also a bunch of Infinity Stones in other universes right? He can just use that as an excuse then. Anyway, the system is also not from this universe anyway so in a way, he wasn¡¯t lying. The Skull-headed lady looked at him from top to bottom. ¡°Intriguing...so there was also this way...¡± ¡°Was there a reason why you did such a thing with your Soul Stone?¡± Benjamin asked. The skull-headed lady sighed and looked at the horizon that stretched endlessly. ¡°This is the Soul World. In this world, there must always be one to occupy it to maintain the balance of the universe. I placed the Soul Stone in that place so that the soul sacrificed will then replace me. And I shall be free.¡± ...There¡¯s even a plot like that!? Benjamin sweated. ¡°Then..why does it have to be the soul of a loved one? Can¡¯t any soul just do it?¡± The skull-headed lady shook her head. ¡°The Soul Stone is no ordinary trinket. Sacrificing a loved one is merely a test to see if they can wield the stone¡¯s power. If they can¡¯t even do such a thing, then the stone will only use them, not the other way around.¡± Is it really so scary? Benjamin tilted his head and glanced up at his crown. ...He doesn¡¯t really feel any burden though. [Host is using the System¡¯s Soul Stone. Naturally, there are no such weaknesses and drawbacks!] As expected from the great System! He was right not to meddle with this universe¡¯s own Infinity Stones. It¡¯s more reliable to use the System ones. Suddenly, Benjamin remembered something. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked for your name?¡± ¡°Name...is it?¡± The skull-headed lady sighed. ¡°I do not have one. If you must call me, you can call me Death.¡± As expected...she was indeed Death. ¡°Death huh...¡± Benjamin looked at her from top to bottom. So when people say courting death...is it courting her? Well, she does have the body for it... As if knowing what he was thinking, Death sighed. ¡°I know what you are going to say. The phrase ¡®to court death¡¯ has existed since time began. It started when I showed up in the mortal world every now and then before I was sealed in this place by that brat.¡± Brat? Someone was actually able to seal a powerful being such as Death? ¡°In any case, those who had courted me in the past would always end up with a miserable death. Hence the phrase had another meaning.¡± ¡°But...not to be rude and all, with your head like that, it¡¯s surprising you had a lot of suitors.¡± She may have a rocking body but her face was a skull after all... ¡°Hm? Oh, this? It¡¯s merely an illusion I made in order to stop people from courting me and dying. Despite my name, I am not fond of people dying for pursuing me. Because once they are dead...they are no longer ¡®equal¡¯ to me. They would ¡®belong¡¯ to me. A love like that...is not one I desire.¡± Although she looked expressionless with that skull face, Benjamin could see a trace of sadness in her expression. ¡°I see. I wondered why even though your head is a skull and your hands are skeletal, you still have such a curvy body.¡± Death wasn¡¯t embarrassed at his comment and merely looked at her body. ¡°Is it weird?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s weird. How can a skeleton have breasts!? Or curves!?¡± ¡°...¡± Death looked speechless for a moment before waving her hand. Suddenly, her skeletal hand and skull disappeared and were replaced by her own flesh. What appeared before him was a woman with jet-black hair that reached her shoulders and a skin that was as white as snow. ¡°Is this better then?¡± Benjamin nodded and gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Yep. Now I can see why people like to court death so much.¡± Death smiled and took a step forward as she placed her slender finger on Benjamin¡¯s chin. ¡°Does that include you too?¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± [Host, if you sleep with Death, the System will give you 100 Harem Points!] ... Benjamin was speechless for a moment. Chapter 53: Court Death! Chapter 53: Court Death! Chapter 53: Court Death! Benjamin cleared his throat for a moment and took a step back. Sleep with Death herself!? Are you kidding me!? But well...it¡¯s not that I¡¯m against it...but she¡¯s too powerful to push down now right? He doesn¡¯t dare do such a thing now but maybe in the future... Benjamin shook his head and threw the matter at the back of his head. ¡°Ahem. By the way...you don¡¯t seem to have any problems sharing these things with me. Do you want something from me?¡± Death smiled and chuckled. ¡°Clever boy.¡± She stretched her finger and pointed at the Soul Stone on his head. ¡°I need your Soul Stone.¡± Benjamin¡¯s face paled and quickly took another step back. Death saw he started to be wary of her and chuckled. ¡°Calm down. If I wanted you dead, why would I bother talking to you?¡± ¡°Cause you¡¯re lonely?¡± ¡°...Well, that¡¯s true I suppose.¡± Death was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to refute that. She sighed and shook her head. ¡°Anyway, I do not wish for your death. And I¡¯m not telling you to hand over your stone.¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± Benjamin asked, confused about what she wanted from him. Death looked at the empty surroundings and continued. ¡°It is rather boring here. But I cannot leave. Originally, I had to wait until someone claims the Soul Stone but with your existence, there is another solution.¡± Benjamin frowned and felt something bad was about to happen. ¡°With your Soul Stone, I can split my soul into two and have half of my soul reside in your stone so you can take me out. Granted my power will weaken by half as well, but it doesn¡¯t matter to me as long as I get out of this damned place.¡± Benjamin fell silent for a moment. ¡°So you want to turn it into a Horcrux?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Horcrux?¡± ¡°...Nevermind. Anyway, let¡¯s say I agree with that...actually, no. How can I agree to that? I feel like there¡¯s a huge consequence to freeing you from this place...¡± Benjamin quickly refused. This Great Demon King is sealed, why would I unseal her for no reason!? Because she¡¯s hot!? ...Ahem, while that is a great reason, it¡¯s not enough to endanger the whole universe! Who knows if she would go on a rampage after going out or not... Benjamin was not completely familiar with this character from the comics of his previous world so he didn¡¯t dare to make a rash decision. ¡°While I did say free, it¡¯s merely a change of environment and a transfer of prison from here to your Soul Stone. However, I would be able to see the outside world. As for me, you can control me as long as you wear that crown and I also can¡¯t go far from you.¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t that even worse? Why would you want to do that?¡± Death smiled wryly. ¡°Do you think I wanted to? However...when you¡¯ve lived for as long as I am and sealed for as long as I am...you¡¯d understand why I would make such a decision.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really get it...¡± Benjamin shook his head, unable to understand what she meant. Death chuckled. ¡°I do not expect you to understand. In any case, I have made my decision. How about yours?¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin thought for a moment and weighed the pros and cons. ¡°Do I get anything out of this by the way?¡± ¡°Is having me serve you not enough?¡± ¡°Uhh, that¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m not going to order you around like a slave anyway...¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± While Death pondered what he could get as a benefit, a system prompt appeared in front of Benjamin. [Emergency Quest: Court Death!] [Because host is being indecisive, the System has created an emergency quest to provide the host with benefits. Agree to Death¡¯s request and successfully conquer her heart, being the only being alive to court death!] [Rewards: +1 Life Token, Necrosword] [This quest has no failure condition and will continue until the host completes it or dies. Of course if host angers Death, there is only one outcome. Death!] ¡°...¡± Benjamin stared at the window blankly before quickly agreeing. ¡°I agree! Quick, get inside my stone!¡± ¡°???¡± Death was speechless and was confused why Benjamin would suddenly agree. However, this was fine. She was getting troubled with the fact that this does indeed not give Benjamin any benefits nor does he have a reason to accept her request. So he¡¯s also sent to that place as he did in the movie... ¡°Is he still there?¡± ¡°No. When he knew that he needed to sacrifice someone he loved, he left.¡± Huh? He didn¡¯t stay? Does that guy even have someone he loves? ...Hold on. Could it be...his daughter? Benjamin recalled Ophelia telling him about Red Skull¡¯s Daughter before. Sinthea Schmidt. After being separated from Red Skull, SHIELD found her and brainwashed her to erase her memories of Red Skull, and is now living a normal life. When Benjamin found out before, he wanted to help her but realized that living a normal life was better than being treated like a tool of both HYDRA and SHIELD. So he simply asked Ophelia to monitor her from afar and not interfere. And she did continue to live a normal life. Away from all the strangeness and lived without worrying for her life. But if what Death said was true...and Red Skull may be coming after her...it seems that her normal life can no longer be maintained. No, even if Red Skull doesn¡¯t do anything to her, just the fact that Red Skull is returning means that they needed to secure his daughter to protect her. Not just from Red Skull, but from other people aiming to target Red Skull. HYDRA is not without enemies. Its enemies weren¡¯t only SHIELD after all. I reckon even the government would want to abduct Sinthea for their own purposes. Benjamin sighed and shook his head. It¡¯s really annoying when he has to worry about threats outside of Earth and inside...why can¡¯t these fools just unite properly instead of scheming all day long. ¡°Do you know this person?¡± Loli Death asked upon seeing the change in his expression. ¡°Yeah...I suppose we are from the same planet. If that is who I think he is.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll understand when you accompany me outside.¡± Loli Death nodded. ¡°Un. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin really wanted to pinch those cute cheeks... However, this was Death. He has to hold back... The next moment, as he just blinked his eye, he found himself back in Limbo just like that. Benjamin looked around and saw he was no longer in the Soul World and sighed in relief. It¡¯s good that he really can go back... ¡°Hm? Is this your planet?¡± Suddenly, Benjamin heard a voice behind him. ...It was Death in her loli form... ¡°You¡¯re already out?¡± ¡°Yes. I simply couldn¡¯t wait. But...where is this place? The outside world wasn¡¯t quite what I imagined it.¡± Loli Death looked a bit disappointed as she saw the hellish environment of this place. Benjamin chuckled and shook his head. ¡°This is Limbo. I went here to hide the presence of the Soul Stone since I wasn¡¯t sure if it would be safe to take it out back in my world.¡± Loli Death nodded. ¡°I see. In that case, I shall hide its presence for you.¡± ¡°You can do that?¡± ¡°Of course. I reside in it after all. I can control it to some extent. But don¡¯t worry. You still have more control over it than me.¡± Benjamin nodded. Loli Death touched the Soul Stone again and the light on the stone dimmed a little. Afterward, Benjamin cast an invisibility spell on it so no one coils see it with their naked eyes. ¡°That¡¯s an interesting trick.¡± Loli Death looked curious but didn¡¯t focus on it too much. ¡°Well, shall we go then? I¡¯ll look around this place another time. There are still some things I need to do back on Earth.¡± Benjamin needed to contact Ophelia about Red Skull. While he¡¯s at it, he should inform Fury and Coulson as well. Maybe also Steve Rogers... This time, Loli Death¡¯s eyes lit up, and looked excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Benjamin chuckled. Even though she¡¯s many many years old...she really does look like a kid at this moment. Chapter 54: Surprising News Chapter 54: Surprising News Chapter 54: Surprising News ¡°So this is Earth?¡± Death looked up and saw a vast blue sky. Around her were trees that seemed so full of life. She reached out her small hand, hoping to touch a leaf but retracted it, fearing that she would kill it unconsciously. Suddenly, a hand held her own and pulled it towards the leaf. ¡°See, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, here, I control Nature. Even if you unconsciously destroy something, I can bring it back.¡± Benjamin smiled and waved his hand. Suddenly, more trees appeared around them. ¡°That is...quite a gift.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Death seemed quite interested in this Nature power as it seemed to contradict her own power of Death. Benjamin looked around once then turned to Death. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you around a bit later. I just need to meet someone here first.¡± They were still on the island where Daisy was training so he wanted to check up on her before leaving. Death nodded and held out her hand toward Benjamin. Benjamin looked at the hand in confusion. Did she want something? ¡°It is customary to hold a lady¡¯s hand while escorting her, is it not?¡± ¡°Uhh, it¡¯s not really required but...sure.¡± Benjamin held her hand and started walking. It was quite unusual to see a grown man in his mid-20s holding hands with a girl that was only about as tall as his arm in an uninhabited forest, seeming walking like they were on a date. As they walked, a strange thought appeared in Benjamin¡¯s mind. In his past world, there was this popular troupe in animes where badass characters have lolis... I never thought I¡¯d be in this position one day. Now I have a loli too. Benjamin glanced at the loli beside him. Hmm, while Death is currently a loli, she still has that air of maturity around her. Only her appearance was that of a child while her temperament remained. It was quite interesting. This must be what they call gap moe or something... While thinking of such thoughts, Benjamin and Death arrived where Daisy was. Daisy was sitting in front of a waterfall cross-legged with both palms facing forward as she directed her power at the waterfall. Looking at the waterfall, it was actually not falling in a straight line, but spiraling downwards. This was the result of controlling the vibration of the water as it fall, causing it to form such a shape. It¡¯s like one of those science projects in school but on a larger scale. Death looked Daisy with curious eyes. ¡°What an interesting ability this one has. To be able to control vibrations to such a degree.¡± As expected, she figured out Daisy¡¯s power immediately and didn¡¯t mistake it for a water control ability. She had not lived millions of years for nothing. ¡°This is Daisy. She¡¯s what we call an Inhuman.¡± ¡°Inhuman? Is it a new race?¡± ¡°So to speak. She is human, but her DNA¡¯s been modified by Kree technology, causing her to gain such abilities.¡± ¡°Ah, Kree. Those arrogant fools.¡± Death nodded, seemingly remembering something in the past. ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t like them much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I hate them. It¡¯s their attitude that annoys me so. They think they are above most races due to their technology and intelligence...well, not much so than the Sovereigns. Those golden fools think they are the rulers of the universe. They are but frogs at the bottom of a well. Even the gods of Omnipotence City don¡¯t dare to make such claims.¡± Death shook her head. Benjamin could only smile wryly. Sure enough, probably only Death could speak of those fearsome beings so bluntly like that. Well, it¡¯s not like Benjamin can¡¯t. It¡¯s just that...it feels like something bad will happen if he were to curse them out in the open like that. Well, it was just a feeling. It¡¯s probably nothing. As they talked, Daisy had already noticed the commotion and stopped using her powers to turn to them. Daisy¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Benjamin and quickly stood up. ¡°Ben! How is it!? I can do it pretty easily now!¡± ¡°You sure had gotten more control over it. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°Finally!¡± Daisy celebrated and waved her palm up high for a high five. Benjamin chuckled and clapped her hand with his. He wasn¡¯t going to dampen her mood. She had worked hard after all. Finally, Daisy turned to the one beside Benjamin. ¡°Uhh, who¡¯s this? Your kid?¡± ¡°Cough!?¡± Benjamin nearly choked on his own spit when he heard that. Is it like father, like daughter? He also had the same thoughts as Daisy and decided to throw the problem for Benjamin to solve on his own... Well, it could be said that their trust in him is just that much. ¡°What name should I put in?¡± Coulson asked. ¡°My name is Death.¡± ¡°...Okay miss Death. I¡¯m gonna need a lot more than that. Like, a last name?¡± Coulson decided to brush off the meaning of the name and just ask normally. ¡°Last name, is it?¡± Death turned to Benjamin. ¡°Then, use Freed as well. That will suffice.¡± Coulson cast a suspicious look at Benjamin. ¡°...Ben? You...should I call the FBI?¡± Benjamin coughed at that. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! Besides, she¡¯s much older than you or anyone on Earth!¡± ¡°What? Then is she...actually, never mind. You¡¯re in charge of her. I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°...¡± Coulson ran away from responsibility immediately. He can already feel how troublesome this thing is going to be. He¡¯s not an idiot. A kid named Death and older than anyone on Earth? That¡¯s a red flag right there! A fucking huge one at that! Anyway, Benjamin brought her here so it should be relatively safer. He can deal with it. ¡°So, Death Freed is it?¡± ¡°Death as a name is a bit...how about Mors? It¡¯s Death in Latin but it sounds more namely than Death.¡± Death nodded. She didn¡¯t care much about her name anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll get it done. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Actually, there is.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Coulson asked. ¡°Well...turns out the Red Skull is still alive and he may be coming back soon.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Coulson nodded without much reaction at first. However, as the news sank into his mind, he froze. ¡°Wait what? The Red Skull!? As in THE Red Skull!?¡± ¡°Yes. Exactly who you¡¯re thinking of.¡± ¡°...How!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a...long story. The short version is, he was sent somewhere by the Tesseract and is now somehow going back.¡± It¡¯s too troublesome to explain the whole thing so Benjamin just explained it simply. Coulson fell silent for a moment before asking. ¡°How long do we got?¡± ¡°Probably not long. Anyway, I just want to inform you. Don¡¯t worry about it too much. I¡¯ll deal with it. Just give Fury and Steve a heads up too.¡± Benjamin explained and turned to leave with Death. Coulson wanted to continue asking but knew that Benjamin most likely won¡¯t be answering his questions so he could only sigh as he watched them leave. Arriving back home, Benjamin saw Natasha and Rogue talking about something in the living room. When they saw Benjamin appear, they quickly hid whatever was in their hands behind their backs and looked at Benjamin in a panic. ¡°Ben! Hey! Didn¡¯t hear you come in.¡± ¡°Well, I used a portal...what¡¯s up?¡± Benjamin looked at the two suspiciously with squinted eyes. Rogue chuckled and pushed Natasha towards Benjamin. ¡°Quick, you tell him.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, if you don¡¯t tell him, I will!¡± ¡°F-fine...¡± Natasha hesitated for a moment as she took a deep breath before revealing what was in her hands as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m...pregnant...¡± On her hands was a pregnancy test...revealing positive! Benjamin¡¯s mind felt as if it exploded at this moment. He...finally became a father! Chapter 55: Interest Chapter 55: Interest AN: Sorry for the delay. I was having a mid-life crisis. XD Short version is, I wasn''t in the right mood to write the next scene. And actually, I still am not but I still tried anyway. If I don''t I''ll just keep procrastinating and this won''t end well for any of us. Mostly me cause I''m sure people will hunt me if I stopped writing... There will be a few more smol arcs till we get to the next big Avengers arc but it will be soon. At least, before Natasha gives birth XD That''s all, enjoy! ---------------------------- Chapter 55: Interest After what seemed like an eternity, Benjamin finally snapped out of it and embraced Natasha in excitement. Natasha initially felt uneasy when Benjamin didn¡¯t show any response. But now, feeling his warmth, she smiled in relief and hugged him back. Rogue and Death didn¡¯t say anything and merely let them have their moment. That night, Benjamin and the others sat at the dining table as they ate and talked merrily. It was quite a festive atmosphere. As they ate, Benjamin also introduced Death to them as she would be living with them in the meantime. ¡°Oh, right. Ben, I heard you¡¯ve met Carol already. How is it?¡± ¡°Hm? Well, she¡¯s certainly an energetic one.¡± ¡°Did you do her already?¡± ¡°I...err...i-it just sorta happened...¡± Benjamin coughed in embarrassment. It was still fine before but now after knowing he¡¯s going to be a father, he can¡¯t help but think his actions were not proper but he also didn¡¯t want to lie about it to her. Natasha chuckled as she could tell what he was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our relationship is still the same as before. Just that now, we won¡¯t be able to do it as much anymore while I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll take care of Ben!¡± Rogue grinned while giving a thumbs-up. ¡°Haha. Can you handle him yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just pull Ororo too then.¡± The two girls laughed while Benjamin could only smile wryly. At the side, Death looked at the three of them curiously but said nothing. Benjamin felt he needed to explain so he spoke. ¡°Ah, you see, these two are-¡± ¡°Your lovers. I know. It is not unusual to see a man with multiple women or a woman with multiple men in the universe. More often than not, those with great power would often take in multiple wives. Considering your strength, this much is normal.¡± ¡°I-is that so...¡± Well...Death has a different culture after all. It¡¯s normal she would think so... Looking at her small figure, one can¡¯t help but forget how she¡¯s one of the most powerful entities in the universe... Death, seeing Benjamin look at her in awe, smiled teasingly. ¡°Like what you see? Although this body of mine is that of a child¡¯s, I¡¯m completely able to do it you know? And I¡¯m sure my age is completely above whatever legal age of consent you have in this world.¡± Somehow, the way she spoke was quite seductive... Thinking of this, Benjamin quickly snapped out and shook his head. Natasha and Rogue were looking at him with a snicker. So this is also your type huh~? -Is what their eyes were saying. Benjamin¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. He decided to change the subject immediately. ¡°A-ahem. Anyway, what¡¯s you plan now, Nat?¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean...are you going to take a leave or something?¡± ¡°Ah. Actually, I¡¯m thinking of retiring now.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Benjamin looked at Natasha in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that she would retire just like that. ¡°Of course, if the world is in trouble, I¡¯ll still help if needed. But now, there are already a lot more heroes. Especially after the establishment of the EPD. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be needed anymore.¡± Natasha just smiled.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com It wasn¡¯t a sad smile where in she was sad that she¡¯d be retiring. It was a smile of relief. For a long time now, she had always wanted a family. Because she couldn¡¯t, she just devoted herself to her work. Being an agent and an Avenger. But now, after the emergence of the EPD, there had been less work for her to do as most of the fieldwork is handled by either SHIELD agents or the EPD. She only takes to the field when one of the villains she¡¯s familiar with resurfaces. But even those are getting less and less. Other times she works are also when they go against HYDRA. But now, HYDRA is also under Benjamin and isn¡¯t much of a problem anymore. Now that she had also gotten pregnant, it was the right time for her to retire. ¡°So that¡¯s it? You ready to hang up the Black Widow suit?¡± Rogue asked. Natasha smiled and shook her head. As for feelings of love, Death didn¡¯t have any. To her, it was just ¡®interesting¡¯ to do. After all, she was Death. How can Death fall in love? Death shook her head and continued to eat her breakfast. ¡°Umu. As they say, to eat is to live. It¡¯s nice to have something to eat again after so long.¡± She enjoyed the food although she didn¡¯t need to eat to survive. ¡°Speaking of, that little girl Natasha seemed to always drink Ben¡¯s semen last night. Does it really taste good?¡± Death licked the corner of her mouth, seemingly in anticipation. In the bathroom, Benjamin suddenly shivered out of nowhere and quickly looked around. It felt as if he was being watched by a predator... After some time, Natasha and Rogue also woke up and started to chat with Death in the living room. Benjamin got out of the bath and asked Death. ¡°What¡¯s your plan today? Or are you still going to follow me around?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to take care of something? It¡¯s boring. I¡¯d rather stay here and chat with Nat and Anna.¡± Benjamin nodded and sighed in relief in his mind. It was a bit stressful taking care of this little miss...it feels like he¡¯s walking in pins and needles all the time. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get going then. Call me if you need something.¡± Benjamin said to the three then left the mansion to go look for Ophelia. A few moments later, the two of them met in a public park near a university. On the way, Benjamin had already called Ophelia and told her his purpose in looking for her so they decided to meet up here. Here, they could catch a glimpse of a certain someone sitting in one of the classrooms in the university by the window. She had short red hair and a playful smirk on her face while listening to the lecture. As told before, Sinthea is actually living a normal happy life now which was why Benjamin didn¡¯t intervene before. There were two choices now. Let her continue to live a blissfully ignorant life and take care of Red Skull discreetly. Or intervene and pull her back into the world of heroes and villains before Red Skull can reach her. Benjamin wanted to choose the former but they still don¡¯t know when and where Red Skull will arrive. It may be too late if they just monitor her like this. ¡°What¡¯s the plan now?¡± Ophelia asked. Benjamin turned to her and was about to answer when he caught a glimpse of the professor in Sinthea¡¯s class. [Helmut Zemo - Baron Zemo. Affiliated with HYDRA] ¡°...¡± Benjamin frowned then turned to look at Ophelia. ¡°...I¡¯m asking just in case, but were you the one who put Zemo there?¡± ¡°Zemo? He¡¯s here?¡± Ophelia also frowned and zoomed in on the window using her high-tech glasses. After all, bringing a telescope is too inconspicuous so she was wearing special glasses with an HUD and other functions since earlier. ¡°Do you mean the teacher? I¡¯ve investigated but from what I know, the professor¡¯s name is Daniel Bruhl. I checked his background and it was clean.¡± ¡°How much do you know about Baron Zemo?¡± Benjamin asked. Ophelia shook her head. ¡°Back then, I only met him once or twice and he always had that stupid mask on. After I took over, he never showed up again. I¡¯ve been trying to find him again but I was unable to.¡± Benjamin sighed. ¡°For him to be here is no coincidence. I¡¯ll act once classes ends.¡± ¡°How about me?¡± ¡°Your identity is still useful. We can compromise it yet.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ophelia smiled and gave him a kiss before leaving. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news then.¡± ¡°You seem awfully confident I¡¯ll succeed.¡± Benjamin chuckled. Ophelia laughed. ¡°If even you fail, then there¡¯s no need for anyone to try anymore.¡± Benjamin watched her swaying ass as she left for a bit before turning back to where Sinthea and Zemo were. ¡°Hopefully we¡¯re not too late. If we are...then it¡¯s a pity.¡± It wasn¡¯t like all hope was lost if they were late. It would just mean that he would need to deal with Sinthea too and it would be a pity. That¡¯s all it was. After all, Sinthea was already having a happy lifestyle. It¡¯s a pity that it won¡¯t last long anymore. Catching Zemo Catching Zemo AN: Sorry for the delay again. I might move the posting of chapters to once a week for a while...that or should I stop for a while then return to a chapter every 2 days once the situation has settled down? But I feel like if I do that, I''ll keep procrastinating until I ultimately stop writing... Anyway, this is better than just dropping it. I at least want to finish this one. Also, just a question. Is it fine to write something in the future regarding MC and Loli Death seggs scene or wait till Death has a more adult body? Though I say loli, she''s not the flat kid type but more like Rory Mercury or Shuten Douji sexy LEGAL loli XD. Just asking in case people start complaining about it when I end up doing it :P Anyway....not like it will happen soon.......maybe....nah, not soon...idk...my plans often changes while writing XD. Btw, Amanda, Alexa, and Amy Brehe are canon comic characters but nothing much is actually told about them other than being Peter Parker''s cousins so I''m basically using their identities to create OG characters. I just thought it''s more convenient this way and I don''t have to make up non-canon characters much. That''s all, enjoy! ------------------- Chapter 56: Catching Zemo Benjamin looked at the university and remembered something. ¡°Speaking of, wasn¡¯t Amanda also going to this university?¡± Benjamin remembered the blonde Brehe sister. Back then, she was complaining how hard the exams were and she also spoke of her university. Benjamin looked at the name of the university and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed this one. Just as well, I can ask her about Zemo.¡± Deciding as such, Benjamin pulled out his phone to contact her. It didn¡¯t take long for Amanda to answer his call. ¡°Ben! Didn¡¯t think you would be the first to call me. Wanna have some fun later?¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s a business call.¡± ¡°Oh, then, Captain Freed. Is there something you need from me?¡± Realizing it was about a serious matter, Amanda stopped fooling around and asked. Although she and her sisters slept with Benjamin, they knew that their actual relationship isn¡¯t as close as lovers. They also aren¡¯t looking for a serious relationship with him or anyone now, so they know where to draw the line. It was fine having fun now and then and they also enjoyed it. But since Benjamin was also their boss now, they need to be serious when handling serious matters. ¡°Are you in your university right now?¡± ¡°Yeah. Exams are coming up so I had to focus on my studies for a bit. I know I don¡¯t really need to do this now that I have a job in the EPD but since I started it, it¡¯d be a waste if I don¡¯t finish it.¡± Benjamin nodded. He respected someone who can still toil away with studying despite already having a successful job. ¡°Are you familiar with a professor in your university by the name Daniel Bruhl?¡± ¡°The history professor? I know him. He¡¯s kinda popular among some female students since he¡¯s young and handsome.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Ah, but not me though. I prefer strong men like you captain!¡± Amanda teased and Benjamin just chuckled. He wasn¡¯t being jealous but it seems she misunderstood. Benjamin was just wondering if Sinthea was one of these female students who liked this professor. It would be troublesome if she was. ¡°Is there something wrong with Prof. Bruhl?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s HYDRA.¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°You know, that guy that dresses in a huge purple sock on his head? Baron Zemo? That¡¯s him.¡± Amanda was shocked. She had seen that guy in the news in the past fighting with Captain America before but he seemed to have disappeared some time ago. Turns out he switched careers and became her History teacher! After a few moments, she asked. ¡°Should I arrest him then?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m here at your university. Just focus on your studies.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here!? No way! Now I have to come and find you! I¡¯ll show you around!¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°I can study later! It¡¯s a rare moment for me to have you for myself without my 2 sisters! It¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance!¡± Amanda hung up and quickly left her class, saying she has an emergency to the dumbfounded teacher, and quickly disappeared into the hallway. The teachers were already aware that she¡¯s a member of the EPD so they didn¡¯t say anything at her blatant skipping of class. Benjamin just looked at his phone with a wry smile. Moments later, he saw Amanda appear at the entrance and waved at him. ¡°Captain! I¡¯m here!¡±Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.comin approached her and gently flicked her forehead. ¡°Stop shouting, I can hear you just fine.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Amanda just laughed. Among the three Brehe sisters, Amada was the most social and carefree of the three. She¡¯s the type that probably has a lot of friends in school and may even be the leader of a clique. Sure enough, he was right. As they walked the halls of the university and Amanda showed him the way, a lot of the students would greet and chatted with Amanda. She seems popular. ¡°You¡¯re really popular huh?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s only natural since I¡¯m so beautiful and sexy.¡± ¡°...¡± This damn narcissist... [Host is more narcissistic than her.] Shut up system! You¡¯re the most narcissistic of all! But Benjamin knows that this is only temporary. Ultimately, Sinthea Shmidt, the daughter of the Red Skull, will definitely be pulled back into this strange world of heroes and villains. It was only a matter of time. But that¡¯s a problem for another time. Anyway, with her being friends with Amanda, he could slowly transition her into the stranger part of the world instead of being forced to suddenly get pulled into it. Benjamin nodded to himself and shoved Zemo into the police car. He didn¡¯t go with them to bring Zemo back but stayed behind instead. It was time to begin the next phase of the plan. But before that, Benjamin felt it was necessary to at least introduce himself to Sinthea so he walked toward the two who had already started to chat like best friends. Amanda noticed her and nodded. ¡°Capt.¡± Benjamin nodded back at her and turned to Sinthea. ¡°Cindy, was it? I¡¯m Benjamin Freed, though you probably know that already. How are you holding up?¡± ¡°Uhh, I¡¯m okay now, thank you.¡± Sinthea answered cautiously but she still seemed curious about Benjamin. After all, he¡¯s the most talked about guy in their school too. Benjamin nodded and pointed at Amanda. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with Bruhl now but if anything else pops up, you can contact me through Amanda here. You two are from the same university so she can help you out too. Don¡¯t hesitate to ask since it¡¯s technically her job. You¡¯ll be helping her get paid too haha.¡± Benjamin and Amanda chuckled. Sinthea also smiled and relaxed a little more. Benjamin didn¡¯t intrude on them for much longer and pulled Amanda to the side for a bit. ¡°Can I borrow her for a bit?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Sinthea nodded and the two walked a bit to the side. Benjamin continued to give his orders. ¡°Try and get closer to her as much as you can. You can even bring her to the EPD or teach her some self-defense if you want. In short, you must slowly get her used to seeing powers or supernatural things.¡± ¡°Uhh, sure but...why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you since you¡¯re also involved now. Cindy Case isn¡¯t her real name. Her real name is SInthea Shmidt. She¡¯s Red Skull¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Wha-!?¡± Benjamin quickly closed her mouth with his hand and glared at her slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t shout!¡± Amanda nodded and Benjamin removed his hand from her and continued. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Red Skull isn¡¯t dead yet and may resurface in the near future to reclaim her. That¡¯s why it¡¯s important that you protect her well. Also, she doesn¡¯t know about any of this since her memory was erased by SHIELD.¡± ¡°...I understand.¡± Amanda nodded as she felt the seriousness of the matter. ¡°But...can I do it by myself?¡± Benjamin smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than you think. But if you want, I can have your sisters transfer here too? They can transfer as assistant teachers here. Of course, I¡¯ll explain to the dean that their roles are just their covers so they won¡¯t really have much work to do and I¡¯m also the one paying them. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯m more relieved.¡± Amanda nodded. With both her sisters with her, she¡¯s more confident in facing any danger than facing them on her own. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll still ask their opinions. If they don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll have someone else be transferred undercover.¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Amanda nodded but she still wanted her sisters if possible. She¡¯s closer to them than others after all and could coordinate her plans easily with them. After instructing her a few more things, Benjamin left. Looking at his disappearing back, Sinthea turned to Amanda. ¡°Are you two close?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, we only slept together once or twice. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°...¡± Sinthea was speechless. Amanda saw her reaction and smirked with a teasing tone. ¡°What? Are you curious? He¡¯s really amazing in that aspect you know? Even though there were three of us, we can¡¯t beat him at all!¡± ¡°T-three!?¡± ¡°Yeah. Me and my sisters. It¡¯s quite funny actually, we only wanted to have a good time and did it with him but he said we had hidden powers, and boom, next thing we knew we¡¯re now members of the EPD and have awesome powers!¡± Amanda recalled that fateful day and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how amazing the turn of events happened. They were just normal people back then trying to get by in their life. But after the Terrigenisis...after meeting that man...they now hold powers that others could only dream of. On the other hand, Sinthea completely misunderstood the situation. So...they just slept with him and they suddenly gained powers!? Will I also gain powers if I sleep with him? She said that he was powerful in that part too...maybe I can tag along when Amanda and her sisters do it... No no no! That¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it!? Her imagination started to run wild so she quickly shook her head to stop thinking about it. But while she tried to not think about it, the thought still lingered at the back of her mind... It was as if there was this part of her that longed for an unordinary life...something exciting and thrilling! It seemed like that part of her has always been there...just waiting to grow and take over...but at the same time, it felt unfamiliar to her... Chapter 57: Visiting Asgard Chapter 57: Visiting Asgard Chapter 57: Visiting Asgard Inside the police car, Zemo glared at the two EPD members sitting on both his sides menacingly. ¡°You all are making a big mistake here.¡± One of the EPD members rolled his eyes and sighed. ¡°Look, can you do us both a favor here and shut up?¡± ¡°You have no idea who I am, do you?¡± Zemo frowned and was about to continue making a fuss when the other EPD member snapped his fingers. ¡°Zip it.¡± Suddenly, the handcuffs restraining Zemo shrunk a bit and tightened on his wrists. With the emergence of the EPD, all sorts of people with all kinds of abilities appeared as well. At first, they were afraid of being judged as a mutant or some kind of freaks so none of them revealed themselves. But as time went on, more and more heroes emerged, and some felt their own calling. No one wanted to remain a nobody forever. And the EPD was their way to becoming a hero. Although their current job now was simply escorting a wanted criminal back to the base, the two of them knew that this matter is a special case. Benjamin had already told them the plan beforehand so they needed to make sure everything goes well. As expected, the car suddenly stopped due to some kind of disturbance in front of them. A black van had blocked their way. From this black van, several armed men appeared and quickly surrounded their car. The two EPD members looked at each other and quickly left the car to fight these people. But during the fight, someone snatched Zemo from under their nose and quickly escaped. After a while, the fight had ended and the two EPD members looked at the empty police car. They sighed and reached out for their communicator to report. ¡°Sir. They have taken the bait.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also placed one of my flies on him. We can track him at any time.¡± ¡°Good work, you two. Thanks for the help.¡± While one of them had the ability to shrink small objects, the other had the unique ability of talking to flies. Not only that, but he can also maintain a telepathic connection to one particular fly and sense its location.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.comin smiled as he ended the call. Now that the bait has been taken, it was time to wait for what kind of fish he can reel in. ¡°Next is...I guess I should call Steve.¡± Meanwhile, in an undisclosed abandoned warehouse, Zemo woke up and found himself tied to a chair. ¡°What is this? Where am I!?¡± Zemo shouted and looked around. He wasn¡¯t in the EPD base but in some kind of abandoned warehouse. On both sides, there were two armed men in green and black uniforms standing solemnly. His eyes focused on the emblem on their clothes. ¡°HYDRA?¡± As he spoke of this, a figure appeared by the door as it opened. ¡°You sure are a hard man to find, Baron Zemo.¡± ¡°...Ophelia. You were the one who saved me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°...Then why am I tied to this chair!?¡± Zemo shouted angrily. Ophelia rolled her eyes. ¡°What are you doing harassing university girls, Zemo? Do you know how dangerous your situation is? I don¡¯t know how but that guy Benjamin found out who you were and formed that plan to capture you. I didn¡¯t even know who you are under that mask, I only found out when he told me.¡± Zemo frowned at that. ¡°He knew about me? He told you?¡± ¡°Are you not aware? I¡¯m still working as a member of the EPD. On the surface, HYDRA is supposed to be gone. I¡¯m sure you understand how valuable my cover is! I¡¯m risking so much already by trying to break you out!¡± ¡°...Then why did you?¡± Zemo frowned again. He knew that Ophelia had taken it upon herself to lead HYDRA but he always felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy to rule over him so he didn¡¯t join her. So why risk it for him? Ophelia snorted. ¡°Because I am Madame Hydra. And for better or worse, you are still a part of HYDRA.¡± ¡°...¡± Zemo fell silent. After a while, he sneered. ¡°Even if you call yourself that, it isn¡¯t your turn to lead HYDRA.¡± ¡°Oh? Is it your turn then?¡± Ophelia asked with a mocking tone. However, Zemo shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Who is it then? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that chick you¡¯re trying to get back there.¡± Zemo smirked. ¡°Heh. Do you have any idea who she is?¡± ¡°...Who?¡± Ophelia frowned and asked. ¡°She is the Red Skull¡¯s daughter! The rightful heir of HYDRA!¡± ¡°...¡± Ophelia fell silent. Zemo saw this and continued. ¡°Help me get her, and the Red Skull will be pleased. I¡¯m sure you will have a chance to sit by his side.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking as if the Red Skull is still alive.¡± Zemo smiled. They only hesitated for a second before taking a step forward. The next moment, everyone appeared in Asgard. Specifically, in the Throne room where Sif was currently fighting against a bunch of people with pointed ears and pale white skin...the Dark Elves. ¡°Ben! You really came!?¡± ¡°Well, I did tell you to call out to me if you needed help right?¡± Benjamin chuckled and used his Telekinesis to easily solve the dark elves surrounding Sif and slam them to the wall. ¡°Oh wow! So this is Asgard!?¡± Appearing beside him, Spiderman exclaimed as he looked around. Other than him, there was also Iceman, Mr. Fantastic, Invisible Woman, Thing, Human Torch, Scarlet Witch, Quicksilver, and Daisy who is now known as Quake. Susan turned to Benjamin and asked. ¡°So what¡¯s the plan?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t answer immediately and asked Sif instead. ¡°Is there a place where you are evacuating the citizens?¡± Sif nodded. ¡°Then everyone is to help with the evacuation and dealing with the dark elves that get in your way. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°You got it!¡± Spiderman excitedly shoots a web on the ceiling and started to swing out and help. ¡°Heh! I bet you can¡¯t take out as many bad guys as I can, popsicle!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re on matchstick!¡± As expected, Iceman and Human Torch immediately hit it off...not. The rest also moved out. Benjamin turned to Sif again and asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Thor?¡± Before Sif could answer, they heard a loud shout from a familiar voice. ¡°NOOOO!!!!¡± Benjamin wasted no time and quickly flew over to where Thor was. He saw Thor angrily shooting out lighting from his hammer to a dark elf and throwing his hammer at another one with a huge build. The large one was holding onto an old woman with white hair as his sword pierced through her stomach. After being hit by the hammer, the large dark elf let go of the woman and quickly fled as he carried the other that was struck by Thor¡¯s lightning. Benjamin narrowed his eyes and used his Telekinesis to stop the two and at the same time, moved close to the stabbed woman and take out a High Recovery Pill to give to her. Thor also recognized him and quickly asked. ¡°Ben! How are you...no, that doesn¡¯t matter. Can you save my mother!?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t answer yet and continued to observe the old woman who should be Frigga, Thor¡¯s mother. After seeing her stable breathing and the wound that¡¯s slowly closing, he sighed in relief. ¡°She¡¯s safe. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Thor finally heaved a sigh of relief as he collapsed to the floor. However, he saw the two currently frozen in place by Benjamin and was enraged once again. ¡°You dare try to kill my mother!¡± He grabbed onto the dark elf and asked. ¡°Who the hell are you!? Why have you come to attack Asgard!?¡± Despite his shouting, the dark elf was unafraid. ¡°I am Malekith. I came here for one purpose and one purpose only. To reclaim that which is mine!¡± Malekith turned to look at someone who had appeared from behind a pillar. It was Jane Foster. Thor¡¯s little girlfriend. ¡°The Aether will only eat away her life. You can¡¯t kill me. You need me to get it out of her. Only I can do it!¡± This was why Malekith wasn¡¯t afraid of Thor. However, he miscalculated. He didn¡¯t think that there would be a being in this room that far surpassed his own imagination... ¡°Oh? If it isn¡¯t the Reality Stone. You sure found a troublesome thing, Ben.¡± A childish voice rang out in the room. Benjamin was surprised to see Death suddenly appear before him. As if answering his thoughts, Death explained. ¡°I am still bound to your Soul Stone. Wherever you go, I can naturally go too. I sensed the presence of another Infinity Stone around you so I¡¯m here.¡± Right, Benjamin was actually still wearing the Infinity Crown with the Soul Stone. He only casted magic on it to make it invisible to others. Death no longer minded him and simply pointed her small finger at Jane. Suddenly, Jane¡¯s body started to hover and a dark red mist started to leave her body. It was the Aether. Or otherwise known as the Reality Stone! When Malekith saw this, he started to panic and struggle. ¡°No! The Aether is mine! MINE!¡± Death glanced at him casually and recognized his race. ¡°The Dark Elves. Didn¡¯t think you guys are still alive. I thought that kid Bor had killed all of you. All this power of the Reality Stone, yet all you wanted was to turn off the lights.¡± Death sighed and shook her head in disappointment. Benjamin smiled wryly. Well...she isn¡¯t wrong. Malekith¡¯s face paled even more when he heard her. To call Bor a kid... ¡°W-who...are you...!?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Death revealed an enchanting smile unbefitting her current size and appearance. ¡°I am the one you see at the end of your life. The final destination of all beings. The absolute ending to everything. I am Death.¡± Hearing this, everyone felt a chill down their spine but Benjamin just cringed at it. This girl...has she been reading some mangas or watching animes in her free time? Chapter 58: Ripples into Waves Chapter 58: Ripples into Waves Chapter 58: Ripples into Waves Just as Benjamin was wondering where she picked up such things, he heard her mutter. ¡°Hmm, it doesn¡¯t sound as cool as I thought it would. Should I have spoken it in Japanese?¡± ¡°...¡± So she really has been watching animes! Death noticed his look and rolled her eyes. ¡°What? I was bored at home and decided to try out the internet. I must say, although you humans are very weak, human imagination is something else. Especially Japanese animes are very interesting.¡± Then she tilted her head. ¡°However, what is it with trucks that they must keep running over the main characters and then reincarnate them in a different world? Do trucks hold that kind of power here?¡± ¡°Of course not!...I think.¡± Benjamin faltered a bit. After all, this Marvel universe is just fiction from his original world. Who knows what kind of nonsense worlds are out there? At this moment, the Aether has been fully extracted from Jane as she collapsed on the ground, panting heavily. Thor tossed Malekith at the side and quickly ran over to Jane to comfort her. The Aether hovered around Death obediently as if waiting for her orders. Death closed her stretched-out hand into a fist and suddenly, the Aether began to compact itself, turning into a beautiful ruby stone. Now it¡¯s finally worthy of its name, the Reality Stone! Death didn¡¯t even glance at it for more than a second and just tossed it to Benjamin. ¡°Take it. However, I advise not using this one. This is the Reality Stone of this universe. Although I¡¯m unfamiliar with the Infinity Stones of other universes, there is a chance a conflict will happen if you were to use them together.¡± ¡°...I got it.¡± Benjamin simply answered. Anyway, he was never gonna use it. This world¡¯s Infinity Stones have so many drawbacks and unknown effects or consequences. He didn¡¯t want to risk it. The System¡¯s Infinity Stones are more reliable. [Of course! The System is the most powerful!] Yes yes, all hail the great System. [Incidently, if you had placed this Reality Stone onto your Infinity Crown, the whole of reality will break and this universe may start to merge with your old universe. This is because the laws that are in place in the Infinity Stones will conflict with one another and a ¡®correction¡¯ will occur to fix the conflict. It¡¯s estimated that 90% of the whole universe population on both sides will die from the cataclysm.] ... Benjamin broke into a cold sweat. All sorts of curious thoughts as to what will happen if he uses this stone are now gone from his mind. He no longer dared to even think about it! Benjamin quickly shoved the Reality Stone inside his Inventory. He¡¯ll think of what to do with it later. Maybe I can give it to Wanda? Benjamin thought for a moment then shook his head. Wanda still hasn¡¯t fully explored her powers, it¡¯s best to wait it out for now. Benjamin had planned before about entrusting the various Infinity Stones to specific people and being the one who forms the Illuminati in this world. After all, it¡¯s kind of a waste if he just let them collect dust in his Inventory. While Benjamin was thinking of such things, another figure appeared in the room. Looking over, Benjamin saw an old man with a gold eyepatch on his right eye holding a long golden spear. This must be Odin. ¡°Frigga!¡± Upon entering, Odin immediately saw his wife collapse on the ground in front of Benjamin and instantly appeared beside her to hold her up. As soon as he touched her, he breathed a sigh of relief. Good...she¡¯s still alive...I wasn¡¯t late... He doesn¡¯t know what he would do if he didn¡¯t make it in time and Frigga dies. But he¡¯s sure of one thing. A lot of people will die if that had happened. Even if he had to burn his small remaining lifespan...he¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get revenge! But it was a good thing that Frigga is alive. This let Odin calm down a bit more. He looked up and saw Benjamin and was confused about who this person was. Benjamin smiled and introduced himself. ¡°Greetings, Odin, Son of Bor. I am Benjamin Freed of Earth. I came to assist your people along with a few others.¡± ¡°Benjamin Freed...is it? I can sense divinity within you. Are you a new god?¡± Divinity...was it because of the God of Nature skill? Benjamin nodded. ¡°Yes. I have some control over Nature.¡± Benjamin suddenly pointed at the side and a tree trunk sprouted from the ground, immediately wrapping itself on Malekith and the large dark elf who were trying to escape while they were talking. In just a second, the two of them were planted inside a large tree with only their heads stuck out of the tree trunk. Finally remembering about them, Thor quickly explained. ¡°Father! They were the ones responsible for the attack! He called himself Malekith! They were after the Aether that was inside Jane¡¯s body and nearly killed mother! Thankfully, Ben arrived in time and healed her, otherwise...¡± A cold gleam appeared in Odin¡¯s one eye when he heard that his wife nearly died. However, he still restrained himself and turned to Benjamin. ¡°Benjamin Freed, God of Nature. I thank you for saving my wife and for your assistance.¡± ¡°It was nothing. I would appreciate it if you turn a blind eye to our trespassing this time.¡± Hela fell silent. Just now, it feels like Death said a lot of things that were a bit hard to understand. Who¡¯s Ben? Why did she mention him? Why is she also powerless against him? Why would such a being help Odin? Hela didn¡¯t understand. But she knew better than to keep asking questions at this time. ¡°As long as I can leave this place, I¡¯m willing to serve Death.¡± ¡°Good! Then, you shall be my maid- ahem- apostle from now on!¡± ¡°...¡± Did she just say maid? No, I¡¯m probably imagining things. Just like that, Death waved her little hand and sucked Hela into the Soul Stone with her. And just like that...Benjamin gained yet another powerful tenant in his Soul Stone... Unlike with Death, there was no need to split Hela¡¯s soul since she was only trapped in this place so she remained whole. Otherwise, Benjamin would¡¯ve needed to deal with two lolis capable of destroying the world... Just thinking about it can send shivers down their spine. Back in Asgard, Odin naturally sensed Hela disappearing in Hel. He looked to the horizon and sighed. ¡°Is this fate? How come it seems different from what that bald woman told me will happen...¡± He wanted to immediately deal with Hela but...he was afraid of the child from before. That child was all too powerful for him. Even if he rallies all the gods in Omnipotence City, they will still all die if they fight her. Whatever, what¡¯s done is done...he can only try to solve any problems when it comes. Odin wasn¡¯t the only one confused about this matter. Earth, Kamar-Taj. A bald woman in yellow robes had her eyes closed and sat cross-legged while floating. Strapped on her neck was a necklace with an eye. At the center of the eye was an orb that glowed green. The bald woman had both hands making a sign on both sides of this eye and a green magical circle appeared on her wrists. After a while, the bald woman sighed and stopped her magic. ¡°Weird...this is too weird...the timeline¡¯s changed completely...and something is blocking me from looking further in the future...just what is happening here?¡± This bald woman was none other than the current Sorcerer Supreme, the Ancient One. For a while now, she had been used to looking into the future and planning for a better outcome one step at a time. But now, the future is all murky and hidden from her. Even with the Time Stone, she is unable to look into it. Something that even an Infinity Stone can block...must be another Infinity Stone! But...there can¡¯t be two Time Stones...right? The next moment, she put one of her hands in her sleeve and pulled out a magical device...no, a smart phone. Checking on the news, she looked at the one thing that was unknown to her before. [Benjamin Freed - Captain of the newly established EPD!] ¡°Benjamin Freed...this person isn¡¯t supposed to appear in the future that I know...there must be something about him.¡± The Ancient One sighed. ¡°It seems I need to make a trip to New York.¡± Meanwhile, in an unknown location. Several people were looking at a retro screen with a yellow line in the middle. From time to time, branches would occur now and then but would suddenly disappear and revert back to normal. A white-haired man scratched his hair in confusion. Beside her, a woman asked him. ¡°Mobius, what do you make of this?¡± ¡°You ask me, who do I ask? Besides, can¡¯t you ask the Time Keeper, Ravonna?¡± ¡°I did but they won¡¯t answer.¡± Ravonna sighed. Mobius just shrugged. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. As I see it, it¡¯s not causing any problems in the sacred timeline. As long as it doesn¡¯t go past the red line, all¡¯s well and good, right?¡± ¡°...Fine. Just tell me if something happens.¡± These people were the Time Variance Authority, in charge of maintaining the sacred timeline and preventing branches from occurring, hence maintaining a single timeline. The branches they saw that keeps glitching out were none other than Benjamin himself of course. As for why it reverts back to normal...well, it was naturally thanks to the System. All of his actions were converted to be part of the sacred timeline. That¡¯s why, even though he keeps changing the timeline, no TVA shows up at his doorstep to prune him. At the same time, in a certain location. A man looked at the timeline in confusion. It was He Who Remains. He just sat there in utter confusion, looking at the script that he had ¡®supposedly¡¯ written for the timeline and finding new entries popping up now and then. ¡°...What the multiversal shit is going on!?¡± At this moment, Benjamin was still unaware of the ripples that followed from his actions and is currently having a feast in Asgard while laughing without a care in the world... Time would surely turn those ripples into waves. As for whether he will drown on it or ride on it...is a story for another time. Chapter 59: Pocket World Chapter 59: Pocket World Chapter 59: Pocket World The matter with the dark elves¡¯ invasion of Asgard has come to an end. Thanks to Spiderman and the rest that followed Benjamin, the Asgardians were able to quickly contain the situation and bring peace into their realm once more. Naturally, they held a huge feast at the end and celebrated till they all passed out drunk. The following day, Benjamin dragged their drunk asses back to Earth and gave them a day off. Well, except for Spiderman who was not allowed to drink alcohol. Still, Peter was quite enthusiastic about the whole thing and brought a bunch of souvenirs to show off to his best friends Ned and Harry as well as his girlfriend MJ. Currently, they were gathered in his room. ¡°So I was like, ¡®Sir! Please put down the large goat!¡¯. But of course, he didn¡¯t do it so I had to whup his ass! Also, do you know that goats there are like, sooo huge! Like the size of a horse! But...goat! And they¡¯re pretty noisy too. Ah, but they gave me some of its milk. Yes, their goats have milk. Don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s tasty though.¡± Ned, Harry, and MJ just stood there silently while Peter rattled on and on about his trip to Asgard while introducing the various souvenirs he got. He has been like this for an hour already and he doesn¡¯t seem to be stopping any time soon... Finally, even MJ couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quickly patted Peter on the shoulder. ¡°Alright, tiger. Slow down. We get it. It¡¯s amazing. But did you do your homework yet?¡± ¡°I...¡± Peter trailed off. Homework? What homework? ...AHHH! ¡°Shit! I completely forgot about it!¡± Peter panicked and quickly took out his notes in his bag to do his homework.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Seeing him like this, the three looked at each other and laughed. It was quite something to see someone who had just fought a bunch of dark elves in Asgard to panic about school homework... While Peter scrambled to do his homework, the others started picking up the souvenirs that Peter brought with him and looked at them curiously. Harry picked up a tooth-like thing and asked. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this one supposed to be?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, I think that was some kind of goblin tooth or something. One of the Asgardians was talking about fighting one in the past and showed it to me. I must¡¯ve brought it back as well.¡± ¡°Dark elves, goblins, Thor, Odin, Asgard...it really makes one wonder. What is myth, what is real?¡± MJ sighed. In the past, they were all just normal kids in a normal world. But at some point, it seems that the world around them has gotten a whole lot stranger. Their friend Peter became Spiderman and fought a lot of crazy villains. Eventually, the three of them were pulled in as well as they helped Peter in the background. Then there were aliens from another planet...now Gods.... Everything just made them feel...powerless. Harry looked at the goblin tooth and muttered. ¡°Goblin huh...¡± Then...he put it back down. Nothing happened of course. Actually, the Asgardian who spoke about it was quite drunk. That was just a normal animal tooth and he was spouting nonsense before. Suddenly, several police sirens rang out from outside. Peter didn¡¯t think twice and quickly slapped a spider emblem on his chest which then started to expand and cover his body, creating his Spiderman suit. It was something Benjamin made for him so it¡¯s easier to put on. ¡°Gotta go!¡± ¡°Stay safe!¡± Just like that, Spiderman left through the window and quickly swung through the city, leaving the three of them in his room. There was an awkward silence for a moment until Ned picked up a Viking helmet and asked. ¡°Do you think this was made from an Asgardian woman¡¯s breastplate? You know, like the one in How to Train Your Dragon.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Both Harry and MJ were speechless. Meanwhile, Spiderman was swinging through the streets of New York following the police cars, and quickly arrived at the scene of the crime. But as he got there, he found that someone had already beaten him to it. Spiderman groaned in frustration. ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s her again!¡± By her, he meant another spider-themed hero like him who calls herself, Spider-woman. She had a white slender suit with pink linings and a mask and hood. Ahem. Benjamin shook his head and descended in front of Elsa while clapping. Elsa was confused and quickly went on alert. Ice spikes appeared and floated around her. ¡°Who are you!?¡± ¡°That was quite an impressive...performance you did. My name is Benjamin Freed. I mean you no harm.¡± Elsa frowned. ¡°...What do you want? And...how were you flying just now?¡± She was surprised to see Benjamin float down in front of her. She thought her powers were already an anomaly in this world, but...she doesn¡¯t seem to be the only one? Could there be others? A slight hope appeared in her eyes. For a long time, she¡¯s suppressed her powers, fearing losing control and being treated as a monster. She knew she was different from normal people. She was special... But such a specialty brings loneliness. No one can understand her. Even with her sister by her side, she still felt alone in the world. But...what if there were others? Others like her? Gifted with extraordinary powers! Of course, while she was hopeful, she was still wary in front of a stranger like Benjamin who just appeared. Benjamin could understand her thoughts and smiled. He lifted up his hand and...suddenly, the whole world seemed to stand still. No, it wasn¡¯t that Benjamin stopped time. But rather, he stopped the current snowstorm so it seemed as if time had stopped abruptly. He had control over Nature. Stopping a snowstorm that was caused by nature was naturally as easy as lifting a hand for him. Then, he pointed at the mountain they were on, and suddenly, fresh leaves and trees started to sprout. Soon, the once snowy mountain had turned into an abundant forest! Benjamin looked in the distance toward the direction of where the town that Elsa came from. ¡°I¡¯ve fixed the cycle of nature in this pocket world. It shouldn¡¯t cause something like a long winter ever again. The townspeople will be fine.¡± This pocket world was still a part of Limbo and there were all sorts of things that could affect it. It was normal that the cycle of seasons would be out of whack every now and then but with his power, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore. Benjamin turned back to Elsa. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shackled in this world forever. Out there, there is a much larger world. A world where you can properly use your abilities to their fullest. You won¡¯t need to be afraid of being alone.¡± Elsa looked at the hand that reached out to her and fell silent. It was all too sudden and she didn¡¯t know what to think at first. But it seems that to her, at least, Benjamin didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions. It may be worth trying... What was the worst that could happen? She was still confident of her own abilities in case the need arises for it. After a while, she opened her mouth and Benjamin suddenly heard soft music in the background. ¡°I~¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not gonna do a duet! Just say yes or no!¡± ¡°Y-yes...¡± Elsa could only helplessly stop her urge to sing and nod. Benjamin heard the background music stop and sighed in relief. That was close. ¡°But umm...would I no longer be able to return here?¡± ¡°Hm? You still can. Don¡¯t worry. You are free to come back here anytime you want.¡± ¡°Then, alright. Ah, but I need to tell my little sister first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Benjamin nodded. Speaking of, Anna was already on her way up the mountain when the snow turned into a forest. She should be reaching the ice castle soon. As expected, she appeared at the foot of the castle. Elsa went down to talk to her and calm her down. Benjamin sighed in relief seeing as he managed to trick- ahem- convince Elsa somehow. Suddenly, he heard another upbeat background music. Looking down, he saw Elsa and Anna singing together and making a huge fuss.... Uhhh...is this really a good idea? Benjamin started to regret it a bit... April Fools! April Fools! Happy April Fools!!! What, did you believe that was a real chapter? Well jokes on you!....It is! XD Yes, I know. I''m introducing a non-marvel character in a marvel ff but it is the same with the Brooklyn 99 gang. I''m just using their characters to fill in some extras and interesting arcs. Limbo is...quite a confusing place. I''ve been researching on it for a long time now and everything seems to be different and I''m hella confused. Anyway. I''m not going to be bringing a lot of non-marvel characters or be focusing on them much. I am thinking of having the Iron Giant join in as well as the Big Hero 6 but that''s pretty much it. The Iron Giant is cause...well, I just rewatched Ready Player One and I really like that bit. And It would be interesting to see it join the war against Thanos XD As for anime or DC crossovers, there won''t be any. That''s all for this message. See ya! Chapter 60: Magik Chapter 60: Magik AN: Sorry for the delay. My family and I went somewhere on the weekends and I wasn''t able to write then...that and with the added holidays on Thursday and Friday, I kinda lost track of the days and forgot about it XD Work is now a bit okay so I may also post another chapter on Wednesday. But it still depends of my boss decides to give me more work anyway or not.... Btw, there''s been less and less h-scenes recently. it will probably be even less in the future but I''ll try to do it every once in a while if there''s a new girl or such. Also, no, there''s none here too :P That''s all, enjoy! ---------------- Chapter 60: Magik Before Benjamin explored Limbo some more, he felt the need to understand this realm more first. The way to do that is to ask someone who also has access to this realm. Illyana Rasputin, AKA, Magik. It¡¯s about time they meet. He promised her brother Colossus after all. As for Elsa...well, she is currently staying in our mansion for now until she gets used to things. Ororo was visiting as well and was chatting with Anna and Nat in the pool. As for Death...she seems to be holed up in her room. Probably watching some anime again... Well, Benjamin doesn¡¯t care what she does as long as she doesn¡¯t cause havoc. Let¡¯s pray she doesn¡¯t curse the animators, authors, or mangakas for not updating fast... Just as he was thinking that, he heard her shouting from her room. ¡°Damn you Imbreak! When are you going to update!? You said weekend! What day is it already!?¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin quickly left to avoid that disaster. Taking a quick glance at the pool, he saw Elsa and Ororo, these two white-haired goddesses, laughing and showcasing their powers. It seem the two had hit it off. Well, Storm has a bit of similarity with her after all. Not just the white hair but like Elsa, she also has some control over ice and snow. And being a mutant, she also knows the loneliness that comes with her uniqueness like Elsa. Naturally, the two had bonded quite fast. Of course, Anna and Nat also became quick friends with her. ...It seems that they are treating her like a sister already but Benjamin really had no intention to sleep with her that fast! [Host, stop fooling yourself.] ... Benjamin sighed and left to find Colossus. X-Mansion. Benjamin walked in and saw a familiar red-haired beauty walking through the halls, having just left one of the classrooms. She immediately noticed Benjamin and smiled as she greeted him. ¡°Ben! You¡¯ve come to visit? If you¡¯re looking for Storm, she said she was going to your place earlier.¡± ¡°Hey Jean. Yeah Ororo¡¯s at the house already. She¡¯s chatting with Anna and the others right now. You know, girls talk.¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Jean nodded in understanding. Benjamin just said it casually but didn¡¯t think she would understand...what did she understand exactly!? Benjamin smiled wryly and continued. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here for Colossus. I promised something to him before and didn¡¯t have much time to do it yet. Now I¡¯m free so I thought I¡¯d drop by.¡± ¡°Colossus should be right down the hall to the right. The last room.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Is this about Magik?¡± ¡°Yeah. You knew?¡± Jean smiled wryly and nodded. ¡°Magik is...a bit of a troublemaker here. Her powers are great but she often uses them to do pranks or cause trouble. Colossus always scolds her for it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± It seems asking about Limbo is going to be a bit troublesome... Benjamin sighed in his mind but still wanted to try. Anyway, he has nothing to lose for it...maybe his patience. Just as he was about to leave and look for Colossus, he noticed Jean seemingly hesitating on something. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just...you know that I¡¯m also still having trouble controlling my powers too right?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Most of the times, I would hear the thoughts of those around me but...since we met, I¡¯ve never been able to read your mind for some reason.¡± Well, the System is blocking you of course. Not like he can just say that. ¡°Ah well, I also have some means to block mental attacks.¡± Benjamin winked playfully. ¡°I have a lot of secrets after all.¡± Jean chuckled at that. ¡°Okay, now I¡¯m even more curious.¡± Then, she suddenly thought. ¡°Hmm, maybe you can also teach me? I¡¯ve had the Professor teach me but lately, I feel like my mental powers are already on his level if not more.¡± Oh? Has the Phoenix Force started to act up already? Speaking of which, did Charles already tell her about the block he put in her? I did warn him before...well, I¡¯ll just check it with Jean later. Benjamin shrugged. Things like a human skull or a pentagram or other various...questionable things decorated the room. On the bed, a girl was curled up hugging her knees. She had long blonde hair, grey eyes, and wore a black sleeveless shirt and hot pants. On her right hand was a hand puppet of what looked like a purple...dragon? Illyana glared at the two intruders but didn¡¯t get up. ¡°What do you want now?¡± Colossus saw her like this and sighed. He walked to the bed and sat down. ¡°Did you have that dream again?¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Do you know what he¡¯s talking about, Lockheed?¡± Illyana turned to the hand puppet on her hand, seemingly conversing with it. ¡°Lockheed doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about either.¡± Colossus sighed again. ¡°Illy, you know I¡¯m your brother. You can always turn to me.¡± ¡°Go away. We¡¯re busy.¡± ¡°...¡± Colossus shook his head and stood up. He patted Benjamin on the shoulder and turned to Illyana. ¡°This is Benjamin Freed whom I talked to you about before. He can help you control your powers. If you don¡¯t want my help, then let him help instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s him?¡± Illyana raised her brow and looked at Benjamin from top to bottom. ¡°At least give it a try first.¡± Colossus continued to try and convince her. Finally, Illyana relented. ¡°Fine. At least he¡¯s better looking than your metal face.¡± ¡°...¡± Colossus was a bit hurt. Still, at least she had agreed. He turned to Benjamin and nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. You should attend to your things. Don¡¯t you have any classes?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be off then. Illy, behave.¡± ¡°Shoo. Go away already.¡± After Colossus left, Illyana sighed and finally stood up. She closed in on Benjamin and raised her hand with the hand puppet right to his face. As she opened and closed her hand, or rather, the puppet¡¯s mouth, she asked. ¡°So you¡¯re the one with the big dick?¡± Benjamin was too shocked and choked on his own saliva. Coughing a few times, he looked at her incredulously. ¡°Y-you...where the hell did that come from!?¡± ¡°You screwed teacher Ororo and Rogue, they talked and the girls talked, and so on. We girls have our own network, naturally, we know.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. What the hell!? Does that mean every girl in this place knows!? Benjamin¡¯s face went red in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t know how to face anyone here anymore! This was too embarrassing! Granted, he was confident with his size and it didn¡¯t bother him much, but it was still too embarrassing for such a large amount of people to know about it! No wonder on his way here, the girls would keep glancing at him... ...Wait, does Kitty also know? Does Jean also know!? And Charles...with how that guy keeps reading people¡¯s minds, does he also know now too? ...Should I erase everyone¡¯s mind? ¡°...Why do you have an expression like you¡¯re about to silence everyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your imagination.¡± ¡°....¡± Illyana¡¯s gaze then went down. Benjamin caught her gaze and placed his finger under her chin and pushed it up. ¡°Eyes up here.¡± Words Benjamin never thought he¡¯d say in his life... Illyana rolled her eyes. ¡°What? I¡¯m just curious. Is it really that big?¡± ¡°Can we not talk about my dick already?¡± ¡°Yes, just show it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Benjamin sighed. She¡¯s indeed a troublemaker... Chapter 61: Teaching Magik Magic Chapter 61: Teaching Magik Magic AN: I''m back! Now I know I said I might post on Wednesday...but I really thought that my bosses will slack of a bit after the long break...I was wrong... But even then, I thought it would only be for like 2-3 days and they will slack off on Thursday or Friday....I was wrong... In the end, I was on a 3-4 hours OT all week long... TT_TT But well...I survived somehow...so here it is. Btw, Magik''s origin story is quite confusing...at least, to me anyways. I had to watch a ton of videos and read a bunch of reference materials but ultimately decided to just simplify it in my version with a combination of comics and the TV Live action version. Anyway, know you guys only want seggs scene with Magik one day... That''s all. ------------- Chapter 61: Teaching Magik Magic After a few minutes of convincing Illyana, Benjamin finally returned to the main focus of his visit. Still, Illyana was as uncooperative as ever... ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know what my brother told you, but I¡¯m fine. Even if I¡¯m not, you can¡¯t help me anyway.¡± ¡°And what makes you think that?¡± ¡°My powers are...not exactly normal.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if it was.¡± Benjamin shrugged. Illyana groaned. ¡°Ugh fine. The sooner you realize you can¡¯t help me, the sooner you leave.¡± Suddenly, her eyes glowed and the next moment, her arm left arm was coated with a strange armor and a sword appeared in her hand. IIlyana waved the sword in the air and a crack appeared in midair, creating a portal to Limbo. ¡°See. I can open up a portal to this thing I call the Limbo and also use its energy for other things. And sometimes, for whatever reason, it would spill out without my knowing.¡± And you still say you don¡¯t have a problem... Benjamin rolled his eyes and looked at the sword in her hand. This should be the Soul Sword that his Soul Dagger was derived from. ¡°Well then, fortunately for you...¡± Benjamin smirked and waved his hand. The next moment, a dagger appeared in his hand. It was none other than the Soul Dagger from the System. Benjamin waved the dagger midair as well and a similar portal appeared where he slashed. ¡°Would you look at that? It seems I can also open a portal to Limbo. And unlike a certain someone, it doesn¡¯t spill out without my knowing.¡± Benjamin chuckled. Meanwhile, Illyana was staring at the portal with her mouth open. She couldn¡¯t believe that there would be someone else who could do what she could do... How is this even possible!? Illyana frowned and looked at the dagger in his hand. ¡°Where did you get that dagger?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± ¡°Did you kill anyone to get that?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°...¡± Illyana looked at the dagger again and at Benjamin for a while. Benjamin smiled and stepped inside the portal. He then turned to Illyana again and stretched out his hand. ¡°Well? Are you coming or not?¡± ¡°...¡± Illyana looked at the hand stretched out to her and reached for it. Although she doesn¡¯t know how or why Benjamin had a dagger similar to her own Soul Sword, she felt that...maybe he really could help her. And so she reached out her hand. Inside Limbo, the two looked around for a while before Benjamin asked. ¡°How much do you know about this place?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s a place filled with demons and seemed to be able to connect to various kinds of realities. I found Lockheed in one of those places.¡± As if on cue, a small purple dragon appeared from behind her and flew around them. Looking closely, it seemed to resemble the hand puppet on her hand. Benjamin looked at her hand and sure enough, it was gone. It¡¯s quite interesting. After a while, the dragon Lockheed rested on Illyana¡¯s shoulder and rubbed its face on her cheek. Illyana patted it for a bit then continued. ¡°This place used to be ruled by a demon called Belasco. When I was a child, he...kidnapped me and locked me in this place for years...¡± ¡°...I see.¡± Illyana shrugged, seemingly unbothered by it. ¡°Well, he taught me how to use black magic for a bit so it wasn¡¯t all that bad. After some time, I managed to make this Soul Sword using my soul and defeated him using it before leaving this place.¡± Benjamin sighed. Although she brushed it off, Benjamin could tell that it left a lasting trauma on her. Even if she doesn¡¯t realize it, the trauma was still there. It should also be the reason why her powers are going out of control. Still, Benjamin knew better than to show pity. If he did, it would probably just backfire on him. So he simply smiled and placed his hand on her head. ¡°Magic huh? Then let¡¯s start there. Since you already know black magic, I¡¯ll teach you some white magic.¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°I know right? We should just make a schedule. How does this Saturday sound?¡± ¡°Haha, stop it. Scott¡¯s going to kill you one day with his glares.¡± ¡°Then we should just meet where he can¡¯t see.¡± Benjamin shrugged, intending to continue teasing Jean and her relationship with Scott. Well, although he said that, the two of them knew that they were just fooling around and weren¡¯t serious. Benjamin was prepared to leave after chatting a few more but didn¡¯t expect Jean would agree to what he just said. ¡°You¡¯re right. Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to a place.¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± Benjamin was a bit taken aback. He blinked for a bit and followed her silently. Soon, they went outside and into the forest near the X-Mansion. They then arrived at a lake and stopped. ¡°...Here?¡± Benjamin looked around in surprise. No way...is Jean also an exhibitionist like Susan? Are they going to do it out here in the open? Jean walked by the lake and smiled. She then used her Telekinesis to form a sort of barrier around her as she walked into the lake water, sinking in little by little. Benjamin raised a brow and followed her similarly. They then arrived at the bottom of the lake and into a cavity on the wall at the side. Looking closely, it was actually an entrance to a dry cave. The cave entrance was shaped like a letter L rotated 90 degrees clockwise and there was no water in the horizontal part. Benjamin wondered how this cave came about and looked at it in amazement. There also seemed to be a hole above where the moonlight can seep through and light up the cave slightly. Some minerals on the cave walls and ceilings reflect the light around the cave, creating a beautiful starry-like scene. ¡°This is amazing.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s my secret place. Not even Scott knew this place. I come here now and then so I don¡¯t hear anyone¡¯s thoughts. It¡¯s the place I feel the calmest.¡± Jean boasted about having discovered such a place. Benjamin nodded. After a while of admiring the place, he turned back to Jean who looked beautiful while being shone under the reflected moonlight. Not even Scott knew this place...so the reason why she brought him here... Is she really going to... Jean saw his look and rolled her eyes. ¡°What are you thinking of? I¡¯m not going to eat you!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll let me eat you instead?¡± ¡°Haha! No! It¡¯s about what we talked about earlier. About teaching me in controlling my powers.¡± ¡°Ahh...¡± Benjamin finally remembered. Right, they did talk about that before. Benjamin just forgot after dealing with the troublemaker Illyana. Jean smirked. ¡°What, are you disappointed?¡± Benjamin knew he was being teased but he wasn¡¯t about to get take that lying down. He sighed exaggeratedly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed disappointed...for you that is.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jean looked confused. ¡°Illyana said that the girls in the X-Mansion seem to know about my size quite a bit. It¡¯s a pity you won¡¯t get the chance.¡± Jean was speechless. Just what has Illyana told him!? But...well...she wasn¡¯t wrong too. It¡¯s basically Storm and Rogue¡¯s fault for spreading such things and that it had even reached her. Her gaze went down and wondered. Is it really as big as they said? However, when she looked up, she saw Benjamin smirking at her smugly saying as if he won something. Jean smiled wryly. This guy really doesn¡¯t like to lose. However...she also felt a bit irritated. If nothing else because he was looking so smug at her! Jean squinted her eyes and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t look so smug. Don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t noticed how many times you¡¯ve glanced at my breast and ass every time we meet!¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± Benjamin was speechless. Damn! Busted! Benjamin coughed. ¡°Anyway, aren¡¯t we here to train your powers? Let¡¯s start.¡± Benjamin knew better than to continue arguing with her. Anyway, he was sure to lose. He only has one divine rod but she has two pairs of holy mountains. Jean smiled victoriously. And so began another round of teaching. Chapter 62: Jean Chapter 62: Jean AN: Regarding Jean''s origin here, I''m mixing a bit of things so it might be different from what you all think. But mainly it''s based on the Dark Phoenix movie since that''s what I''m more familiar with. --------------- Chapter 62: Jean ¡°Oh right, before we start, did Charles tell you yet?¡± ¡°Tell me what?¡± ¡°...I guess not.¡± Benjamin sighed. That damn Charles. I¡¯m pretty sure I told him to tell her before anything bad happened. Looking at Jean¡¯s confused expression, Benjamin steeled himself and spoke. ¡°Well...I suppose I should tell you then.¡± ¡°What is it? You¡¯re freaking me out now...¡± This was actually a bit risky. Telling her the truth can either set her free or...well, completely backfire and she turns into Dark Phoenix...but it should be fine...probably... I just need to soften the blow first. Benjamin gave her a soft smile and spoke in a soft tone. ¡°Jean, you are old enough already...¡± ¡°...¡± Jean swallowed a mouthful of saliva in her tense. All this suspense is killing her! She wanted to hurry Benjamin but was also afraid of what this thing may be so she could only wait. Benjamin continued slowly. ¡°You see...when a man and woman want to have a baby...¡± ¡°...¡± Jean was speechless. Looking at her expression, Benjamin couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and laughed. ¡°Hahaha! Look at your face!¡± ¡°You-!!!¡± Jean flared. She finally knew he was just teasing her to get back at her! After a couple of playful punches, Benjamin stopped laughing and continued for real this time. Good, that should lessen the blow a bit...maybe...or I just made her angrier... ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue seriously this time.¡± ¡°You better! Now out with it!¡± ¡°First of all, although I know this is hard, but try not to uhh...hate Charles too much. I mean, you can hate him but...you know, just don¡¯t kill him and go on a rampage and all that.¡± ¡°...¡± Jean was speechless again. Why would I kill the Professor and even go on a rampage? ¡°I mean it. Can you promise?¡± Benjamin insisted. ¡°Alright, alright. I promise. Now tell me already!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done. Also, after I tell you the truth...you must especially not hate yourself even more...do you understand?¡± Benjamin spoke in an even more serious tone which made Jean surprised again. Still, she nodded. ¡°I promise...¡± ¡°Alright...then, whatever happens next, you must remember that promise you made just now. If you go back on it, I¡¯ll curse you to forever hit your toe at a table corner!¡± Jean¡¯s face paled. That curse is too harsh! After seeing Jean nod repeatedly, Benjamin sighed and started to explain. ¡°This matter is related to your uncontrollable power. You see, there exists a...force inside of you that is considered to be one of the oldest cosmic entities in this universe.¡± ¡°A force?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Like...may the force be with you? That thing?¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± Benjamin was a bit surprised at the sudden Star Wars reference. Jean shrugged. ¡°Scott and Kurt once dragged me and the others to marathon Star Wars. They even made fun of me that time since my powers seemed similar to the Jedis.¡± ¡°Okay, enough about that Yoda, let¡¯s return to the topic.¡± ¡°Oh, you did not just call me Yoda.¡± Jean was shocked. There were plenty of Jedis but he had to call her the small green old wrinkly one instead! ¡°Do you mean, ¡®Just call me Yoda, you did not¡¯.¡± Benjamin continued in a Yoda impression. ¡°Haha, stop it!¡± The impression sounded so weird that Jean just laughed at him. Benjamin smiled and continued. ¡°Anyway, the force inside you, as I said, is one of the oldest entities in the universe.¡± ¡°Is it Yoda? Is Yoda inside me?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pregnant with a baby Yoda.¡± ¡°Oh, you must be the father then since you look like him.¡± He then guided her own mind to that sealed memory. Benjamin and Jean found themselves in the backseat of a car. Between them was a little girl with red hair. It was Jean when she was a child. In front, a woman with long red hair was driving while a blonde man sat in the other seat in front. ¡°Is this...my memories?¡± The older Jean asked as she looked at the scene in surprise. Benjamin nodded. ¡°Yes. This is you...and those are your parents.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember this...¡± ¡°Like I said. This memory was sealed.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°...You¡¯ll see soon enough.¡± Jean didn¡¯t ask anymore and continued to watch. Not long after, the young Jean asked her mother. ¡°Can we change stations?¡± She referred to the music being played on the radio in the car. Her mother simply smiled and answered. ¡°When the song¡¯s over honey.¡± ¡°You said that two songs ago.¡± Both parents chuckled and the father turned to her. ¡°You know this is a classic, right?¡± The mother then said. ¡°Okay, how about I make you a promise? When you¡¯re old enough to drive, you can listen to whatever music you want, deal?¡± The young Jean was upset and didn¡¯t answer. She simply stared at the radio and suddenly, the dial spun on its own, changing the station! The older Jean looked at the scene in surprise. Turns out, she already developed this ability when she was this young! Confused at the station changing, the mother turned to her husband but he was also confused. ¡°John?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t me.¡± Since it wasn¡¯t them, then it could only be Jean. Looking at Jean from her rearview mirror, her mother asked. ¡°Jean was that...did you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Still upset and being a kid, the young Jean denied it. The mother frowned and turned the dial back to the previous station but not long after, the dial turned on its own again. The older Jean turned to look at her younger self. Was she...this naughty when she was a kid? She was a bit speechless. The mother turned to Jean again. ¡°Jean, what are you...¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not me!¡± Now it seems that she was doing it unconsciously and didn¡¯t know that it was her doing it. In her confused state, her powers began to lose control and the volume dial started to turn up a lot louder. Still confused and her mind not used to using her powers, plus the now loud volume she was hearing, she closed her eyes slowly as she mutters. ¡°Quiet...¡± The two parents looked confused and turned to her but the noise seemed to keep getting louder and louder in her ears. She placed both hands on her ears and shouted. ¡°QUIET!¡± An outburst of mental power was unleashed from her and caused her mother who was driving to faint. The wheels began to turn sideways, just in time to meet another car that was passing them by. The older Jean was horrified. ¡°No!¡± Alas, this was her memory and there was nothing she could do to interfere. The car quickly flipped over and several shards flowed toward Jean but an invisible barrier seemed to have appeared and no harm reached her at all. Jean and Benjamin were also similarly unharmed and could only watch the events unfold. When the car finally landed on the ground, the young Jean finally opened her eyes and saw her mother¡¯s lifeless eyes staring at her through the broken rearview mirror. Jean snapped back to reality and quickly separated from holding Benjamin¡¯s hand. Her face was pale and her back was soaked in sweat. ¡°I...I ki-...I just kil-...¡± Just as she was about to spiral out of control, she found herself inside a warm embrace. She gripped Benjamin¡¯s clothes and broke into tears. Benjamin didn¡¯t simply hug her to calm her down, but also to contain the mental outburst that was about to erupt. While doing so, he patted her back and spoke softly. ¡°Let it out...don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t hurt anyone here...¡± ¡°Aaaaahhhhhh!!!¡± As if being set free, Jean released her full power together with a loud cry. Benjamin gritted his teeth and contained the release of her power with his own body. His body was tough enough to deal with the shockwave while his mind was well protected enough with his own mental abilities plus the System¡¯s help so he didn¡¯t faint from the mental energy she released. Outside the cave, no one knew that they have survived a calamity and were simply going about their own lives. Chapter 63: Jean’s Determination Chapter 63: Jean¡¯s Determination AN: What!? Another chapter so soon!? Well, there was less work today so I managed to write a small chap :P I posted this today so the cliffhanger last chapter won''t be long but now, there is another bigger cliffhanger XD There will still be a chapter this weekend and I don''t know if I can do another chapter on the weekday but here''s hoping there''s less work this week... Btw, there was a comment on scribblehub about Mr. Sinister having manipulated Jean into liking Scott from the start...I didn''t know that but I might do that or something similar. I''m still thinking. Thanks for the idea BOOKWORM (that''s his username, I''m not calling him names or anything) It''s all for you guys so we can have the seggs scene soon XD But yeah, Mr. Sinister was never in my plan so idk if I should suddenly insert him since I know very little about him. Anyway, I''m still thinking about it. Jean seggs scene won''t happen in this chapter just yet. Or the next...maybe...who knows XD Not me :P That''s all. enjoy! --------------------- Chapter 63: Jean¡¯s Determination After some time, Jean finally calmed down and left Benjamin¡¯s arms. Her eyes were still a bit red from the crying. Actually, she still hasn¡¯t gotten over it just yet. After all, she just found out that she killed her own parents because of her powers going out of control...how can she ever get over that? Still, she tried to stabilize her emotions as much as she could tell that something bad would happen if she were to spiral out of control. Looking at Benjamin¡¯s strained expression, she asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...are you okay?¡± Benjamin gave her a smile and nodded. His complexion turned better the next second. He had already healed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It would take a lot more than that to hurt me.¡± ¡°...Do you want me to try again?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Seeing Benjamin looking smug about it, Jean made a small joke to lessen her tension. Benjamin played along and feigned a fearful look. Jean chuckled at his exaggerated acting and the tension between them lessened. After a while, Jean sighed. ¡°I...understand why the Professor would seal that memory away...but I¡¯m kinda disappointed that you would think I¡¯d kill him over something like that.¡± Benjamin sighed and explained. ¡°Because your father is still alive.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Suddenly, Jean felt confused. Before this, she could still understand why Charles did what he did. And that was to protect her from the trauma of killing her own parents... But from what Benjamin said...her father was still alive! Then why did Charles lie to her about being orphaned!? She still has a living family member! Why...why did he lie!? The moment she started to think this way, it was as if something was trying to pull her deeper into the darkness and her thoughts started to turn darker and darker... Suddenly, she felt a warm hand hold her own. Jean snapped out of it and looked down. Benjamin¡¯s hand was covering her own hand. Her dark thoughts seemed to stop and she also stopped thinking anything. She looked up and saw Benjamin smile at her. ¡°Follow me.¡± With a wave of his hand, a portal appeared behind them leading to what looked to be a residential area. Jean hesitated for a moment but still let him pull her into the portal. Once they passed through, Benjamin waved his hand again and a transparent film seemed to cover them. ¡°Just an invisibility magic to cover us.¡± Benjamin explained. He then turned to one of the houses and looked through the window. Jean followed his line of sight and saw the house. Through the window, she saw a familiar man but his hair already started to show some greys. ¡°Father...¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Hearing Benjamin¡¯s voice, Jean turned to him for a moment then closed her eyes. Benjamin did the same and led both their minds into the memories of Jean¡¯s father. The next moment, they appeared at a hospital. Her father lay on the bed and was covered in bandages. Jean rolled her eyes but still sat on the beanbag. She suddenly felt super comfortable. ¡°This is...actually good. Where did you buy this?¡± ¡°From a cosmic entity that¡¯s not of this universe.¡± ¡°...¡± Jean rolled her eyes again. Benjamin then started to decorate the place with other furnitures like tables, chairs, shelves...even a TV. ¡°...What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m spicing up the place. You know, like a secret hideout. Don¡¯t mind me. Tell me when you¡¯re done sulking.¡± ¡°...¡± Jean looked at him speechlessly. Is this guy being serious? How can she even sulk properly with him doing something fun? Forget it, I should continue to sulk... Just then, she saw Benjamin place a billiard table at the side. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t place it there. Look, that side is better.¡± ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°A little more to the left...there.¡± ¡°Oh, it does look nice. Should I place some arcades here too?¡± ¡°You have that too? In that case, this area is good. Try to place some here.¡± Jean had completely forgotten she was sulking and went to join Benjamin to decorate the place... It wasn¡¯t till a few hours later did she recall. ¡°Hey! I was still sulking!¡± ¡°Haha, well, aren¡¯t you feeling better already?¡± ¡°...Thanks.¡± Jean smiled wryly. She knew that this guy just tricked her into momentarily forgetting about those sad memories. Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Well? What are your plans now? Any thoughts on world domination yet?¡± ¡°...You know, I¡¯m still mad that you would think I¡¯d do something so evil just because of that. Sure I did hate the Professor for lying to me but I thought you and the Professor would already know me better that I wouldn¡¯t do something like that! Especially the Professor!¡± No matter what, she had stayed in the X-Mansion for a long time now and even became one of the teachers. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much that they wouldn¡¯t trust her own judgment and that they think she will do something evil? Benjamin smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s that that I or Charles don¡¯t trust your judgment. But as I told you before, that force inside you can easily corrupt your thoughts. That¡¯s why you must constantly feed it with happy emotions instead.¡± ¡°...So that¡¯s why you were trying to stop me from sulking...¡± ¡°Yes. Actually, if you had more time to sulk, you¡¯d probably become an emo. You might even start to have long bangs and cover one of your eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯d be something.¡± Jean chuckled as she imagined herself looking like that. She took a deep breath and exhaled. ¡°Anyway...thank you, Ben. For going through this with me. If what you said was right and you weren¡¯t there to constantly soften the blow and cheer me up...I don¡¯t know what would happen...¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°But still...I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll ever get over the fact that I killed my own mother...¡± Benjamin sighed and patted her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t kill her. It was an accident. Your father knows this too but his love for your mother is simply too strong for him to think clearly and he wanted someone to blame. As for getting over it...you don¡¯t need to. Let it be a reminder to you and don¡¯t let it win over you again. Remember, this is your power. You control it. Not the other way around.¡± Jean¡¯s eyes glinted with determination. ¡°I understand. But it may be a bit difficult to do it by myself...will you help me, Ben?¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s what this secret base is for, right?¡± Benjamin chuckled. Suddenly, Jean remembered something. ¡°Speaking of, I wanted to ask you something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jean pointed at a certain area of the cave. ¡°I wonder why there¡¯s a need for a bed here?¡± ¡°...Umm...¡± Chapter 64: Another Break Up Chapter 64: Another Break Up AN: This will be the last of Jean''s arc for now and will continue another time. The next chap will be another arc! Chapter 64: Another Break Up Benjamin saw Jean smirk at him and knew he was being teased again. He snorted in his mind and approached Jean. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious why?¡± ¡°H-huh?¡± Jean wasn¡¯t expecting such an answer and unconsciously stepped back. Benjamin didn¡¯t stop and pushed her towards the bed. Jean was cornered and could only sit on the bedside while Benjamin continued to approach her. ¡°W-wait, this isn¡¯t right...I was just joking...¡± Though she said that, she was already closing her eyes. Then... Something soft smacked at her face. Opening her eyes, she saw a pillow had landed on her lap after hitting her face. ¡°It¡¯s for pillow fights of course.¡± ¡°...¡± Jean¡¯s face darkened. She finally understood that he was teasing her back! Jean¡¯s eyes glowed and suddenly, all the pillows started to float. Benjamin started to back off. ¡°Uhh, J-Jean? Remember what I said about controlling your emotions?¡± Jean just smiled but Benjamin could tell her eyes weren¡¯t smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m still controlling them.¡± Are you sure about that!? Benjamin couldn¡¯t say it anymore as pillows started to shoot toward him. After letting a few hit him, he began to counterattack with his own telekinesis. Soon, the two engage in a brutal battle...of pillows. A few hours later, Benjamin returned home while Jean returned to the X Mansion as well. As soon as Jean entered, she saw an angry Scott frowning at her. Beside him were Charles and Ororo who were looking at Jean worriedly. ¡°Where the hell have you been!? You were gone for hours! Why weren¡¯t you answering my calls!?¡± Jean was a bit speechless. She felt a bit displeased. Before, she knew that Scott can be quite...possessive and wanted her close to him all the time. She thought it was normal since she was his girlfriend. She even thought it was kinda cute how he¡¯s all panicky and jealous. But now...she just feels wronged. Not just that but it also started to irritate her now. However, remembering what Benjamin told her about her emotions, she just took a deep breath to calm herself. ¡°It was only a few hours Scott. Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°You were last seen going outside with that Benjamin guy. Why were you gone for hours just to see him out!?¡± Okay, she wasn¡¯t able to completely calm herself and couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long. Or are you angry since you don¡¯t last that long?¡± ¡°YOU-!¡± Scott was about to flare up when Charles stepped in to mediate the two. ¡°Alright, calm down you two. Jean, Scott was only worried. I also wasn¡¯t able to find you with the Cerebro.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t?¡± Jean was surprised. ¡°...¡± Scott tried to explain himself only to be met with a cold glare from Jean. Jean thought for a moment then declared. ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡°H-huh!? Why!?¡± ¡°Ben and I will be meeting regularly as he will be teaching me to control my abilities. If you¡¯re already like this when I¡¯m only gone for a few hours, who knows what you¡¯ll start to think when I need to meditate overnight or something? I can¡¯t have you accusing me all the time and irritating me every time I come back. This way, I don¡¯t need any reason to explain myself to you every single time and you also don¡¯t need a reason to keep watch on my every move.¡± Jean could already imagine Scott doubting her every time she comes back from training with Benjamin. Imagine calming yourself during the training and then coming home only to be met with accusations and doubtful looks. Isn¡¯t that irritating? Don¡¯t you just want to destroy the world? Ahem. That was a bit too far. I need to calm down. Calm down... That¡¯s why Jean thought they should break up for a while to cool off for a bit. She figured Scott could also use a break as he¡¯s getting too high-strung recently. It seems Benjamin¡¯s appearance has caused some inferiority complex in him. Scott still didn¡¯t want to accept it. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just train with the Professor?¡± ¡°The Professor is already weaker than me in terms of mental abilities. It¡¯s not that I doubt he can¡¯t teach me anything, but if my powers lose control, he¡¯ll only get hurt.¡± Jean continued to convince him. ¡°Look. Just think of it as a time off for both of us. If after I managed to control my abilities, you still feel the same way and I still feel the same way, then we¡¯ll be back together. If not, then it was simply not meant to be.¡± ¡°...I won¡¯t accept this.¡± Scott snorted then walked away. Jean sighed and shook her head. Charles also sighed. ¡°Jean, I really am sorry...for everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Professor.¡± Charles nodded and also left. Ororo looked at Jean dubiously. Jean noticed her look and asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. Do you really want to get back to Scott after you control your powers?¡± ¡°Well, if I still feel the same way and he does too then yeah.¡± Ororo narrowed her eyes at her. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ll be alone with Benjamin for hours in several days. Do you really think you¡¯ll still feel the same way about Scott after? May I remind you that it¡¯s only been a few hours since you were with him and you already start to fight back at Scott when you came back?¡± ¡°...¡± For a moment, Jean didn¡¯t know what to say. Ororo chuckled at her reaction and gave her a pat on the shoulder. ¡°A piece of advice. Just do it. You¡¯ll feel better without a doubt.¡± ¡°D-do it?¡± ¡°I mean have sex with him. Forget about Scott. He¡¯s a good guy but...he¡¯s a bit too clingy. And you don¡¯t even need to worry about Ben cheating since...well, it¡¯s Ben. He¡¯s probably sleeping with everyone anyway.¡± ¡°...¡± Jean was speechless. Benjamin, who was at home and listening to their conversation for a while now since they keep calling out his name, was also speechless. What the hell!? Is that what they all think of me!? Am I that much of a manslut!? [Congratulations! Host has unlocked the Achievement: Marvel Manslut!] Fuck you System! Chapter 65: Hela Chapter 65: Hela AN: Few things to announce. (Sorry for the long AN :P) First of, thank you, Hedgeboar for the pat re on subscription. I only noticed it now since I don''t post anything there and was just surprised I got an email saying I received money from it. Second, I am starting to post advanced chapters in pat re on. There''s only one advanced chapter currently though. There are a lot of tiers but you only need the lowest for the one advanced chapter. I will post more if I have time but for now, it''s just one. The main reason why I''m doing this now is...well, I need some money. Long story short, I was scammed by a friend that I trusted a lot...only to be screwed over big time. I''m still new to this pat re on thing so I''m testing it first with one advanced chapter. There''s not much changes. I will still update once a week but basically, I will be making the advanced chapter now and just unlock and post the previous chapter for free. I''m not pressuring you guys to donate. I''m not that deep in debt yet...well maybe a little. But it''s still fine. I''m at least not on the level of living on the streets yet. The lowest tier is just $1 and it''s enough for me for now. There won''t be any other privileges other than advance chapters as I want to still be in control of the story. I know some do something like, requesting to add characters or such. I won''t be doing that. I also have ko fi but...I don''t really get that one so I don''t post anything there. Feel free to donate there if you want tho. You won''t get anything tho XD Link for both is just add /imbreak at the end of the URL. Thank you. Regards, The handsome author Imbreak ...Why does this look like a formal email XD Anyways, enjoy the chap! --------------- Chapter 65: HelaThe? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) After Benjamin arrived home, he saw Death look at him with a mysterious smile. Benjamin didn¡¯t think much of it at first but then saw another figure standing behind her attentively and dressed in an elegant maid outfit. Unconsciously, he used his HUD Contacts to check that person¡¯s information. [Hela Odinsdottir - Goddess of Death. Affiliated with Hel, Asgard, and Death] Oh, it¡¯s Hela. ... HELA!? Benjamin did a double take. He looked at Hela and Death interchangingly and focused on Hela¡¯s maid outfit. ¡°Uhh, Death? This is...¡± Death revealed a sly smile. ¡°Hm? Oh. This is Hela. My apostle. Hela, this is Benjamin. My...hm.¡± Death tapped her index finger on her chin in thought. ¡°He¡¯s my master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! Why would you even say that!?¡± ¡°Then my husband.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it either!¡± Death shrugged. ¡°You literally have half my soul. Either you¡¯re my master, owner, or husband. Pick one.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t know how to refute that. ¡°...I¡¯ll take the husband.¡± ¡°Yes darling~¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin felt a shiver down his spine. It¡¯s kinda scary to hear Death calling him darling...it feels like he¡¯s about to die the next second... But even with this...is not enough to complete the Court Death quest huh? Well, it should be complete when he does it with Death but... Benjamin looked at Death¡¯s loli appearance and sighed. Suddenly, Benjamin snapped out of it and quickly shook his head. He was sidetracked! ¡°Enough of that. Why is Hela here!? And what do you mean she¡¯s your apostle!?¡± At this moment, Hela stepped up and answered instead. ¡°I am the Goddess of Death. My lady is Death herself, why can¡¯t I be her apostle?¡± ¡°...That makes sense?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t know what else to say. Although Hela is called the Goddess of Death, her powers are naturally far from Death which is the personification of Death itself. But still... ¡°Does Odin know you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Hmph. Of course, he knows. But with my lady here, would he dare to do anything?¡± ¡°...Makes sense...¡± Benjamin nodded again and sighed. I guess I should visit Odin later and apologize for suddenly bringing Hela out like that. He then turned to Death. ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken her in, she¡¯s your responsibility okay? You need to feed her and take her for walks.¡± They have? Benjamin never noticed since they were already powerful, to begin with. Natasha also doesn¡¯t fight now so there wasn¡¯t any chance to see it. Benjamin then recalled Susan and how fast it was for her to adapt to her powers. He thought that she was just a genius but...was it because of him too? ¡°Well, there are also downsides such as it is hard for a normal mortal to bear a child for you. But you seem to be lucky since Natasha is now pregnant. Your child will undoubtedly be quite powerful too.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Although before I even got this God of Nature thing, it was already hard for me to get her pregnant...well, I guess we were just unlucky. Suddenly, Death added with a smirk. ¡°By the way, Life and Death are a part of Nature too. That¡¯s two reasons for you to do it with that Jean girl and me.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless again. However, behind her, Hela¡¯s eyes lit up and she started to look at Benjamin like a lioness about to jump on her prey! [Fight] [Item] >[Run] [Host has fled!] The System mocked as Benjamin quickly left before something happened. Benjamin¡¯s face twitched when he saw the System¡¯s prompt. This damn System! Back to Death and Hela. Seeing Benjamin flee in panic, Death laughed. ¡°Hahaha! Look at him panic. Isn¡¯t he cute, Hela?¡± ¡°My lady, do you really want to sleep with him because of his ability?¡± ¡°Hm? I¡¯m not really interested in his ability. I am Death. There¡¯s no increase in power for me. I just like to tease him.¡± ¡°Tease him?¡± Hela asked. ¡°Umu. He is clearly interested in me. I can tell. But he¡¯s stopping himself every time due to my current appearance.¡± Death chuckled. Hela looked at Death and nodded. ¡°I suppose it does seem inappropriate to do it with a child-like appearance.¡± To that, Death just rolled her eyes. ¡°When you reach a certain height, appearances stop to matter. He is merely bound by the logic of mortals. One day, he needs to understand that he is no longer a mortal himself.¡± ¡°...So you want him to consummate with you in order for him to break free from his mortal shackles?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°...¡± Hela fell silent. Inwardly, she began to doubt whether it was really the right decision to follow Death or not... Death just laughed. She knew what Hela was thinking but didn¡¯t bother to say anything Actually, what matters most is that this way was more interesting! ¡°Pardon me for asking, but is this your real appearance?¡± ¡°Hm? No. This is merely a result of my soul being cut in half. This is my real appearance.¡± Death waved her small hand and suddenly, black mist covered her body. When the black mist dissipated, Hela saw a tall elegant woman in a black dress. ¡°...Wait, so you can change your form without any problems?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just my soul appearance is that of a child. Transformation magic is a simple thing for me and I can naturally change my appearance at will.¡± Hela was speechless. Then...her child-like appearance from before really unnecessary? She¡¯s just doing it to tease Benjamin? For a moment, she pitied Benjamin as she can already imagine Death teasing him to no end. But... Hela let out a small smile. Imagining his reactions...seems to be something to look forward to. Being imprisoned in Hel, Hela naturally doesn¡¯t have any form of entertainment. She only spends her days cursing her father and plotting for revenge. Now, she suddenly has something to look forward to and it interested her. I suppose revenge can wait. Besides. If I get that man¡¯s seed, I can grow powerful too. And if she ends up being pregnant with his child...well, it doesn¡¯t seem bad too. She was looking forward to it. Chapter 66: Emma Frost Chapter 66: Emma Frost AN: Thank you Eduardo Tolentino, Alexandra Medina, Joe Thigpen, Matias Alberto Penroz Casanova, Ainebon, Emmanuel Espiritu, Carlos ki, TheMoonlessNight for the subscription. Honestly, it was more than I expected. I thought only 2 or 3 would subscribe. Really, thanks a lot. Just a note, I know the chapter title is a huge giveaway already but yeah, Emma Frost appears here. Also, I researched on her backstory a lot but...well, I just found out how messed up her family is and there''s also other stuff but I just simplified it here. I know there''s like, other versions to it where she sleeps with a bunch of men before and after joining the Hellfire club or something but there''s none of that here...anyway, you''ll see. Enjoy the chap! ------------------ Chapter 66: Emma Frost Not knowing that the Goddess of Death is already thinking about getting his seed, Benjamin found Natasha and Anna in his room and they cuddled to sleep. When he woke up the following morning, two heads could already be seen moving up and down on his crotch as they licked his morning wood thoroughly. Benjamin smiled wryly but didn¡¯t stop them. Inwardly, he was still thinking about what Death revealed to him yesterday. About how the women who sleep with him are enhanced through his sperm. So he asked the two. ¡°How are you two recently by the way? Are you perhaps feeling a bit powerful compared to before?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Anna looked up at him and thought for a while. She removed her mouth from his dick and answered. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I do feel a lot more control now with my powers. But isn¡¯t it just because of the Symbiote in me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same with me.¡± Natasha also nodded. Benjamin nodded. Well, it¡¯s true that the Symbiote also enhances their strength so it¡¯s hard to tell if my sperm did cause them to power up or not. I guess I¡¯ll ask Ororo or the others later. The two then continued and soon received a mouthful of cum in their mouths.in smiled and pulled them to the bed to continue. It was only a few hours later did they finish and went down. In the dining room, Elsa looked at them in confusion. ¡°How come you guys wake up only now?¡± Natasha chuckled. ¡°We woke up earlier. Ben was just busy feeding us.¡± ¡°Oh. Did you have your breakfast in bed?¡± ¡°...Something like that.¡± Anna chuckled as well seeing Elsa so innocent and didn¡¯t understand what they meant. Benjamin sat and asked her. ¡°How are you settling in, by the way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been good. This internet thing is really amazing. I learned so much despite not leaving my room. If I had this back in my world, I won¡¯t even bother leaving my room!¡± ¡°I-is that so?¡± Benjamin was a bit speechless. It was a good thing that they didn¡¯t have internet or computers there. Otherwise, maybe the movie will be just about her being shut in her room... Benjamin chuckled at the thought. ¡°I also saw a lot of people with different abilities. This world is really amazing. I don¡¯t feel alone at all.¡± Elsa sighed. Back in her world, she felt so lonely and felt that no one can understand what she was going through. How could they? After all, they don¡¯t have powers like her. Even if they can sympathize with her, they can¡¯t truly understand what it was like. But here, she felt nothing like that. Rather, she felt as if this was where she was meant to be! ¡°Elsa...¡± Anna looked at her with an understanding look. After all, she also was a unique existence even in her own mutant group. Her powers made it dangerous for her to be near other mutants, causing her to be an outcast. Looking at Elsa, she felt that she had gone through something similar. Suddenly, they started to hear music in the background. Then, Elsa began to sing in a soft and slow tone. ¡°I used to think~ I¡¯m the only one~¡± Benjamin¡¯s face twitched. Damn! How exactly is this music working!? What kind of sorcery is this shit!? ¡°Umm, I need to go to work so...bye!¡± Benjamin quickly left through the portal before he gets involved with this sudden musical. Natasha and Anna were still confused but after a while, they suddenly found themselves singing along and dancing with Elsa. Death looked out the mirror from her room and saw the three dancing outside. ¡°...What are those three doing?¡± For a while, she was unable to comprehend what was happening... Meanwhile, having fled from the dreadful musical, Benjamin sighed in relief and was still confused. System, any idea what the hell just happened? The same thing happened in Limbo too. Where the hell is that background music playing from!? [Host, readings suggest that Elsa is capable of minor reality manipulation using the energy from Limbo to construct the background music. It¡¯s the same principle as Magik¡¯s dragon pet turning into a hand puppet.] Huh. That¡¯s pretty amazing yet useless...no wait, maybe it can be useful. I wonder what Thanos would feel if Elsa starts to sing in the middle of the Infinity War? What about Galactus? Is he also gonna start singing if Elsa sings while fighting him? Emma frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ¡°The hard way it is then. Pardon the intrusion.¡± Benjamin used his Telepathy and invaded her mind. Sensing that Benjamin was about to invade her mind, Emma¡¯s skin quickly turned into flexible diamond to block him but it was no use. In fact, before coming here, Benjamin spent a million MP to upgrade his Telapathy even further to be sure. It¡¯s now at Omega+ level. Her diamond skin was unable to block it at all! In just a moment, Benjamin was inside her mind. He looked through her memories and understood everything. At the same time, he sighed at the hardships that she had experienced in her life. Emma Frost was born to a very prestigious Frost family as the second daughter of four children. Her father was a cruel and cold-blooded businessman who always scolded her for not doing enough. Emma was close to her eldest brother but when her elder sister found out that he was gay, the elder sister tattled to their father, causing him to kick the eldest brother out and stripping him of everything that tied him to their family. The elder sister was the type that was vain about everything and does not think twice when she hurts another person. Even if that person is her family. Naturally, she and Emma were not able to get along at all. As for the youngest daughter, she was quite the rebel as well but being the youngest, she was not scolded as much as no one cared about her. Having fed up with her family, Emma left and decided to start from scratch. She used her powers to excel in academics and start up a business. For a while, it was going well. However, when she was found out to be a mutant, her whole life fell apart. Her company fell into bankruptcy in days and she was left with nowhere to go. With nothing on her name again, she lived by taking jobs at various clubs as a dancer to make ends meet. That was when Sebastian Shaw found her and offered her a place in the Hellfire Club. She was tasked to recruit young mutants to join their inner circle through this academy which was why she had taken the post of Headmistress. Emma didn¡¯t have any problems with it as she herself wanted to be a teacher when she was young. Seeing all these, Benjamin sighed. She really had no idea what was really happening in the Hellfire Club. To her, the Hellfire Club was a safe haven for mutants who had nowhere to go. But it seems that recently, she is no longer able to recruit anyone. Naturally, that was because of the EPD. Now, mutants and other enhanced individuals would want to join the EPD more than join a shady thing like the Hellfire Club. Benjamin can guess that this didn¡¯t sit well with Sebastian Shaw so he opted to lure criminal mutants instead. Emma didn¡¯t know he was doing this. Back to reality, Benjamin retracted his Telepathy and was met with an angry Emma Frost. ¡°Captain Freed! I thought you were a noble and upright man! What a fool I was!¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°You abused your powers and searched my mind without providing any valid reason! Believe it or not, I can sue you for this!¡± Benjamin sighed and scratched his head. Well, he can¡¯t say anything since he was indeed wrong this time. He didn¡¯t think that Emma really didn¡¯t know what the Hellfire Club was up to. But it doesn¡¯t matter. He now knows the location of the Hellfire Club. The rest is easy. ¡°Sebastian Shaw has been lying to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If you want to sue me, fine. But are you not curious why I did that?¡± Emma frowned. Although she said she¡¯ll sue him. She knew well her current standing and doubted she will win anyway. And she was indeed curious how Benjamin knew about the Hellfire Club and why he said that they were taking in Brotherhood mutants. Those Brotherhood mutants were criminals! Why would they be involved with them!? Benjamin smiled and opened another portal. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°...¡± Emma looked at Benjamin¡¯s back that disappeared from the portal and frowned. After a few seconds of hesitation, Emma followed him through the portal. Mystique saw that she entered and frowned. Although she was still confused about what was happening, she can more or less guess what happened according to their reactions and conversation. She was actually surprised that Benjamin also had a mental ability that surpassed Charles Xavier! And that woman that turned into a diamond...also seems to be another powerful psychic? But how did Benjamin know about her? She clearly didn¡¯t know Benjamin until today and only knew him from the news. Mystique sighed and shook her head. She was getting more and more confused at the mystery of Benjamin. But she was determined to unravel it one day. She smiled and followed them through the portal. Chapter 67: Hellfire Club Chapter 67: Hellfire Club AN: Thank you Bluebane2, Brandon, Bradley White, and charles beaulieu for the subscription! Just a note regarding this chapter, I don''t know much about the Hellfire Club really and when I search its members, there''s a bunch of different characters so I just simplified it here. Anyway, the club itself won''t be the focus of this arc but something else. As for what that is, just read the chapter! XD Enjoy! ------------------- Chapter 67: Hellfire Club After stepping through the portal, Mystique found Benjamin and Emma standing in front of her with their backs facing her. Mystique looked around and saw that they were in a sort of huge hall room. It was decorated luxuriously with crystal chandeliers, large golden frames of seemingly popular paintings, stone statues, and curtains made from red velvet. There was a long dining table in the middle of the room surrounded by tall chairs with exaggerated carvings that made it look elegant. Red wallpapers surrounded the room with black linings of clubs decorated on them. All in all, it looked like one of those old-fashioned mansions of nobles in the past. There was also an elevated area at the far end of the hall with a single tall chair on it that was designed to look more outstanding than the other chairs. Behind it was an emblem with a large H and a horizontal trident in the middle of it. It was the emblem of the Hellfire Club. Naturally, sitting on the ¡®throne¡¯ was none other than Sebastian Shaw. The Black King. Sebastian Shaw had his long black hair tied to a ponytail behind him and his sideburns extending down to the side of his chin. He wore a black suit and red shirt with a white...frilly scarf on his neck. He looked like an old-school noble...no, more like, he looks like a pretentious noble with his attire. It was very clear that he was going for a ¡®high-end¡¯ look for the club. Other than him, there were also several other figures in the room. One of them was a woman with long black hair who wore a black dress that highlighted her figure and chest.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com She stood lazily at Sebastian¡¯s side as she leaned on his armrest. She was the Black Queen, Selene Gallio. Other than her, there was also the two Black Knights, Andreas and Andrea von Strucker. As the name suggests, they are the twin children of none other than Baron von Strucker who Benjamin had defeated before. It seems that after the Baron¡¯s defeat, the two instantly jumped ships and joined this club instead. Benjamin doesn¡¯t know much about them other than the fact that Arnim Zola had bio-engineered them to have superpowers with the ability to fly and shoot beams. But they have to be in contact with each other to use that ability. Andrea had long blonde hair while Andreas had short blonde hair. Both of them wore tactical suits that really didn¡¯t seem to fit the current location. There¡¯s also the White Knight, Callisto. She had short black hair, a white eyepatch over her left eye, and wore a white three-piece suit minus the shirt which means she only wore the vest and jacket. She leaned on her seat while twirling two of her knives with a golden blade. She looked at the scene with a smirk on her face, as if she finally found something interesting. Other than them, the other members were nobodies and Benjamin could tell they were just there to fill the numbers. However, what caught their attention the most were the five identical teens that were standing on Sebastian¡¯s other side without any emotions. Emma was the most shaken. After all, that quintuplet looks so much similar to her... ¡°Sebastian...what¡¯s...happening here? W-who are these children!?¡± ¡°Hmm, I must say, we didn¡¯t really expect you to suddenly appear here. We were still in an important meeting after all.¡± ¡°Important meeting? Why wasn¡¯t I included!?¡± Besides Sebastian, Selene snickered. ¡°You should¡¯ve just stayed in your little school. If you did, this wouldn¡¯t be so complicated.¡± Selene then walked to the quintuplet and caressed their faces. ¡°You were only invited for your unique...power. After all, there aren¡¯t a lot of mutants that can block Xavier¡¯s mental abilities. But now that we have these girls, we don¡¯t really need you anymore.¡± ¡°Who...are they?¡± Emma gritted her teeth. Although she feels like she knew the answer already, she still asked in hopes that she was wrong. Selene smiled. ¡°They¡¯re you. Or rather, I guess you can consider them your clones. Or your children. After all, they were all made from your DNA.¡± ¡°H-how...¡± Regarding this, it wasn¡¯t Selene who answered but the Strucker kids instead. Andrea chuckled. ¡°Although we are no longer HYDRA, we still have some...contacts. One of them was quite interested in your DNA for his Weapon Plus program.¡± Andreas continued. ¡°Initially, he had 1000 of them incubating but none of them were stable and developed the proper abilities. Well, except for those five.¡± Emma clenched her fist in anger. Selene dealt the final blow. ¡°Naturally, we bought the five and as for the rest...well, he decided to kill them all. They were all useless anyway.¡± ¡°...¡± Not to mention Emma, even Benjamin was pissed off now. Mystique also frowned. Although she and Magneto were criminals before, even she could tell that this was too dark and repulsive. Who could toy with human life like that? Does he think he¡¯s a god!? ¡°Let them go!¡± Emma shouted and at the same time, several objects started to float around her. Selene sneered. The next moment, Selene¡¯s eyes rolled back, and foam started to appear in her mouth as she fell to the ground. All he did was bombard her with a mental attack and she fainted. He then pointed at the other members and suddenly, a tree grew beneath them and instantly restrained them. He waved his hand again and a portal appeared. Next, several people from EPD appeared to take them away. ¡°Make sure these two are in separate cells. Oh, and pass through Strucker¡¯s cell when you¡¯re at it. Make him uneasy seeing his kids get captured.¡± ¡°Monster...¡± Andrea glared at Benjamin. Benjamin just chuckled. ¡°How is that a monster already? I didn¡¯t even tell them to hurt any of you.¡± Andrea knew that but she knew that although they weren¡¯t being physically tortured, he was already playing with them mentally. ¡°Oh, and I¡¯ll be visiting you guys soon. I want to know more about this so-called contact of yours. Who knows, he might become your cell mate soon.¡± ¡°...¡± Andrea and Andreas glared at him one last time before they were pulled through the portal. Then, Benjamin heard Callisto speak for the first time. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I get why you¡¯re capturing the others but I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. I also didn¡¯t join them attack any of you just now.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re right.¡± Benjamin thought back on it and she was indeed right. Callisto shrugged. ¡°I only joined this club since there were not many options for us mutants back before your EPD was made.¡± ¡°Hmm, well, just put her in a cell for now. I¡¯ll check on a few things and if it checks out, you¡¯re free to go.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Seeing as Benjamin wasn¡¯t fooled easily, Callisto groaned and was pulled through the portal. Benjamin saw her reaction and chuckled as he shook his head. Seeing as the others were being sent away one after another, Benjamin turned to Emma who was trying to talk to the quintuplet. ¡°How are they?¡± Emma sighed. ¡°They¡¯re still unresponsive. I don¡¯t know what that bitch Selene did to them but they seem to only respond to her commands...¡± At the side, Mystique also sighed. ¡°I say we just put them out of their misery...it¡¯s not right to let them live like this...if this is still called living...¡± ¡°But...¡± Emma wanted to refute. After all, for better of for worse, these girls were now her family. Having been born into a cold-hearted family, she didn¡¯t want her own ¡®children¡¯ to grow up like she did. She wanted them to enjoy their life and have fun like normal kids. But...she also knew that in this state, they were simply like dolls... Killing them may be mercy instead... Seeing the two of them like that, Benjamin patted their shoulders reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me have a look first.¡± Benjamin then looked at one of the quintuplets and dived into her mind. ¡°Oh?¡± There was actually a magical seal in their minds. It seems that Selene was also a sorceress and used magic to control them. Well, since it¡¯s magic, he just needs to use magic to remove it. A few minutes later, a light seemed to regain in the eyes of the quintuplet. They blinked for a few moments and looked around in confusion. Suddenly, tears began to fall from their eyes. ¡°Are we...free...?¡± ¡°We¡¯re finally free...¡± ¡°Finally...¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to listen to that witch anymore...¡± ¡°We¡¯re free...!¡± The girls broke into tears and hugged each other as they cried. Turns out that they were still conscious despite being mind controlled and could tell everything that happened. As they cried, Emma and Mystique embraced them as well to comfort them. Benjamin looked at them and wondered. Should I join in as well? Embracing seven beauties...tsk tsk. [And host still says he isn¡¯t a sex maniac.] I-I... Chapter 68: Frost Sisters Chapter 68: Frost Sisters AN: Thank you Noname09 for the subscription! ----------------------- Chapter 68: Frost Sisters After a while, the seven girls separated. Emma then looked toward Benjamin gratefully. ¡°Thank you...Captain Freed...¡± Benjamin chuckled and joked. ¡°Does that mean you won¡¯t be suing me anymore?¡± ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t.¡± Benjamin smiled and looked at the quintuplet as he asked Emma. ¡°So. You guys have any plans now?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Emma sighed. Actually, she has no idea what to do with the situation. She wanted to take the girls in but she doesn¡¯t know if she can handle the responsibility. After all, she doesn¡¯t have any experience in becoming a ¡®mother¡¯. She¡¯s afraid that she might do something wrong and end up making things worse. The five girls also looked at each other worriedly. They were afraid that Emma wouldn¡¯t see them as ¡®people¡¯ given their ¡®birth¡¯ circumstances. At the same time, they also didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her. Both sides were obviously overthinking things but because of that, an awkward silence was formed between them. Benjamin sighed as he saw the expressions of Emma and the five girls. Since none of them were speaking up, he decided to intervene. ¡°How about this? We can let them study in Charles¡¯ school for now. Although they look to be in their teens-¡± ¡°Our bodies are designed to be 19 years old.¡± One of the girls interjected. ¡°Well, even if they look to be 19 years old, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that they are born recently. They can go to school for now, learn some things, meet some friends, and decide their own future by themselves. If, by the time they graduate, they still don¡¯t know what to do, they can join the EPD so they would at least have some income.¡± The girls looked at each other without speaking. Although they weren¡¯t speaking, they seem to be talking to each other telepathically. ¡®What do you girls think?¡¯ ¡®Why are you asking what we think? What do you think?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t really wanna go to school with a bunch of kids...¡¯ ¡®Please, we¡¯re barely 1 year olds.¡¯ ¡®Yeah, but we have all those knowledge already. There¡¯s no need for school.¡¯ ¡®How about we just directly join EPD?¡¯ ¡®Why not? Seems more fun.¡¯ ¡®Dibs on Captain Hottie!¡¯ ¡®Hey, who said that!? That¡¯s cheating!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s me!¡¯ ¡®What do you mean!? It was obviously me!¡¯ ¡®Okay, talking telepathically when we all sound and look the same is really not a good idea. By the way, I was the one who called dibs.¡¯ ¡®No that was me! Stop trying to take my dibs!¡¯ ¡®On the subject of looking the same and sounding the same, what do we call each other by the way?¡¯ ¡®Good point. Let¡¯s ask Captain Hottie to name us.¡¯ ¡®Wait, does that make him our ¡®father¡¯ then?¡¯ ¡®Depends. Do you have fathercon?¡¯ ¡®Ask yourself. We¡¯re all the same anyway.¡¯ ¡®Touche.¡¯ Once their telepathic council was done, they all turned to Benjamin. ¡°We don¡¯t want to enroll in any school.¡± ¡°Our minds already have the sufficient knowledge of a graduate student.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re interested in joining the EPD. It¡¯s more fun.¡± ¡°Yeah! We get to kick some ass legally!¡± ¡°She meant the bad guys¡¯ ass.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Alright. As for where you girls will stay...Do you girls want to live together or separately?¡± ¡°Together.¡± ¡°But different rooms.¡± ¡°Obviously.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine us sleeping all in one room.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Benjamin smiled wryly at the girls¡¯ banter. He then turned to Emma. ¡°Well, I doubt Emma has a house that can fit everyone?¡± ¡°Well...can¡¯t we just use this place?¡± Emma pointed at the floor. Everyone looked around and saw the nicely decorated hall. He turned to Emma. ¡°Can¡¯t Emma do it?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re thinking of using her last name already...is it okay?¡± She turned to Emma and asked. Emma smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s more than okay. Please use it as much as you like.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Having said that, the girls then turned to Benjamin again. ¡°Well, even if you say that...¡± Benjamin used his HUD Contacts to identify them but their names were all ??? at this point. He tried to recall the names of the quintuplet in the comics. ¡°Fine...then, you¡¯ll be Sophie, Phoebe, Irma, Celeste, and Esme.¡± The girls looked at each other and asked. ¡°Is there any reason for the name?¡± ¡°Umm...if you combine them, it would be SPICE?¡± Benjamin smiled wryly. I can¡¯t really say those were your names in the comic right? Well, it was true that he doesn¡¯t need to use it but...at the same time, he was also unable to think of a name for them so he just ended up using it. The girls looked at each other speechlessly for a while then burst into laughter. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°SPICE? Haha!¡± ¡°What kind of reason is that!? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t hate it though.¡± ¡°I like it too!¡± After they said that, Benjamin saw their information change the name from ??? to their respective names. Good, he won¡¯t be able to confuse them for each other with this... Well, this only applied to him. Beside him, Mystique asked. ¡°That¡¯s good and all but...how do we even tell them apart?¡± Esme grinned. ¡°You just have to deal with it!¡± Clearly, she was the troublemaker of the group. Sophie rolled her eyes and spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. We¡¯ll think of something to differentiate us. Alternatively, you can just use our last name to call us out. Unless you need one of us for a very specific reason, I don¡¯t see any other reason to call us by our individual names.¡± Oh, and Sophie seems to be the responsible type among them. Everyone then talked some more before finally separating. Benjamin had the Frost sisters to rest for the day for now and tomorrow, he¡¯ll show them the EPD headquarters. As for Mystique and Emma, they both followed Benjamin through the portal and returned to Massachusetts Academy where they first met Emma, intending to drop her off here. After the portal closed behind them, Mystique asked. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the last of the Brotherhood problems. I don¡¯t know about you two but this calls for some celebration. Anyone wants to drink with me?¡± Mystique smiled. After dealing with everything related to the Brotherhood of Mutants, she feels like she can finally close that chapter in her life and move on. ¡°Oh, count me in. An organization I trusted ended up being a gathering of criminals so...I need that drink.¡± Emma sighed. After everything that happened, she wanted to drink to unwind. Although she put up a strong front before, it was really a huge blow to her. Especially since she really thought she was doing some good. Not to mention suddenly gaining five ¡®daughters¡¯... Drinking by herself is useless but since there was someone to drink with her, might as well join in. The two then looked at Benjamin. ¡°Well if you two are looking at me like that, I can¡¯t really say no now can I?¡± Benjamin chuckled. Emma smiled. ¡°My house is nearby. We can buy some drinks and takeout on the way for dinner.¡± Benjamin and Mystique nodded. After a while, they reached her house and unpacked the drinks and food they bought as they settled down in her living room. They just sat on the rug on the floor and used the coffee table in the middle as their table. They even opened the TV and played some movies. And then... The next morning, Benjamin woke up and stared at the ceiling for a while. He turned his head to his right and saw a red-haired, blue-skinned, beauty naked beside him. He then turned his head to his left and saw a blonde beauty naked beside him as well. Benjamin faced the ceiling again and sighed. ...Damn, I went and did it again! [As expected from the sex maniac.] I don¡¯t want to hear that from the Ultimate Stud System! [...] Chapter 69: EPD Tour Chapter 69: EPD Tour Chapter 69: EPD Tour It didn¡¯t take long for the two sleeping beauties to wake up. Mystique didn¡¯t care that she was naked as she sat up and raised her arm upwards to stretch her body, revealing her beautiful curves as she did so. Seeing as Benjamin was looking at her body, she smirked. ¡°What? Already up for another round are we?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Are you kidding me!? After showing me that, how can I not!? At this time, Emma also sat up and lifted her blanket to cover her chest. Benjamin glanced at it unconsciously but Emma noticed it and smirked as well. ¡°Still wanna look?¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Being caught red-handed, Benjamin cleared his throat and asked instead. ¡°About what happened last night...¡± Emma rolled her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re gonna say you¡¯re going to take responsibility, there¡¯s no need. We¡¯re all adults here. Although I may be a bit drunk last night, it was still my choice.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you already have a girlfriend, can you really take responsibility for me and break up with her?¡± Before Benjamin could answer, Mystique answered for him. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to mind that. He¡¯s got like, a dozen girlfriends already.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Emma was speechless. Benjamin hurriedly denied. ¡°No no! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a dozen already?...I think?¡± Benjamin tried to count mentally the number of women he had slept with already and wondered. Wait, has it already reached a dozen? [Host, you have slept with 17 women to be precise. Including these two. Your current Harem Points is 135] ...Seriously? But well...some of those are just a one-time thing. Then again...I¡¯m not sure about the others. Beside him, Emma looked at him in confusion. ¡°You think?¡± ¡°Well...I don¡¯t really know my exact relationship with some of them.¡± ¡°...But the body count has reached a dozen and you didn¡¯t have any breakups at all with them?¡± ¡°Well...other than this one girl who is in prison right now...yeah, pretty much?¡± Emma was silent for a while before suddenly pushing Benjamin down. ¡°Then that changes things! Hurry up and take responsibility!¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± This time, Benjamin was the speechless one. Actually, Emma doesn¡¯t normally go around having one-night stands. Naturally, she wanted to do it with someone she approved. Benjamin gave her a good feeling. Of course, it was just a good feeling and she knew that him saving her is just a byproduct of his original goal which was to end the Hellfire Club. That¡¯s why she was prepared to leave it as a one-night stand. Just enjoy his love for one night and forget about it the next day. But after hearing that Benjamin has multiple lovers...well, one more shouldn¡¯t hurt, right? Not only was Benjamin handsome and powerful, he¡¯s kind and doesn¡¯t discriminate against her mutant-kind. Not to mention how he¡¯s been helping their kind remove the discrimination against them. Also...as much as she hated to admit it...last night was too amazing. She didn¡¯t think she would be able to forget it at all! Emma licked her lips and without waiting for Benjamin¡¯s answer, she straddled above him and insert his tall hard dick inside her. Do you still need an answer when his dick was already shouting a big hard yes? Seeing the two who were about to start without her, Mystique chuckled and joined by sitting on Benjamin¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget about me.¡± Benjamin sighed inwardly and thought about how he¡¯ll explain this one to Nat and the others. However, he soon stopped thinking about it and attacked the two of them fiercely! He let them sit above him for a while before turning and tossing them to the bed underneath him. After all, he couldn¡¯t let them keep taking the lead. Benjamin chuckled and stacked the two of them on top of each other. Suddenly, Mystique¡¯s body morphed and turned into another Emma. Benjamin¡¯s eyes lit up seeing two Emmas stacked on top of each other. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I fucking love it!¡± ¡°Not...cool. I was going to say not cool.¡± Jake tried to save himself. At the side, Nick frowned. ¡°Who made them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to go and find out. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. I¡¯ll personally deal with this one.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nick nodded and was no longer bothered about it. He looked at the quintuplet and nodded to them. ¡°Welcome aboard.¡± The girls nodded to him as well as they looked around them curiously. Benjamin looked around and found Wanda so he called her out. ¡°Girls, this is Wanda. She¡¯ll be helping you guys train on how to use your powers. For hand-to-hand training, you can ask Mystique to teach you. Any questions?¡± A few of them raised their hands. Benjamin pointed to one. ¡°Esme.¡± ¡°Yes! When do we get cool codenames?¡± ¡°Uhh, it¡¯s mostly the media or yourselves who will come up with the name. Next.¡± Benjamin pointed to another girl. ¡°Irma.¡± ¡°Umm, is it fine not to learn hand-to-hand combat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s completely up to you. But training your powers is mandatory if you want to be out in the field. We need to make sure you won¡¯t rampage or lose control when out in the field. Of course, if you want to do some desk work instead, that¡¯s also fine.¡± Benjamin went to the last girl who raised her hand. ¡°Sophie.¡± ¡°Can we operate as a group in the future or do we need to act separately?¡± ¡°That¡¯s entirely up to you. Even in the EPD, there are people who prefer to act in a group like the Defenders or the Fantastic Four. Of course, when they feel like it, they can go solo or join others. It¡¯s usually depending on the situation.¡± Seeing as no one had any more questions, Benjamin nodded. ¡°Alright, this is where I¡¯ll be leaving you. You can go ahead and familiarize yourself with the place. I¡¯m off to question some prisoners.¡± After Benjamin left, everyone quickly surrounded the girls and asked them some questions. Mainly it was the other girls who kept chatting with the quintuplets. Nick sighed again after seeing this and shook his head. He returned to monitoring the screens. Although these guys can be quite willful and a handful sometimes, they can at least be depended on when it comes to saving people. A small smile escaped his lips. It was more fun here than when he was in SHIELD. Everyone was always so serious there. At this moment, Benjamin went down several levels into the prison area of the headquarters. This place is still just temporary as Benjamin planned to create a more special place to hold the prisoners. As Benjamin went down, he was reading the report on the tablet in his hand regarding the prisoners. When the elevator door opened, he walked out and found Callisto¡¯s cell first. Benjamin then opened her cell. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re free to go.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s it?¡± Callisto was surprised. ¡°Yeah. Everything checks out. Although you lied when you said you joined only recently, you haven¡¯t really done anything so there¡¯s no reason to hold you here.¡± Benjamin read her background detail just now. Basically, she was a normal person before suddenly discovering her mutant power. Although Benjamin called it mutant power, she basically has superhuman senses. Sight, smell, taste, touch, balance, sensing, and all that. She also has night vision and a minor healing factor. The healing factor isn¡¯t as exaggerated as Deadpool¡¯s or Wolverines in a way that she¡¯s unable to regenerate lost limbs but it¡¯s still pretty impressive. Basically, she¡¯s a mutant that doesn¡¯t really look like a mutant...if that makes sense. But well, she was still found to be a mutant and an accident happened, causing her to lose her right eye. With nowhere to go, the Hellfire Club found her and trained her to be an assassin. But before she could take any assassination jobs, Benjamin appeared and destroyed the Hellfire Club. It¡¯s a bit of a pity that her skills were never used. ¡°Although I say I¡¯m releasing you, I¡¯d like to hire you as well.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the job? Do you want me to join this EPD of yours?¡± Callisto asked, already expecting him to nod. She didn¡¯t really have a problem with joining. As long as she will have a place to stay and earn money. It¡¯s all the same. However, Benjamin shook his head. ¡°No. Instead, I want you to join HYDRA.¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± Chapter 70: Meeting the Prisoners Chapter 70: Meeting the Prisoners AN: Thank you, Patrick Hayes and Lewd Hina for the subscription! ------------------ Chapter 70: Meeting the Prisoners Callisto was confused for a moment and thought she was hearing things so she asked again. ¡°You want me to join HYDRA? Did I hear that right?¡± ¡°Yes. You seem quite skilled and it would be a waste not to use your skills. Ophelia, or rather, Madame Hydra, as she is better known, is one of ours. For a while now, she has been leading HYDRA and slowly changing it from the inside. I figured she could use an extra set of hands.¡± Benjamin figured Ophelia might need some help instead of her being alone all the time. Granted, she has a lot of people working for her but there wasn¡¯t anyone who was really on our side. Callisto raised an eyebrow after hearing that. ¡°And you choose me? Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯m going to double-cross you or this Ophelia girl and take over HYDRA?¡± Benjamin chuckled at that. ¡°One, did you really think I would leave Ophelia on her own without any sort of protection or trump cards? And two, do you really want to double-cross me and risk everything? For what? Taking over HYDRA? World domination?¡± ¡°Well...if you put it that way...¡± Callisto shrugged. She was just saying it to see if Benjamin would hesitate. After all, she wasn¡¯t the type to try and conquer the world or take over a huge criminal organization. So double-crossing Benjamin was something that only had a lot of negative consequences and no benefits. Benjamin then stretched his hand forward and asked her again. ¡°So. Are you in?¡± Callisto looked at his hand and thought for a moment. After a while, she smiled and shook his hand. ¡°Why the hell not? Sounds fun.¡± It was at least better than staying in this cell or living a normal boring life. Benjamin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good you accepted. Frankly, it was either this or I send someone to monitor you 24/7 in case you do something stupid. And I don¡¯t really want to waste any manpower on that.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing her speechless, Benjamin laughed and left to find the next prisoner he wanted to visit. As he left, he turned and spoke to Callisto again. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Ophelia later and send someone to pick you up. Feel free to go wherever in the meantime.¡± ¡°How will you know where to find me?¡± ¡°Just call my name.¡± Benjamin left with a mysterious smile. After some time, he finally arrived at a cell. In the cell, Selene Gallio was chained to the walls and ground on her hands and feet. Her mouth was also covered tightly with a metal device that only enables her to breathe but not speak. She also wore a metal glove on both hands to prevent her to move her fingers.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com In a sense, it would be very uncomfortable for her if she gets an itch on her nose right now... It can¡¯t be helped. To a sorcerer, speech and hand movement are quite important to form a spell. And if she tries to use her powers, she¡¯ll immediately get an electric shock throughout her body. Benjamin opened the cell door and walked inside. As he did, Selene glared at him quite fiercely. If looks could kill, he would probably be dead a hundred times over. Benjamin chuckled when he saw her like that and thought of something. He picked up a bundle of her hair on the end and used it like a brush to stroke her nose for a bit. The feeling must be so uncomfortable right now that she wanted to itch it so bad! Tears started to gather at the corner of her eyes. This devil! After having his fun for a bit, Benjamin stopped and closed his eyes. The next moment, he read her mind and searched through it just to make sure of something. ¡°You...what did you do to me!?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell already?¡± Benjamin smiled and lifted her chin up with his finger. ¡°You¡¯re my slave now.¡± Selene grounded her teeth in anger. Benjamin sighed and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t glare at me like that. It was the only way if I want to let you leave here.¡± ¡°Why!? What do you need from me!?¡± Selene asked. Benjamin looked at her for a moment and saw that she was trying to cover her body. Benjamin rolled his eyes. ¡°Relax, I¡¯m not going to assault you.¡± ¡°Hmph! I can tell you¡¯re a pervert just from your eyes.¡± [So this is why the host bought a Slave Collar. As expected from a sex maniac.]] That¡¯s not why! Benjamin was speechless. Lately, it seems the System has been enjoying making fun of him... Is it because I¡¯m not spending much MP lately? Is it lonely or something? Benjamin shook his head and no longer thought about it. He turned to Selene and spoke. ¡°There are many being in this universe that are very very powerful. It might not be enough with just me. When the time comes, we¡¯re going to need all the help we can get. I just figured it would be a waste to let you remain to rot here.¡± ¡°...So you want me to be what? A canon fodder?¡± Benjamin just chuckled. ¡°Who knows? In any case, there¡¯s nothing you can do now that I put the Slave Collar on you. So just shut up and follow me.¡± ¡°...¡± Because of his order, Selene was no longer able to speak and could only glare at him again as she followed him out the cell. Benjamin didn¡¯t mind her and continued to walk along. He still had one last stop to make. The Strucker siblings. When he arrived, he saw the two in separate cells glaring at him. ¡°Did you come here to gloat?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Benjamin answered. ¡°I want you to tell me where I can find John Sublime.¡± ¡°Heh, as if we¡¯re going to answer you.¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Benjamin narrowed his eyes. ¡°It seems you¡¯re misunderstanding something. I¡¯m not asking.¡± Not wasting any more time, he went through both of their minds. It didn¡¯t take long for him to know what he wanted. ¡°Thank you for the information.¡± ¡°...¡± The two were a bit speechless. What information? We didn¡¯t say anything? Although they were confused, Benjamin had already turned around and left. His next destination. Sublime¡¯s Lab. Chapter 71: Sublime Chapter 71: Sublime Chapter 71: Sublime On an unknown island somewhere in the Pacific lies a research facility with but a single person manning the place. He had short black hair that was neatly combed and wore a white suit. With both hands in his pant pockets, he looked casual as he stared at a giant cylinder in front of him. The cylinder was filled with an unknown fluid and floating in the middle of it was, what seemed to be a deformed...infant. The man looked at the monitor screen at the side and shook his head. ¡°Project FX - Test 11. Another failure. This time it only lasted 3.45 seconds before deforming and dying.¡± He then looked at the side where a cell was placed. Inside the cell was a woman. Her eyes were blank and her face pale. ¡°Subject F¡¯s DNA can no longer be extracted from the prisoner¡¯s ovary. Commence incineration.¡± As if his words had decided her fate, several holes appeared in the cell¡¯s walls where red hot muzzles appeared and pointed at the center of the cell. Just as flames were about to shoot out from the muzzles, a portal appeared right behind the man. The next moment, the cell was warped and torn apart. A gentle wind seemingly lifted the woman in the cell and arrived beside the portal where Benjamin had appeared from. Looking at this woman, Benjamin frowned. He actually recognized her. This woman was none other than Janice Lincoln...formerly known as the Beetle! She was the second woman that Benjamin had slept with in this world...but why was she here? She should be locked in one of SHIELD¡¯s prisons. When Benjamin saw that Janice looked blank and unresponsive, he frowned deeper and turned to the only man in the place. That man still looked on calmly and only raised his brow in surprise. ¡°What a surprise. I was just wondering how to get your DNA again and you¡¯ve come to deliver yourself to my door.¡± The man smiled. ¡°You must be John Sublime?¡± ¡°In the flesh. As one would say.¡± Sublime smiled and did a small bow. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you, Subject F. Welcome to my Facility.¡± ¡°Subject F?¡± ¡°Yes. Based on your behavioral patterns, how you¡¯re seemingly one step ahead in most of your arrests, and other data I extrapolated, I¡¯m 14.52% sure you have some kind of ability to feel it when other people are talking about you. I know it seems impossible, but there was no reason to risk it so I had always referred to you as Subject F. And in the case of the name not being important and just the mere thought of you is all that¡¯s needed, I simply need to think of you as an object. A test subject for my experiments.¡± ¡°...¡± Although Benjamin didn¡¯t reveal any emotions, he was actually shocked in his mind. He actually figured out about his He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named ability!? Granted, Benjamin knew that although this ability seemed powerful at first glance, it actually had a lot of limitations. The best it can be used for is to know ahead of time if someone wanted to plot against him or so that he could know whenever someone needed his help. It also works for other things but the main point was that someone needed to say his name or nicknames associated with him. With his current popularity, he had asked the System to filter it out a lot as otherwise, he would get a splitting headache from all the people who uttered his name. Because of this, he doesn¡¯t rely on it a lot and only saw it as a convenient tool. But he never imagined that someone would intentionally find ways to go around the limitations of that ability and still plot against him. Benjamin looked at Sublime weirdly. This guy must have one hell of an imagination to be able to think in that direction... ¡°So? Was I right?¡± Sublime smiled as he asked. Benjamin ignored his question and turned back to Janice. Maybe because he¡¯s usually alone in this facility, it seemed that Sublime especially liked to talk and went ahead and explained. ¡°You¡¯re curious why she¡¯s here, aren¡¯t you? Well, it¡¯s simple really. It¡¯s because I needed to extract your DNA. And you sure filled her up with a lot of it.¡± ¡°...¡±in frowned again. Then, he turned to look at the huge cylinder with an unknown fluid inside as well as a deformed...being. Suddenly, Benjamin felt a shiver down his spine. Although the thing inside looked nothing more than a blob of meat, Benjamin could feel a trace of...familiarity with it... ¡°AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! W-WHY...DOES IT HURT...SO MUCH!!!???¡± ¡°What you¡¯re feeling now isn¡¯t the pain of the flesh or mind. But the pain of the soul.¡± ¡°MAKE...IT...STOP...!!!¡± ¡°No. I told you. Dying is too kind for someone like you.¡± Benjamin coldly spoke and waved his hand. Suddenly, walls appeared and encased Sublime along with his cries of pain. With that, they weren¡¯t able to hear any more of his shouting and the Soul Realm once again maintained its peace. Benjamin looked at the empty surrounding and waved his hand. A beautiful island and mansion appeared. Sublime¡¯s cell was placed underground. Benjamin planned to turn this place into a special prison for the worst of the worst. With all that taken care of, Benjamin heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Death and Hela. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Death asked. ¡°Well...it may be faster if I just show you.¡± Benjamin sighed and walked up to her and Hela He then placed his index and middle finger near their heads first and looked at them to ask if it was okay to touch. They nodded and Benjamin touch both their temples. Closing his eyes, he showed them his memory of what happened just earlier. After a while, he stopped and saw both of them having dark expressions. Death, being who she is, had seen her fair share of deaths throughout her life. But even then, she felt disgusted by how Sublime had perverted the birth of a life like that. Actually, if it were anyone else, Death wouldn¡¯t care so much. However, that life created was born out of Benjamin¡¯s DNA. For some reason, it felt more unpleasant when she thought about it. She turned to Benjamin and rebuked him a little. ¡°The punishment you gave isn¡¯t enough. Let me kill him a few more times. Don¡¯t worry, with me here, and with the help of the Soul Stone, he can die again and again without killing him.¡± Benjamin was confused. How can he die without killing him? Benjamin raised a clenched fist. People die if they are killed. After slightly relieving the meme in his head, Benjamin nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Feel free to torture him however. Just don¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡± Hela added. Benjamin nodded to her, appreciating her help. Personally, he hasn¡¯t really gotten much interaction with Hela but it¡¯s good to see her behaving herself. Benjamin then left the Soul Realm and opened his eyes back to reality. He looked at Janice who still looked blank and unresponsive. He sighed and took out a bell. It was the Clarity Bell. Benjamin lightly shook it, creating a melodious tone that filled the surroundings. Soon, light began to appear in Janice¡¯s eyes as she began to gain clarity. Blinking a few times, she looked around in confusion before resting her gaze on Benjamin. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Are you...real...?¡± ¡°Yes, Janice...I¡¯m real.¡± Janice was silent for a while before tears began to well up in the corner of her eyes. She threw herself on Benjamin¡¯s chest and cried. All the pent-up feeling from being imprisoned and repeatedly prodded on was finally released when she saw Benjamin. She knew she was now safe. Chapter 72: X-XXIII Chapter 72: X-XXIII Chapter 72: X-XXIII Once Janice calmed down, she looked at Benjamin with a complex expression for a while before muttering. ¡°Thank you...¡± Benjamin nodded and turned to look at the laboratory around him before asking. ¡°How exactly did you end up here? I recall Nat sent you to a SHIELD prison.¡± Janice shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand much either. Some time ago, I thought I was being transferred to another prison by some SHIELD agents then I was drugged unconscious. When I woke up, I was already here...forced to participate in that guy¡¯s...experiments...¡± Benjamin fell silent. It must be around the time when HYDRA was still within SHIELD. There was probably some mix-up afterward or some agent had made a mistake so her disappearance wasn¡¯t reported. Realizing this, Benjamin felt guilty. Benjamin himself had somewhat avoided meeting Janice again after what had happened between them since he didn¡¯t know how to face her after...well, almost fucking her to death... So he also hasn¡¯t realized that she was missing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should¡¯ve visited you to check in on you.¡± Janice shook her head. ¡°No need to be sorry. I tried to harm you after all.¡± Benjamin looked at her for a moment then asked. ¡°What¡¯s your plan now?¡± Janice looked at him weirdly. ¡°Are you not going to take me back to prison?¡± Benjamin shook his head and sighed. ¡°After what you¡¯ve been through, I¡¯d say you¡¯ve done enough time in a cell. Besides, SHIELD hasn¡¯t noticed your disappearance until now and no one really knew I found you here so...you¡¯re free to go anywhere you want.¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Of course, if you commit any more crimes afterward, then you¡¯ll need to be imprisoned again.¡± Hearing that, Janice chuckled bitterly. ¡°No. I¡¯m done with that life. I guess I¡¯ll just look for a stable job somewhere and live quietly. Besides, you¡¯ll just catch me again if I do something bad again, right?¡± ¡°Are you sure? You know, if you¡¯re still itching for some action, I can refer you to HYDRA.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Janice was confused. Is he...going to refer me to HYDRA? Did I mishear? Did he mean SHIELD instead? Benjamin chuckled seeing her reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve mostly subdued HYDRA and the one leading it now is under me. She could use some talent to assist her and take over the whole organization faster. After all, Red Skull seems to be back and is secretly wrestling some forces to his side. What do you think?¡± Janice fell silent for a moment then asked. ¡°So...I can continue to be a bad guy but at the same time, I¡¯m not one of the bad guys?¡± ¡°Well...yeah? Basically.¡± Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Of course, you guys are only permitted to act on the ¡®grey areas¡¯. I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean.¡± Janice nodded. Benjamin then opened a portal and led Janice through it. Janice looked at the portal in amazement as she followed Benjamin. Once through, Benjamin saw Selene glaring at him as if she was wronged. ¡°Why did you suddenly close the portal before I could follow!? I almost cut my leg off!¡± ¡°Ah, I forgot about you.¡± ¡°You-!¡± Selene flared up but could do nothing as she was bound by the Slave Collar. Benjamin smiled wryly at her reaction and sighed. When he went through earlier to Sublime¡¯s lab, he immediately saw Janice¡¯s predicament and rushed to save her. He must¡¯ve closed the portal as well in his haste. Afterward, when he saw it was Jancie, he was confused for a while and forgot about Selene. Sublime¡¯s next actions also angered him and made him completely forget about leaving Selene behind. ¡°Anyway. Janice, this is Selene, Selene, this is Janice. You two will be joining HYDRA together.¡± Selene should be a big help to Ophelia considering her power. With Selene, Janice, and Callisto by her side, Ophelia should be able to suppress all of those lingering believers of Red Skull. There¡¯s also a higher chance of uncovering Red Skull¡¯s whereabouts. Benjamin really wanted to deal with all threats on Earth so he can finally focus on dealing with extraterrestrial threats like Thanos and such. After introducing the two to each other, Benjamin opened another portal and connected it to a secret room in Ophelia¡¯s HYDRA base. Right...this one is none other than Laura Kinney. Otherwise known as Wolverine. She¡¯s a mutant artificially created using Logan¡¯s DNA, giving her similar powers as him. Benjamin was surprised to see her here. He sighed at how this world is really quite different from the comics he had read and movies he had watched in his previous life. ¡°I wonder how Logan would react if he sees her...¡± The Laura in front of him right now wasn¡¯t a kid but looked to be a young adult. Maybe a teen. Benjamin wasn¡¯t in a hurry to free everyone as he started with Laura first. Opening her door, he found Laura glaring at her like an angry beast. Ready to pounce and kill if she wasn¡¯t bound. Benjamin tried to smile as harmless as he could and even raised his hands. ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m here to free you. The bad guy who experimented on you is no more.¡± Benjamin said, trying to calm her down as he approached her. As he slowly approached her, he removed the mask covering her mouth first so she could speak. As soon as he did, Laura started to roar at him. ¡°AAAHHH!! I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!! I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!!¡± Laura roared loudly as she tried to lean towards him and bite him but with her restraints, she wasn¡¯t able to move much. Benjamin sighed. ¡°Look, I¡¯m here to free you.¡± ¡°I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!!¡± Benjamin thought for a moment and pulled out the Clarity Bell once more and rung it once. With the chime from the bell, Laura¡¯s rage-filled eyes started to calm down a bit. She wasn¡¯t shouting anymore but was still trying to bite him. Benjamin was a bit surprised that one bell wasn¡¯t enough to calm her down so he rang it once more. As he did, Laura could be seen visibly calming down but was still glaring at him. Benjamin rang it a third time for good measure and saw Laura no longer moving as much or glaring at him but she still had a scowl on her face. Since she had somewhat calmed down, Benjamin removed her other restraints one by one. Once all her restraints were removed, Laura massaged her wrists for a while and suddenly, two adamantium blades appeared from her knuckles as she pointed it on Benjamin. ¡°Who are you and why are you here!?¡± Benjamin looked at the claws and smiled wryly. ¡°You can just ask properly without threatening me, you know? Considering I just freed you and all...¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± Laura growled. Benjamin sighed and answered. ¡°I was tracking down Sublime and it led me here. After I finished dealing with him, I looked around the place and found you guys here.¡± Laura frowned and thought for a moment before asking. ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°No. But I¡¯m willing to bet that he¡¯s wishing I killed him already.¡± Benjamin smiled and he used Telepathy to show her a scene. Within the Soul Stone, in the depths of the Soul Realm lies a single impenetrable cell. Inside was none other than Sublime. His figure was truly a shock to see as his body gets blurry every now and then as he suffers pain from within his soul. Every once in a while, he dies but revives once more as if Death itself doesn¡¯t want him and he begins to suffer all over again. Benjamin was right. Sublime was now begging to die. Only, no matter how much he shouted, no sound seemed to escape the room. Back in reality, Laura¡¯s eyes snapped open in fright. She didn¡¯t notice it yet but her back was dripping in sweat. What she had seen was truly a nightmare...she couldn¡¯t imagine how painful it must be for Sublime to react that way. Initially, she felt unsatisfied hearing that Sublime was still alive but after seeing that, she even felt a bit of pity for him. Seeing Laura finally retract her claws, Benjamin smiled and turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Hm? I¡¯m going to free the others too. Then leave this place. Are you coming?¡± ¡°...¡± Laura didn¡¯t think much about it anymore and followed behind Benjamin. The moment she stepped foot out of her cell, it was as if the weight on her shoulders had been lifted. Looking up, she saw Benjamin¡¯s back and had a feeling. A feeling that her life has finally truly begun! Chapter 73: Wolverines Chapter 73: Wolverines AN: Sorry for the delay. I was busy with reviewing yesterday and taking the N5 exam today...I don''t think I''ll pass T_T the test had more kanji that I didn''t know...owell. Anyway, enjoy! We will soon be going through a major arc! ------------------------------------ Chapter 73: Wolverines After Benjamin made a few more rounds and freed the rest of the prisoners, he explained the situation to them and provided them with three options. One, they can leave and go about their daily lives. No harm will come to them provided that they do not break any laws. Two, they can join the EPD and become a part of its members. Or three, they join his HYDRA team and help Ophelia gain control of the underworld. The prisoners all looked at each other hesitantly. Benjamin smiled and urged them some more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not forcing you all. If you don¡¯t want to join either side, you can pick the first option and just live normally. If you want to take any studies, I can refer you to Charles¡¯ School for the Gifted or Massachusetts University. Naturally, if you were to commit a crime, I¡¯ll be putting you back in another kind of cell for you to serve your time. Just like any other human being who commits a crime. You won¡¯t be experimented on.¡± At this moment, Laura was the first to step up. ¡°I¡¯ll join that EPD or whatever. Living normally is too boring for me.¡± Seeing Laura choose a side, the others began to choose as well. As fellow prisoners in the Facility, they were naturally aware of Laura¡¯s reputation. Unlike them who can freely roam in their cells, Laura was the only one who was tightly bound even in her cell. She had caused a huge headache to Sublime whenever it was her turn for the experiments and they could occasionally hear her roars once in a while. To put it simply, she was akin to the Alpha in their pack. Since even someone like her chose to listen to Benjamin, they no longer hesitated and picked the options they wanted. Most of them desired to be free and picked the first option. Only a few of them chose to join EPD or HYDRA. After seeing that everyone has made their choice, Benjamin opened up a portal for them to go through based on their choice. The last one was Laura who looked back at him instead of entering the portal. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to look around for a while here then destroy the place.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯m coming with. There¡¯s nothing I want more than to see this damned place crumble into pieces!¡± Laura growled in hate. Although she had calmed down a lot, she still can¡¯t get rid of her hate regarding this place. Benjamin didn¡¯t mind and nodded at her request. Then, the two of them started to look around the Facility. When they entered a rather large room, Benjamin frowned as he looked at what seemed to be an incomplete...Sentinel in front of him. Benjamin clicked his tongue. Damn, this guy was even involved in the creation of this thing? Beside him, Laura was glaring at the incomplete Sentinel. ¡°That guy called this thing the Sentinel. Supposedly, it¡¯s an anti-mutant weapon he was making that could wipe out the entire mutant-kind! In order to make it, he has been experimenting on us mutants for a long time...¡± ¡°I see...¡± Benjamin sighed. He then tapped his feet on the ground and suddenly, tree trunks appeared from the ground under the incomplete sentinel, winding around it as it grew taller and bigger, eventually crushing it as it grew. Now, what appeared before them was a towering tree intertwined with the incomplete Sentinel. He tapped on the ground again and the whole island began to shake. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing more to see here.¡± ¡°...Okay.¡± Laura was still quite surprised at the power that Benjamin showed. Is he also a mutant? Or...something else? While confused, she followed Benjamin through the portal. As soon as the portal closed, the whole facility caved in and disappeared beneath the rubbles. Back in the EPD Headquarters, Benjamin and Laura appeared. ¡°Well, before you actually get started, I think there¡¯s someone you should meet.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Hm, I guess you can call him your father.¡± ¡°...¡± Laura fell silent for a moment. She knew who he was talking about. The one they called the Wolverine. Benjamin smiled wryly and explained what happened. After knowing that Sublime used his DNA and the experiments that guy did on Laura, his face nearly turned red from anger. As part of the Weapon X Project, Logan naturally knew the pain that comes with experiments of this nature. Knowing that his DNA was used on Laura, he had already acknowledged her as ¡®the same as him¡¯ or rather, ¡®family¡¯. And for that to happen to her, Logan was seething with hate. ¡°WHERE IS THAT PIECE OF SHIT!? I SWEAR EVEN IF IT¡¯S THE LAST THING I DO-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s already taken care of.¡± Benjamin sighed and showed him a vision of Sublime the same way he did to Laura. After seeing the torment that guy was currently experiencing, his anger finally calmed down but he still felt a bit unsatisfied for not being the one to do the tormenting. Logan sat back again with a sigh. He turned to Laura and grunted, not knowing what to say. After all, he doesn¡¯t really have any experience with being a parent and he wasn¡¯t the type of person that was good at making conversations. ¡°Listen, kid-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡± Laura cut in before he could continue. Logan scratched his head. ¡°R-right...then, Laura...what¡¯s your plan now?¡± ¡°Well, I was thinking of joining the EPD and figuring it out from there.¡± Laura shrugged. Logan nodded and sighed. ¡°Look...I may not be your actual parent...and I don¡¯t know how to act like one...but if you need me, or if you need help on anything...I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°...Thank you.¡± Seeing them bond, although just a bit, Benjamin smiled. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you show Laura around? There¡¯s somewhere I need to go. Laura, you can start tomorrow. Just rest up for now.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Before Laura could say anything, Benjamin already left through a portal. Logan and Laura looked at each other awkwardly. ¡°Ahem. Well, have you tried riding a motorcycle?¡± Hearing that, Laura¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Can I!?¡± ¡°Haha, sure kid. But you can scratch her.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not a kid!¡± Laura glared at him again but didn¡¯t say anything more as she quickly rode on the motorcycle. The next moment, she drove off while laughing. ¡°Bet you can¡¯t keep up, old man!¡± ¡°Old-!?¡± Logan¡¯s face twitched. He then took Scott¡¯s motorcycle and quickly chased after her. Meanwhile, in Charles¡¯ room, Benjamin appeared there and the two of them watched as Logan and Laura drove off. Charles¡¯ face was all smiles. ¡°Thank you, Benjamin. For finding her.¡± He knew better than anyone the solitary life that Logan lived. Now he has a chance to spend that with family. ¡°Well, finding her was more of a coincidence though.¡± Benjamin just shrugged. He truly didn¡¯t expect to find her there but he¡¯s glad that she and Logan met. ¡°Anyway, have you considered my proposal before?¡± ¡°No need to think so much about it. I accept.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell Emma then.¡± Benjamin nodded and sent a message to Emma. Soon, the two institutions announced their student exchange plan to the media and it garnered some attention. After dealing with all that, Benjamin went back to the headquarters and saw Spider-man and Spider-woman bickering again. Besides them, there were two figures in restraints. Benjamin was surprised to see that the two in restraints were actually Ant-man and Yellow Jacket. Just what happened here? Chapter 74: Ant-man Chapter 74: Ant-man AN: Sorry for the delay. Was busy trying to rewatch GoTG and the whole Infinity War to refresh my memory since they will be happening soon-ish. Also needed to reread this since I may have forgotten some details...and I did. Turns out, I already introduced Ant-man back in the Apocalypse arc and completely forgot about him...so I tried to rewrite a bunch of things but then it would be too different now so I just removed Ant-Man in the Apocalypse arc. He didn''t do much there anyway. So this will be the chapter where he will be appearing first. That''s all. Enjoy! --------------------------------- Chapter 74: Ant-man A few hours ago, while Benjamin was busy dealing with Sublime and the prisoners, Spider-man and Spider-woman both volunteered to deal with a situation downtown where two potentially enhanced individuals with the ability to shrink have been seen fighting. Having appeared nearby, they quickly heard the sounds of explosions and sprang into action, shooting webs onto the buildings and pulling themselves up to start swinging. As they swung, Spider-woman sneered at Spider-man and started their banter. ¡°No need for you to go, I¡¯m more than enough to handle this.¡± ¡°No, you stay! I¡¯m more than enough!¡± ¡°No you!¡± ¡°No you you!¡± They two kept up this childish bickering as they arrived at the scene. When they saw the situation, the two looked amazed at the fight. After all, they haven¡¯t seen anyone with powers to shrink so seeing this red-clad figure and yellow-clad figure shrinking and growing while fighting was quite a new experience for them. What¡¯s more, the red one was throwing some shuriken-like gadgets and when it hits an object, it either shrinks or embiggens. The yellow one seemed to have a more high-tech suit as it has arms on its back that can shoot lasers. The two Spider heroes were only shocked for a second before intervening in the fight. ¡°Hands up! This is the EPD! You have been surrounded! Surrender or we will open fire!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a gun, idiot.¡± ¡°I know. I just always wanted to say that.¡± Spider-man shrugged and without waiting for the answers of the two fighting figures, he shot two wide webs shaped into a net from his webshooter. His web shooter has long since been upgraded and had plenty of trick webs on it. The net web was just one of them. Seeing the oncoming net, the red figure quickly pressed a button on his hand and shrunk down, passing through the gaps on the web. As for the yellow figure, he just snorted and shot lasers to destroy the web. ¡°Stay out of this Spider-man!¡± ¡°Sorry, no can do. This is my job!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to squash you too!¡± The yellow figure glared and shot his laser toward Spider-man who easily dodged it with a flip and a swing. Not wanting to be outdone. Spider-woman swung at the yellow figure with a swinging kick. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m also here you know!¡± ¡°More insects!¡± The yellow figure was angered as he blocked the kick with his arms. He then suddenly shrunk down, causing Spider-woman to falter for a moment, and using this opportunity, the yellow figure embiggened once more while doing an uppercut. Thankfully, Spider-woman sensed it in half a second and did a flip to soften the blow. At this time, Spider-man swung a punch with perfect timing while keeping up with his banter. ¡°Speaking of insects, you look like a bee. Are you called Bee-man?¡± The yellow figure grunted as he took the blow. ¡°The name¡¯s Yellowjacket!¡± Hearing that, both Spider-man and Spider-woman paused. ¡°Yellow Jacket? Cause...what, you wear a yellow suit?¡± ¡°Is the other guy called Red Jacket?¡± Suddenly, the red figure grew back to normal size and argued. ¡°I¡¯m Ant-man! Not Red Jacket!¡± Spider-man tilted his head. ¡°Ant-man? Cause you¡¯re small and you¡¯re red? Like ants?¡± ¡°Well...yeah. That and I can also control ants. Well, not control. More like, I can speak to them...which now that I say it, it sounds crazy...¡± Spider-woman turned to Spider-man. ¡°How come you can¡¯t talk to spiders?¡± ¡°Hey! You¡¯re also called Spider-woman!¡± ¡°What do you mean? I can talk to spiders.¡± ¡°As for you.¡± ¡°Y-yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no need to lock you up. However, you did damage some properties so you have two choices. You pay for all the damages you caused or join the EPD. The EPD will pay for the damages on your behalf but your salary will be deducted for a year.¡± ¡°I¡¯m joining!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Benjamin nodded and finally turned to the two Spiders. ¡°Alright, enough of that you two. Spider-man, don¡¯t you have homework to do?¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± Spider-man chuckled awkwardly. It was true that he has been procrastinating. Benjamin then turned to Spider-woman. ¡°And you. We need to talk.¡± ¡°A-about what?¡± ¡°About where you¡¯re truly from.¡± ¡°...¡± Spider-woman opened her mouth to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. Does...he know? Meanwhile, in a certain section of a certain galaxy. A blonde-haired man wearing a peculiar helmet could be seen dancing on a remote planet alone. On his ears were a pair of earphones connected to a walkman on his waist. Although his dancing looked cool with the accompaniment of music, only he could hear the music so to anyone looking at him, he just looks like a lunatic. Well, there¡¯s no one to comment on it though. At the end of his dance, he arrived at an ancient-looking ruin. There, he saw a pedestal in the middle that is surrounded by some forcefield. On top of the pedestal, a silver orb with strange engravings could be seen floating on it. This was none other than the orb that housed the Power Stone, one of the Six Infinity Stones! And the man about to get it...is none other than Peter Quil, AKA, Star Lord! At the same time, in another part of the galaxy, on an unknown planet. A large throne floated at a high pedestal. Beneath the throne were hundreds of thousands of Chittauri soldiers. And sitting on that throne was a large man with purple skin. His closed eyes opened slowly and a grin appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s time, Ebony Maw. Odin is soon reaching his end.¡± The man stood up and walked to a container beside him. The container opened up slowly, revealing a golden gauntlet. He reached out on it and wore the gauntlet. ¡°Prepare the ship.¡± ¡°Where to, my lord?¡± ¡°Earth. It¡¯s time I collect what is mine.¡± Hearing this, Ebony Maw smiled and bowed. ¡°As it should be, my lord Thanos.¡± Thanos grinned slightly as he looked out into the cosmos. ¡°Soon, my love...Death shall embrace everyone...!¡± Meanwhile, inside a certain room, a certain loli suddenly sneezed. ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡°My lady, are you okay?¡± Hela asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a sneeze. I wonder who¡¯s talking about me...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Look, in animes, it¡¯s normally like that!¡± ¡°...¡± Death has been completely turned into an otaku. Once again, Hela doubted herself if following Death was really the right choice... Just like that, certain events began to unravel. Benjamin, still having no idea of what¡¯s about to come, is currently facing Gwen Stacy in his office. Chapter 75: Xandar Chapter 75: Xandar Chapter 75: Xandar ¡°Uhh, why do I feel like I was just called to the Principal¡¯s office?¡± Gwen asked nervously. Benjamin chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Relax. I didn¡¯t call you here to reprimand you or anything. I just want to know if you¡¯re adjusting to our world well or not.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m doing good-...uhh I mean, what do you mean our world? Aren¡¯t I also from this world?¡± Benjamin just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Although the multiverse isn¡¯t exactly a part of his jurisdiction, if their problem becomes a problem of their world as well, then he needs to intervene immediately. Well, Benjamin didn¡¯t say all that for now and simply nodded. ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re doing fine. Remember, you can rely on me if something happens.¡± ¡°...Understood.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re free to go.¡± Gwen nodded and left his office. As soon as she closed the door behind her, she sighed. Does...he know? But how? I¡¯ve been very careful since entering this world... Gwen sighed again and shook her head. From the looks of it, Benjamin wasn¡¯t going to do anything to her even though he knows she was not from this world. She just has to continue as she normally would...and hopefully, everything works out well. Time passed. Benjamin continued to work as usual and on the weekend, he trained Illyana, Jean, and Laura in the X-Mansion. One day, Carol came to find him. ¡°Ben, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? Need me for something?¡± ¡°Just wanted to see you before I leave. I¡¯m about to head back to space. A contact of mine told me that Ronan the Accuser has attacked a Xandarian prison. He¡¯s one of the old Kree fanatics and someone I¡¯ve been trying to track for a while now.¡± ¡°Ronan the Accuser? Xandarian prison?¡± Benjamin was a bit surprised. He thought these names seemed familiar and suddenly remembered. Are the events of the Guardians of the Galaxy finally happening now? Well, it could be different. Still, there was no harm in checking. Benjamin was also quite curious about space and the situation on Earth was more or less stable. ¡°Can I come with?¡± ¡°Huh? You want to come with me?¡± ¡°Yeah. Once we¡¯re done, I can just open a portal back to Earth.¡± ¡°How about the EPD?¡± ¡°Fury and the others can handle things. It¡¯s been pretty quiet lately. Besides, I can return immediately if there are any emergencies.¡± Carol was surprised to hear him want to come but was quite happy for the company. ¡°That¡¯s good then! Shall we go?¡± ¡°Give me a sec. I¡¯ll tell Nat and the others first.¡± Benjamin then called Natasha and informed her that he¡¯ll be in space with Carol for a while. ¡°Alright, stay safe. And don¡¯t bring back too many alien girls.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to look for alien girls.¡± ¡°No, but they¡¯ll still come looking nonetheless.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t know what else to say to that. He also called Nick Fury and gave instructions. Once everything was settled, he looked at Carol and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go.¡± Carol nodded and led Benjamin to her ship. Although they don¡¯t really need a ship to fly in space, it was more convenient to travel in one after all. Carol punched in the coordinates and the ship started to shoot into space. As they entered warp, the space surrounding them seemingly began to stretch as they began to travel in lightspeed. Carol groaned. She knew that Benjamin¡¯s gonna be making fun of this for a long long time. The three continued to chat while walking to Adora¡¯s palace. When they reached the hall, they stopped laughing and went straight to business. ¡°Any ideas where Ronan is?¡± Adora sighed and shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯ve been trying to contact the Kree empire, demanding an explanation but their response was always the same. That Ronan¡¯s actions had nothing to do with them and refused any responsibility.¡± Carol also sighed. ¡°Typical Kree Empire. But they might be right this time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°Remember when I told you I¡¯ve been trying to track Ronan before? It¡¯s cause I found out that he¡¯s also connected to the Mad Titan who was responsible for the attack in New York back then.¡± ¡°Thanos?¡± Adora frowned. She was naturally aware of the Mad Titan¡¯s...reputation. ¡°You think he¡¯s behind this as well?¡± ¡°Could be. But why attack a prison?¡± ¡°It must be to break out Thanos¡¯ daughter, Gamora.¡± Adora sighed and explained further. ¡°A few days back, we caught a few people causing a ruckus here in Xandar. One of them was Gamora, Daughter of Thanos.¡± Carol also sighed but nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see if my contacts know where she is.¡± However, just as they were concluding their discussion, a soldier appeared in the hall and reported. ¡°Your Highness, one of the prisoner escapees contacted us with a message.¡± Adora frowned at that. ¡°What message.¡± ¡°Ronan is coming. And he has with him an Infinity Stone.¡± ¡°...And you believe him?¡± The soldier shrugged. ¡°He said that he just escaped prison and has no reason to help us. Also, he says he¡¯s an a-hole but he¡¯s not, and I¡¯m quoting him here, a 100% dick.¡± ¡°...¡± Adora and Carol were a bit speechless at that while Benjamin just chuckled. After a while, Adora looked at Carol who nodded at her. ¡°Very well. There¡¯s no harm in being more prepared. Call the Centurions and evacuate the citizens!¡± ¡°As you command!¡± The soldier saluted and quickly left. Carol approached Adora and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Me and Ben will be here to help.¡± Adora smiled weakly but still nodded. ¡°Thank you. But I¡¯m not sure we¡¯ll survive this even with your help. If what he said was true and Ronan has an Infinity Stone...you must save yourself. Don¡¯t die here, Carol.¡± However, Carol shook her head. ¡°No one will be dying here. Even if that guy has an Infinity Stone. We have Ben!¡± Benjamin smiled and shook his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too confident about me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most powerful person I know, of course, I¡¯m confident!¡± Beside them, Adora looked at Benjamin in surprise. For Carol to be that confident about him...is he really that powerful? Carol also whispered to Benjamin. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you have the Tesseract? If it comes to it, we¡¯ll fight Infinity Stone with Infinity Stone.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good point.¡± Although Benjamin also has another Infinity Stone, the Soul Stone... After discussing for a while, Adora left and started issuing orders to her Nova Corps. Chapter 76: Before the War Chapter 76: Before the War Chapter 76: Before the War While Adora left to issue orders to the Nova Corps, Carol pulled Benjamin into one of the rooms Adora prepared for them to rest. ¡°Carol? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Seeing as we¡¯re about to head to war soon, I need some Benjaminium recharge.¡± ¡°...Seriously? Now?¡± ¡°I feel especially powerful when I¡¯m filled to the brim!¡± Benjamin was speechless. Was this another hidden effect of him being a god? [Host, your semen is basically filled with the essence of Nature and can indeed revitalize someone.] ...Seriously? Benjamin felt a bit weird. Was this still the Marvel universe he knew? Why does it feel like he¡¯s in some sort of eroge version? It¡¯s probably the Stud System¡¯s fault. [...] But well, there¡¯s no harm in having a little action before the war. Benjamin grinned and lifted Carol up and tossed her onto the bed. Just as Benjamin was about to go down on her, Carol pulled her back up. ¡°No need for foreplay, we¡¯re in a hurry. I¡¯m already wet.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± With that, Benjamin pulled out his dick and started to penetrate Captain Marvel¡¯s wet pussy. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it~! More~~!!!¡±The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Carol moaned as Benjamin thrust repeatedly into her. Her voice echoed inside the Xandarian room. It just occurred to Benjamin that this was his first time having sex in an alien planet. ...Although the one he was doing was still an Earthling woman. Benjamin chuckled and flipped Carol over as she landed on all fours on the bed. He grabbed his waist and pushed even deeper into her. ¡°Aahhh~! Ahh~! Harder~!!!¡± Carol clenched the bed sheets as she moaned. After a while, she separated from Benjamin and pushed him down the bed as she straddled on top of him. Inserting his dick into her once more, Carol¡¯s body started to glow as she grinned at Benjamin and began moving up and down. ¡°Kh! Hey! Why are you using your powers!?¡± ¡°Ah~! We need to finish this soon! Mmn~! Adora will come to find us soon~!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the way you like it...How about this!?¡± Benjamin¡¯s dick started to flicker as small dosages of electricity trickled around it. It had become a lightning rod! ¡°~~~!!!¡± Carol¡¯s body shivered at the sudden electricity in her and instantly came. As Carol collapsed on Benjamin¡¯s chest, she glared at him. ¡°T-that wasn¡¯t fair!¡± ¡°Haha, it isn¡¯t over yet!¡± ¡°Ah~!¡± I haven¡¯t come yet and you want to relax? Benjamin flipped Carol over again and was about to reinsert himself when the door opened. ¡°Carol, we¡¯re just about do...ne...¡± Adora had come to find Carol to tell her that the preparations were nearly done. However, what she found was Carol sprawled on the bed and Benjamin about to insert his thick and long dick inside her. Adora¡¯s eyes were instantly glued onto Benjamin¡¯s rod. S-so big!? Are male Earthlings this big!? Can it even fit Carol!? ¡°Y-y-you two...¡± ¡°Uhh this...¡± ¡°Now I know why Carol chose you. You¡¯re simply a beast in bed. ¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Benjamin could only smile wryly at that. The three of them rested for a few minutes then got up to get dressed. ¡°We should go. Ronan will be here any minute now.¡± Benjamin and Carol nodded. After they got dressed, they left the room and started to get ready. Soon, a huge shadow loomed over them. Looking up, Benjamin saw a massive ship hovering above. At the same time, several smaller ships flew down and hovered in between Xandar and the massive ship. Carol¡¯s eyes squinted as she saw the flame logo on the smaller ships. ¡°Ravagers.¡± Aboard one of the Ravager ships was Peter Quill. AKA, Star-Lord. ¡°Remember guys! We can¡¯t let the stone touch the ground! Stick to the plan!¡± As he spoke, the rest of the smaller ships started to shoot at the huge ship. Adora looked up and shouted her orders. ¡°Nova Corps, engage the enemy! Assist the Ravagers!¡± Everyone shouted and started to board their ships. Meanwhile, the Centurions didn¡¯t need a ship and simply flew up like a human rocket and started to fire energy blasts from their fists. Inside the huge ship, a blue-skinned man with black warpaint on his face looked down on Xandar and the small ships in disdain. In his hand, he held a silver hammer with a long handle. Embedded on the hammer was a glowing purple stone. The Power Stone. He was Ronan. Beside him, a woman with cybernetic parts looked down as well and shouted. ¡°What are you all still standing for!? Fire! Rain hell onto these ants!¡± This was Nebula, Daughter of Thanos. Ronan frowned as he looked at the insects beneath him trying to bite at him. ¡°How dare these insects think they can defeat me! I¡¯ve had enough! Kill them all! Once we¡¯re done with Xandar, I¡¯ll kill the Mad Titan myself!¡± Ronan¡¯s eyes were filled with hate as he recalled how Thanos ordered him to bring the Power Stone to him just earlier. He thinks that I¡¯m his subordinate!? His slave!? I am not! I am Ronan the Accuser! Weilder of the Power Stone! First, he will show these Xandarians. Then he¡¯ll show Thanos! As Ronan started to imagine the future, a grin appeared on his face. He was starting to get even more arrogant. Just then, the whole ship started to shake. ¡°What happened!?¡± Nebula asked in a shout. ¡°S-someone¡¯s breached our ship!¡± ¡°Who!?¡± Nebula¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She pushed away the crew member and navigated the computer. The screen showed the surveillance feed of the room that was just breached. There, she saw two figures. One man, one woman. The woman was also clad in bright light. Ronan also saw the image and his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Captain Marvel!¡± As a Kree, he naturally knew who Captain Marvel was. She had been a thorn in the Kree¡¯s side as she repeatedly destroyed their outposts throughout the years. He was shocked at first but grinned soon after. ¡°Hahaha! Very well! Since you¡¯re here, you might as well die under the hands of Ronan!¡± With the Power Stone at hand, Ronan felt invincible! Nebula turned to Ronan for a bit then looked away. No good, he started referring to himself in the third person... Naturally, she didn¡¯t dare say that out loud. Chapter 77: Guardians of the Galaxy Chapter 77: Guardians of the Galaxy AN: Thanks to Nieus The God Of Magic for the subscription! Also, double chap today! ------------------------------ Chapter 77: Guardians of the Galaxy In the breached hall, Benjamin and Carol looked around as they were faced with Ronan¡¯s soldiers. Carol grinned and was about to unleash hell upon them when an explosion rang out. A new hole appeared on the wall where a small ship had crashed and several figures appeared. Looking at them, Benjamin knew who they were in an instant. Peter Quill, AKA, Star-Lord. Gamora. Drax the Destroyer. Groot. Finally, Rocket Racoon. The Guardians of the Galaxy...well, not yet. But they will be soon. As they appeared from the smoke that covered the area, Peter started issuing orders. ¡°Alright gang. Stick to the plan. Make sure Ronan doesn¡¯t touch the ground with the Power Stone!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. TIME TO DIE YOU LITTLE SHITS!!!¡± Rocket just rolled his eyes at Peter and immediately hopped onto Groot as he started firing toward the enemy with his machine gun. He didn¡¯t care much about the plan as long as he gets to fire at the enemy. Benjamin chuckled and turned to Carol. ¡°Seems like this Galaxy already has some Guardians.¡± ¡°You mean them?¡± Carol was unamused. She could tell how these people were just a group of outcasts that somehow got together. How could people like them be guardians of anything? It was at this time that Peter and the rest also noticed them and noticed how they didn¡¯t react much to Ronan¡¯s soldiers being shot at. ¡°Who¡¯re you guys?¡± Peter asked. Beside him, Gamora¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Captain Marvel!?¡± Carol smiled at that. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m pretty famous in the galaxy.¡± ¡°No kidding! You¡¯re basically a legend to those planets that are against the Kree Empire and a major headache to the Kree Empire itself!¡± Peter looked at Gamora weirdly. ¡°And which side of that are you?¡± ¡°Uhh, neither. I mainly heard about her from Ronan when I was still working under him. He was always cursing at her from time to time.¡± Drax also nodded and added. ¡°I have also heard of this Marvel Captain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Captain Marvel.¡± Gamora corrected. ¡°Whatever. Marvel Captain.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°When Ronan came to our home world and destroyed it, all of us looked up to the skies, wondering if she would come. She didn¡¯t.¡± Hearing that, Carol sighed and looked solemn. Benjamin shook his head. She was only one person after all. It was impossible to help everyone. Well, it¡¯s a different story if the EPD starts to go universal. Benjamin felt that he could achieve that. Maybe once this is all done, he can talk to Adora about it. Well, that¡¯s a problem for later. Carol opened her mouth to explain but Drax raised his hand to cut her off. ¡°Nobody is blaming you. The only thing to blame is my own weakness. That¡¯s why today, I shall get my revenge and slay Ronan once and for all!¡± With that, Drax took out two knives and started to charge at the enemies together with Rocket and Groot. Peter looked at him for a moment then turned to look at Benjamin. ¡°So who¡¯re you?¡± ¡°Benjamin Freed. From Earth.¡± ¡°Peter Quill. From Missouri. You can call me Star-Lord.¡± ...Which is on Earth. But Benjamin knew better than retort to this guy. As they shook hands, Peter looked at him up and down and scoffed. ¡°Look, Benjamin. You look nice and all but this is war. How about you sit nice and tight and let us pros do the work.¡± Benjamin looked amused and smiled teasingly. ¡°Oh, sure sure. I¡¯ll leave you right to it then.¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Carol grinned and her fists started to glow even brighter. The next moment, she shot an energy blast toward Ronan! *BOOM* Another explosion rang out as Ronan shot backward. He gritted his teeth and slammed the hammer¡¯s handle on the ground to prevent him from backing up further. As he skid backward, Carol followed up with another energy-filled punch which he met with another swing of his hammer. *BOOM* The whole ship shook as they collided repeatedly from exchanging blows. Peter looked at their fight, absolutely dumbfounded. ¡°Sheesh, what a pair of monsters.¡± Just as he said that, a stray energy blast that Ronan deflected suddenly came shooting toward him. Well, it didn¡¯t hit him but it was shot directly between his legs. All of a sudden, he felt his lower body shake like jellies and quickly shut up. Not paying attention to him, Carol and Ronan continued to fight. From the looks of things, both sides were evenly matched. Gamora was also at the side battling Nebula. ¡°Nebula! Enough of this! Stop fighting! You can¡¯t win!¡± ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°You...¡± Gamora was frustrated at this ¡®little sister¡¯ of hers who just won¡¯t stop trying to kill her. Being both Daughters of Thanos, the two of them were repeatedly fighting because of their father. Each time they fought, Thanos would punish the loser by replacing a part of their body with a machine. And based on the lack of machine parts on Gamora, she had never lost. As for Nebula who always lost, most of her body is now a machine. Yet even as she is injured, she still feels pain from that limb. Because of that, she hated her father more than anything. As for her hatred of Gamora...all she wanted was a sister, yet Gamora never looked at her that way. The only way for her to prove herself was to win! At least just one win! Nebula gritted her teeth as she thought of that and continued to fight. Back at Carol and Ronan, Ronan was fed up with the current stalemate and roared angrily as he slammed the hammer down onto the ship with no regard for whether the ship will be destroyed or not. ¡°ENOUGH!!!¡± The whole ship shook even more violently as purplish energy waves emanated from the shockwave of the hammer¡¯s blow. The next moment, cracks began to appear on the ship as it began to crumble and fall. Peter realized his plan and shouted out. ¡°Not good! He¡¯s gonna crash both us and the stone down on the ground!¡± Since descending wasn¡¯t working, he¡¯s just going to crash land instead! Either way, the moment the stone touches the planet, he will destroy everything! Ronan laughed. ¡°It¡¯s too late! You can¡¯t stop me now!¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± A casual voice rang out. Everyone turned to see Benjamin still casually walking towards them despite the whole ship crumbling down as it descends on the ground. Benjamin smiled and waved his hand. Then...the whole ship froze in midair. Benjamin was telekinetically stopping the whole ship from falling along with them. Of course, he also froze Ronan in place. Unable to move, Ronan squeezed his grip on the hammer and a purple glow emanated out of him as he broke free from Benjamin¡¯s control. ¡°WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE!?¡± ¡°EPD. You¡¯re under arrest for your crimes against the Galaxy.¡± ¡°LAUGHABLE!¡± Ronan scoffed and swung his hammer at Benjamin. Benjamin looked at the hammer and remembered something. Right, don¡¯t I have a hammer of my own too? It was something he got from completing the first harem quest. Mjolnir! ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with a hammer.¡± Benjamin grinned and swung Mjolnir as well to meet with Ronan¡¯s hammer. Then... *BOOOOOOOOOOM*!!! Chapter 78: End of Ronan Chapter 78: End of Ronan Chapter 78: End of Ronan Bluish lightning and purplish energies collided as the two weapons smashed into each other. The two froze in place for a few seconds before... *Crack* Ronan¡¯s eyes widened as he watched a crack appear on his hammer and slowly spread out as if it was made of glass. Until... *BOOM* The hammer broke into pieces and the Power Stone, no longer attached to anything, started to fall. Well, his hammer wasn¡¯t the only one that broke. Soon, Benjamin¡¯s Mjolnir also started to crack and shatter under the pressure of the Power Stone¡¯s might. Benjamin didn¡¯t think this was weird. The reason Ronan¡¯s hammer broke was that it was simply incapable of holding an Infinity Stone. Coupled with being struck by Mjolnir, it will naturally break apart. As for Mjolnir breaking, well, no matter how amazing it is, it still took on the full brunt of the Power Stone¡¯s attack which Ronan unleashed. However, Benjamin wasn¡¯t worried. Grinning at Ronan, Benjamin waved the handle of Mjolnir. ¡°Cool hammer. But can it also do this?¡± Suddenly, all the broken pieces of Mjolnir started to converge and reform the hammer in Benjamin¡¯s hand. Although it still showed some cracks, its power was not any less than before. ¡°NOO!!!¡± Ronan could do nothing but shout as he watched the hammer strike him down like lightning and crashed into the ground. The land cracked as he landed. Benjamin controlled everyone who was still frozen in midair down to the ground safely. Among them, Peter was looking at him with his jaw on the ground. What just happened? Who am I? What am I doing here? It was as if he began to doubt his own existence. Earlier, he was thinking about what Benjamin, a ¡®normal person¡¯ is doing in this war. Turns out, he is anything BUT normal! In fact, he¡¯s a goddamn monster! And he actually belittled him earlier! Peter didn¡¯t know how to react anymore. All he can do was stare at Benjamin dumbfoundedly. Other than him, Carol looked at the Mjolnir in Benjamin¡¯s hand in surprise. ¡°...Did you just break Thor¡¯s hammer?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, this isn¡¯t his. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Really? Can I see it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Benjamin shrugged and handed the hammer to her. Since this was a Mjolnir from the System, there was no need for the worthiness thing so anyone Benjamin, or rather the System, deem worthy can wield it. Carol took it and was prepared for it to sink to the ground but contrary to her expectations, she was able to lift it without any problems. She can even toss it midair a few times. ¡°Huh. I guess this really isn¡¯t Thor¡¯s hammer. That guy won¡¯t shut up about worthy this. Worthy that. Actually, how do you even have a similar hammer?¡± ¡°Uhh, it just appeared one day?¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin shrugged and lifted his hands up. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to say. I have no idea where it came from either.¡± Well, who knows where the System is from anyway. Carol pursed her lips but then shrugged. ¡°Well, we live in a strange world where I get energized from your cum so anything goes I guess.¡± ¡°...¡± That¡¯s how you explain it!? [What a strange world indeed.] You shut up, System. You¡¯re the strangest one here! ¡°Ugh...¡± A groan sounded from behind. Turning back, they saw Ronan still alive and struggling to his feet with difficulty. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, we got the Power Stone. Just take it from that guy.¡± Yondu turned back to Benjamin who just looked at him calmly. He then looked at the woman beside him and recognized her as Captain Marvel. Yondu¡¯s a smart man and knew he can¡¯t possibly take her on and he knew nothing about Benjamin except that Captain Marvel seems to be close to him. ¡°Grr. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t we going to-¡± ¡°Shut up! If you want to die, go die yourself!¡± Yondu shouted as he stormed off in a huff. Seeing that, Peter clicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk, they didn¡¯t fight.¡± Gamora heard him and rolled her eyes as she smacked the back of his head. After Yondu and the Ravagers left, Adora walked towards them. ¡°Thank you for your help. Especially you, Benjamin Freed. Thanks to you controlling the trees, there wasn¡¯t much damage to the city. Thank you.¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°No worries. By the way, do you have any plans for this thing?¡± Benjamin showed them the Power Stone and asked. Adora shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s best you keep it. We are too powerless to guard it should someone try and take it.¡± Benjamin nodded and stowed it in his Inventory. Adora then turned to Peter and the others. ¡°Thank you as well, Guardians, for informing us ahead of time and assisting us in this war.¡± ¡°Ahem. No problem, Your Highness!¡± Peter immediately stood straight and acted tough. Rocket sighed. ¡°That Guardians thing is really gonna stick to us now huh?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Drax nodded. Gamora shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s better than Criminals of the Galaxy.¡± ¡°True.¡± Rocket was convinced and no longer complained. Gamora then turned to a certain figure and asked. ¡°What do we do with her?¡± Benjamin turned and saw she was pointing at Nebula who was weakly leaning on a piece of debris. Nebula sighed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He is already coming for you. Now that you have the Power Stone, most of the stones are now on Earth...HE...is coming...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin was surprised. Is it Thanos? He¡¯s already going to invade Earth? Isn¡¯t it too fast? The Soul Stone has not even been found yet. Benjamin frowned. The Soul Stone he has was something that came from the System and not from this universe. Thanos shouldn¡¯t know that he has it so he will be one stone short even if he managed to get all the Infinity Stones on Earth. Unless...he already knows where the Soul Stone is? Benjamin glanced at Gamora who was also frowning. ¡°We¡¯ll take her to Earth for now for some questioning. Is that fine?¡± ¡°If he really is coming to Earth, then I¡¯m going with you.¡± Peter, having no idea who they are talking about, asked. ¡°Uhh Gamora? We just formed the Guardians of the Galaxy and you¡¯re already leaving?¡± ¡°Then come with me. The fate of the galaxy is at stake here. We cannot let Thanos take the Infinity Stones.¡± However, Benjamin shook his head. ¡°Rather than that, help me with something.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Find me a planet that is similar to Earth in size and environment. I have a plan.¡± Chapter 79: Ancient One Chapter 79: Ancient One Chapter 79: Ancient One After Peter and the rest left, Benjamin and Carol stayed in Xandar for a while to discuss something with Adora before leaving as well. They didn¡¯t travel via Carol¡¯s spaceship and instead, Benjamin directly opened a portal to Earth. Carol stayed behind to help out for a bit more. Appearing back in the EPD Headquarters, Benjamin saw Fury and handed Nebula to him. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back already. How¡¯s the date in space?¡± ¡°You know how it is. Kree invasion, Infinity Stone, the usual. Here, take her to a cell. I¡¯ll question her later.¡± ¡°...Did you at least bring back some souvenirs?¡± Fury chose to ignore how Benjamin just shrugged off a Kree invasion and Infinity Stone. Forget it, it¡¯s just another headache to deal with. It was a good thing he¡¯s no longer director of SHIELD so he didn¡¯t have to worry about those things anymore. With a boss like Benjamin, he can just toss all those complicated stuff to him. Benjamin chuckled and tossed a Xandarian-style eye patch to Fury. ¡°Nice. Oh, and some bald chick has been looking for you. Says she¡¯s some magician or something.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Blad chick? Magician? Is he talking about the current Sorcerer Supreme, the Ancient One? ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Right behind you, Mr. Freed.¡± Just as he asked, a voice sounded from behind him. Turning around, he saw a hooded lady in yellow robes. Indeed, it¡¯s her. The Ancient One. The Ancient One smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite the hard man to find, Mr. Freed.¡± ¡°Well, I was off-world for a while. Is there anything I can help the Sorcer Supreme?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± The Ancient One asked. Although she didn¡¯t look too surprised. Benjamin nodded and led her to his office. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After reaching his office, Benjamin went to the side and asked. ¡°Anything you want to drink? Water? Wine? Tea? Coffee? Soda?¡± ¡°Tea is fine.¡± Benjamin nodded and started to prepare one. As he prepared, he spoke. ¡°You know, it¡¯s a good thing you came to find me actually. I was about to go look for you.¡± ¡°Oh? May I ask why you wanted to see me?¡± ¡°The Time Stone.¡± The Ancient One paused for a bit before asking. ¡°Oh? Why? Did you want to take it as well?¡± ¡°Hmm, although taking it is convenient, it¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s good enough to take you instead. Uhh, not in a weird way.¡± The Ancient One was a bit speechless. ¡°I did hear you are quite a...womanizer. Have I entered your sights as well?¡± ¡°Uhh, I did say not in a weird way, right? What I meant was, it¡¯s fine to have you by my side for a while...wait, that doesn¡¯t sound right either.¡± Benjamin shook his head. Finished with the tea, he held it and placed it on the table between them and sat on the couch opposite the Ancient One. ¡°Look, someone is about to come to Earth to take the stones. I just think it¡¯s easier to protect the stones if they are close to me.¡± The Ancient One smiled and leaned forward. ¡°How close do you want me to be?¡± ¡°Umm...¡± Is there any correct answer to this? ¡°Ben, someone took the Soul Stone.¡± ¡°...I just had to jinx it...¡± Benjamin groaned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The guy with the red skull head took it.¡± ¡°Red Skull!? How!? Did he already take Sinthea...?¡± But that¡¯s impossible. The Brehe sisters would¡¯ve called him if that were the case. Death shook her head. ¡°I do not know of this Sinthea you spoke of, but the person he sacrificed was a young boy whom he called his son.¡± ¡°Red Skull had a son!?¡± Benjamin frowned. After a while, he asked. ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± Death smiled. ¡°I knew you¡¯d ask that. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t recall my other half just yet.¡± She then approached Benjamin and sat on his lap. ¡°Uhh, Death?¡± ¡°Shh, I¡¯m borrowing your Soul Stone for a bit.¡± Death chuckled and tapped on the Soul Stone on his Infinity Crown. Suddenly, an orange light shot out from it and a projection screen appeared in front of them. The scene on the screen showed Red Skull and another figure. When Benjamin saw that purplish figure, he frowned. ¡°Thanos? Those two are together?¡± At this moment, in a certain corner of the universe, a large ship hovered in space. Inside that large ship were Thanos and Red Skull. It was the scene that Benjamin is currently watching now. Thanos sat on his throne while holding onto an orange stone. He glanced at it for a moment before glancing back to Red Skull. ¡°I must say, I didn¡¯t think you had it in you. When you came to me all those years ago and disappeared, I thought you¡¯d take the stone once you got it and run on your own.¡± ¡°I...considered it.¡± Red Skull answered. ¡°And what made you decide to give it to me?¡± ¡°The stone...required an exchange. A soul...for a soul. To get it, I had to sacrifice that which was dear to me. My son. My...true heir.¡± ¡°Yet you didn¡¯t keep the stone.¡± ¡°I tried to keep it. I tried to use it...but my will wasn¡¯t strong enough.¡± Red Skull shivered slightly as he recalled something. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When I used it, I was sent into this...strange world. And in that world...I saw...Death.¡± Thanos¡¯ eyes widened as he heard that. Back on Earth, Benjamin turned to Death curiously but she just shrugged. ¡°What? All I did was scare him a little.¡± ¡°A little...¡± He¡¯s practically about to piss his pants! It seems Death didn¡¯t like him and thought of pulling a prank. Who knew he¡¯d chicken out and directly hand it to Thanos... Red Skull continued. ¡°Thanos, son of Alars. According to our deal, the Soul Stone is yours. In exchange...Earth is mine!¡± Thanos grinned. He brought the Soul Stone to his gauntlet and suddenly, the stone stuck to one of its sockets like a magnet. A surge of orange energy rushed from the gauntlet and poured into his body. Thanos only grimaced a bit before the pain stopped. The grin on his face grew wider. ¡°Then Earth, you shall have.¡± Chapter 80: Red Skull and Thanos Chapter 80: Red Skull and Thanos AN: Sorry for the delay, been busy during the weekend and originally was going to post this yesterday but...I fell asleep midway while writing the latest chapter XD Also, don''t sleep and write. When I woke up, I saw I typed a bunch of things and it somehow turned into a Chinese novel...since I have been reading those lately... :P Anyway, not much Benjamin in this chapter but is more about...well, as the title suggests, Red Skull and Thanos. This part naturally deviates from the movies and comics but is something I just added here for a twist later on. That''s all, enjoy! ------------------------------- Chapter 80: Red Skull and Thanos Outside Earth¡¯s atmosphere, a large ship appeared from warp and quietly hovered in space. It hung over Earth like a deadly blade about to slice the whole planet in half. And it may just do so...as inside this ship was none other than the Mad Titan himself. Thanos. Around him, six figures stood menacingly. One had a face akin to a bloodied skull. This person is of Earth, the Red Skull of HYDRA. Years ago, during his encounter with Captain America, he was engulfed with the energy of the Space Stone, the Tesseract. This energy appeared to have disintegrated him into ashes but in truth, he was sent to a far-off planet called Vormir. Home to the Soul Stone. Years passed as he was trapped in that planet, unable to do anything but observe as various beings try to take the Soul Stone and fail. As time passed, he gradually noticed his...rather special abilities. However, unlike Captain Marvel who had gained the Space Stone¡¯s seemingly boundless light energy, he had gained its opposite. A dark energy capable of manipulating space. With this ability, he was able to access the various corners of the universe. And with it, knowledge of the universe as well. He knew that the Soul Stone existed in Vormir, but was unable to get it. For he had nothing to sacrifice. That¡¯s when he remembered about a daughter he had on Earth. And so he set out to return to Earth. However, by that time, Earth was being invaded by Loki and Thanos¡¯ Chintauris. The energy from the Tesseract interfered with his own powers, which led him to unknowingly appear in front of Thanos instead! That was when he was forced to make a deal with him. Naturally, he did not plan on going through with that deal, he only accepted it so he could live. When he was finally let out, some time had already passed and Earth was already peaceful once more. He did not appear out into the light, instead, he hid in the shadows as he looked for information on his daughter. He even ignored it when HYDRA was very nearly eradicated by Benjamin and his EPD. For no matter how many heads fell, two more will take their place! When he finally found where his daughter was, he sent Baron Zemo to slowly win her over so as to not alert SHIELD.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Yet somehow, that Benjamin and his blasted EPD found out and interfered yet again! What¡¯s more, sometime after that, they seemed to have known that he was still alive! He was even defeated by the likes of Captain America and his Avengers! Even with his new abilities, he wasn¡¯t capable of dealing with all of them along with Captain Marvel, and was nearly caught instead. WIth no choice, he abandoned his plan and fled Earth directly to regroup. He had been observing Benjamin for a while and knew that he could not match him. Only a monster can kill a monster. That¡¯s when it occurred to him. He can use Thanos to go against Benjamin. And so he started hatching a plan. It was a good thing that while looking for his daughter, he also found an orphan boy. He took care of him as he would a real son of his. All so he can nurture ¡®love¡¯ with him...and then exchange him with the Soul Stone. Since he was unable to get his daughter, this child would do. Soon, he went back to Vormir with the boy. On that cliff, he still remembered his last conversation with him. ¡°Father, what are we doing here?¡± ¡°...Child, what do you think of me?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Father is the best! You took me in when no one else would!¡± ¡°...Will you do something for me?¡± ¡°I will do anything!¡± ¡°Jump off.¡± ¡°...¡± The child looked up at him to see if he was joking. Seeing his serious face, the child smiled and nodded. ¡°As you command.¡± The next moment. Several parts of the spaceship broke off and began to fall onto Earth like the meteors that once wiped out the dinosaurs. Buildings collapsed, mountains cracked, and the sea overturned...it was a disaster. Everyone shouted as they ran around but were still crushed. Finally, a huge part descended on New York, creating more destruction in the city. After it landed, a hatch opened and several figures appeared. It was none other than Thanos and his Black Order plus Red Skull. Thanos looked around casually and scoffed at the fleeing people. ¡°Dread it. Run from it. Destiny arrives all the same.¡± ¡°Wow. Did you practice that line in front of a mirror?¡± Suddenly, a casual voice was heard amidst the chaos. Thanos turned and saw a figure sitting on the hood of a car without a care for the world. That figure was even playing with a piece of stone in his hand, seemingly unbothered by all the destruction around him. That person looked up and watched Thanos and the others approach him. ¡°Let¡¯s see, purple nutsack of a chin. You must be Thanos.¡± Thanos didn¡¯t look insulted. He only glanced at him coldly and spoke. ¡°I sense the stones on you. Hand them over or I shall take it off your corpse.¡± The person scoffed. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re amazing with one Soul Stone?¡± ¡°It is enough.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? How about now?¡± The person extended his hand and suddenly, the Soul Stone removed itself from Thanos¡¯ gauntlet and flew into the hands of the figure in the car. Thanos¡¯ eyes widened and tried to grab the stone but the stone flew fast. Ebony Maw immediately tried to use his telekinetic powers but it was also not of help. They weren¡¯t able to do anything but watch as the stone flew out of them and into the hands of that person. That person held the Soul Stone casually and looked at it a few times before chucking it into his pocket. He grinned teasingly at Thanos and the others. ¡°Still confident?¡± Thanos glared at him angrily. Although he didn¡¯t know why the stone flew to him, it didn¡¯t matter. He will still destroy everyone that tries to go against him! At this moment, Red Skull approached Thanos and whispered. ¡°Lord Thanos, that man is known as Benjamin Freed. One of Earth¡¯s Heroes.¡± Before Thanos could say anything, Benjamin cut in. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not one of the heroes. I¡¯m with the police. Now hands up and get on the ground. Surrender now before any of you get hurt.¡± Hearing Benjamin¡¯s mocking tone, Thanos narrowed his eyes. ¡°Surrender? Look around you. You may have the stones but look at your precious planet. You¡¯ve all but lost.¡± Thanos waved his hand and the next moment, his army appeared from the ship part that dropped to Earth. Although this scene appeared to be a standoff, one side had millions of army yet on the other side, there was only Benjamin and his car. Still, Benjamin didn¡¯t seem to mind. Instead, he showed a grin. ¡°How about you take another look around.¡± Suddenly, a red mist started to appear on the debris around them. The destruction disappeared, replaced by a wide grassland instead. Then, Benjamin waved his hand and hundreds of portals appeared around them. The next moment, his side of the field was filled with the Heroes of Earth. The Avengers, X-Men, Fantastic Four, Guardians of the Galaxy, Sorcerers, Wakandans, Asgardians, and the rest of his EPD members. ¡°Did you really think I was gonna sit there and do nothing while you lot destroy my planet?¡± Benjamin shook his head and stood up. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s try this again.¡± Under the dumbfounded looks of the others on his side, he took out a megaphone from somewhere and put it in max volume. ¡°THANOS! YOU HAVE BEEN SURROUNDED! SURRENDER NOW OR WE WILL USE LETHAL FORCE! THIS IS YOUR FINAL WARNING!¡± Chapter 81: Fall of Odin Chapter 81: Fall of Odin Chapter 81: Fall of Odin A few moments ago. Before Thanos and his army arrived on Earth, Benjamin went to Asgard for...Odin¡¯s final ceremony. Actually, Odin still has some time left but if he were to pass on like this, he wouldn¡¯t go into Valhalla since only Asgardians who died in battle can enter Valhalla. So in cases like this, there will be a battle ceremony between the current ruler and the succeeding ruler. In this case, Odin would do battle with Thor...is what was supposed to happen. ¡°So...how did it turn into this?¡± Benjamin asked as he faced Odin, the ruler of Asgard, who was currently standing opposite him while holding onto his prized spear, Gungnir. Odin scoffed. ¡°I have no interest in battling that kid, Thor, when there is someone obviously stronger around.¡± ¡°Even so...I¡¯m not even Asgardian.¡± ¡°But you are a God. That¡¯s all that matters. Besides, you aren¡¯t the one dying and going to Valhalla.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to refute that. Still, he never thought that he would one day be facing off against the likes of Odin...and be the one to send him on his way. What would Thor feel about me killing his father? Just as Benjamin was thinking about that, he heard a cheer from one of the stands around them. ¡°BEN! GO KICK HIS ASS AND SEND HIM TO VALHALLA ALREADY!¡±Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°...¡± It was Thor. Is this really alright!? Are you really supposed to be saying that!? As if knowing his thoughts, Odin laughed. ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry. For us Asgardians, death is just another chapter in our life. Dying from a strong warrior such as you is an honor.¡± Odin grinned and slammed the spear on the ground then got into stance. ¡°Now. Shall we?¡± Benjamin fell silent for a moment then took a deep breath. Then, he removed the Infinity Crown on his head, revealing its existence to Odin. ¡°That¡¯s! The Soul Stone!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be using this in our fight.¡± Benjamin smiled and chucked it into his Inventory. Then, he willed the Untainted Symbiote to cover his body like armor. Wielding the Soul Dagger, the energy of Limbo flowed through him, creating another layer of armor made from Promethium. Finally, his head caught on fire, turning his head into a flaming skull. The Promethium armor and Untainted Symbiote morphed into what looked like a devilish armor. Even the Soul Dagger grew chains at the base, turning it into some sort of rope dagger but well, instead of rope, its chains that are on fire. Without the Infinity Crown, this was Benjamin¡¯s strongest state. Holding onto the chains with his left hand and the dagger on his right hand, Benjamin also got into stance. ¡°It¡¯s not everytime I get to use all my powers. Don¡¯t lose too soon, old man.¡± Odin was stunned for a moment before bursting into laughter. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re a thousand years too early if you think you can beat me that fast!¡± Both Benjamin and Odin grinned, aware that this fight will be their first and last against each other. No words were said as they fought, only the sounds of their laughter and the clash of their attacks could be heard from the battlefield. Benjamin hoped the fight will continue for a longer period but...time was running out. He knew that Thanos was about to arrive...so it was time to end this fight. Although he didn¡¯t say anything to Odin, Odin understood his intention and also unleashed his strongest attack for a final decisive match. Finally...their fight ended. This was a fight that would later on be made into tales and songs by the bards. A legend that will forever leave its mark in the annals of Asgard. It was a battle that signified the end of an era...and a start of a new one. As Odin laid on the ground staring at the starry sky and surrounded by his family and friends, he smiled. ¡°Benjamin Freed...can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°...What is it?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°In all my life, I have had two regrets. I hope you can find my eldest...and bring her home.¡± At the side, Thor was confused. ¡°Father, have you gone senile? I¡¯m right here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, you idiot. You¡¯re my third-born.¡± Odin coughed as he spoke. Thor was shaken. He didn¡¯t think he had elder siblings! Odin ignored him and turned back to Benjamin. ¡°Her name is Aldrif. We lost her many years ago when Heven waged war on us...I have never been able to find her since then. If you can, please find her.¡± ¡°...I understand.¡± After all, Benjamin knew that in this Marvel Universe, there are plenty of fearsome entities. Some can even destroy an entire universe on a whim. Of course, Benjamin wouldn¡¯t let them shoulder those battles on their own. He would also be there to fight. But in an event where he isn¡¯t present and there¡¯s a crisis, they needed to be strong enough to fight through it. Benjamin glanced at Thanos who¡¯s face had grown dark from frowning. ¡°What¡¯s it going to be, Mad Titan? Surrender, or die!¡± Thanos narrowed his eyes. ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid to die? No, I will embrace Death with open arms!¡± ¡°Geez, stalker much? Well in that case...you have been warned! Autobots! Roll out!¡± With his word, everyone sprang into action and both sides started to clash. Spider-man swung close to Benjamin and looked at him and asked. ¡°Are we the Autobots? Which one am I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely a Bumblebee. Now stop quiping and start thwiping!¡± ¡°Yes sir Optimus Prime sir!¡± Just as Spider-man was about to swing and kick a chitauri, a huge figure suddenly slammed his hammer onto him. It was Black Dwarf. ¡°Puny bug. Too noisy.¡± ¡°Technically, spiders are arachni-¡± ¡°Move it kid! Go annoy the others, this is a big man¡¯s fight!¡± Before Spider-man could continue his quip, he was cut short by the Thing who charged at Black Dwarf and tackled him. Immediately after that, he rolled to the side and from above, Hulk smashed down hard at Black Dwarf who was still on the ground. ¡°HULK SMASH!¡± ¡°Grr!¡± Black Dwarf growled and hurriedly blocked the attack with his hammer and managed to get away with only a small injury. Before he could relax, he heard someone growling behind him and the next moment, two pairs of silver claws appeared and stabbed at his back. ¡°ARRGGHH!!!¡± Black Dwarf roared as Wolverine and X-23 stabbed his back. ¡°Uhh, I¡¯m just going to...go...¡± Seeing this fierce and bloody fight, Spider-man slowly inched away and went to look for another enemy. Swinging to another location, he saw Ebony Maw and Supergiant engaged in a magical battle with the likes of Scarlet Witch, Jean Grey, Professor X, Magik, Invisible Girl, and the Ancient One. ¡°...Yep. Not it.¡± Spider-man shook his head. No way he¡¯s going to join a fight that defies science. He swung to another location. This time, it was Corvus Glaive and Proxima Midnight fighting with Captain America, Hawkeye, Cyclops, Peter Quill, Gamora, and Lady Sif. Spider-man felt that there¡¯s no need for him to join in this fight since they looked like they already had it handled. As for the rest? They were dealing with the massive army of Thanos. Among them, the most destructive ones were Captain Marvel, Storm, and Quake. ¡°...Am I even needed here?¡± Spider-man sighed. He felt so small amongst these big heroes. While muttering, he suddenly felt someone slap the back of his head. ¡°Hey, webhead! Are you scared already!? Quit daydreaming and help out!¡± It was Spider-Gwen. She rolled her eyes beneath the mask and scolded. ¡°Are you having your midlife crisis or what?¡± ¡°What mid-life crisis? I¡¯m 18!¡± ¡°No you¡¯re not.¡± ¡°I will be soon!¡± Spider-man glared at her for a while before he started to swing again. This time, he no longer hesitated and started to deal with the Chitauris. Benjamin saw this scene and smiled. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Spider-man who was questioning themselves if they truly mattered in this huge war. After all, it was easy to doubt oneself when they have other people to compare to. But these people are heroes. They would only doubt themselves at the start, but would eventually rise up to the challenge in order to protect those that they cared about. These are what Benjamin know as...plot armors! Benjamin chuckled at that thought and looked around one more time. Seeing as everyone was more or less handling their fights, Benjamin turned to Thanos. At the moment, several heroes like Thor, Iron Man, Magneto, and such are currently facing off against him but they were still having a hard time. It was time for Benjamin to join the fray! Chapter 82: Fight? No, this is Bullying! Chapter 82: Fight? No, this is Bullying! AN: IMPORTANT NOTICE: I had added some things in chapter 59: Pocket World and Chapter 80: Red Skull and Thanos due to my mistake...you see, originally I had already written that Red Skull was already caught but I had forgotten about it due to how small of an event it was. Basically, I just added that Red Skull had disappeared. Thankfully, I had given him that ability and there wasn''t any effect of him being caught before so I didn''t have to change much. I updated chap 82 as well just to give a background on the escape. I don''t read all the comments every time and may miss some so I''d appreciate it if those in my discord server can notify me. T_T That''s all. Enjoy the chap! ----------------- Chapter 82: Fight? No, this is Bullying! Just as Benjamin was about to confront Thanos, he saw someone familiar at the side facing against Red Skull. ...It was his daughter, Sinthea! What is she doing here? Benjamin frowned and flew over. Not just Sinthea, the Brehe sisters were also there so Benjamin looked at them for answers. ¡°What is she doing here? I know I told you guys to bring her around the EPD HQ but I didn¡¯t mean to bring her here too!¡± The three sisters averted their gazes but two of them were directed at the blonde sister, Amanda. Amanda smiled wryly and explained. ¡°Umm...I might have...accidentally...told her about who her father was...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I-it can¡¯t be helped! We were drinking at the time and the topic just somehow went there...¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. No matter. What¡¯s done is done. But she still shouldn¡¯t be here. ¡°We tried not to bring her here but...it¡¯s like she suddenly went crazy and super strong...¡± Benjamin was surprised at that. Did Sinthea have super strength? Benjamin turned to Sinthea who was fighting against Red Skull. Now that they mentioned it, she does appear to be more agile than normal. Her reflexes are also amazing. At the moment, Sinthea wielded a dual handgun and repeatedly fired at Red Skull while doing flips and traversing the uneven battlefield. As for Red Skull, he was also firing back while teleporting here and there. Of course, just like any villain, Red Skull seemed to enjoy talking while fighting. ¡°What are you doing!? I AM YOUR FATHER!¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up, Darth Vader! Look at your face! Look at my beautiful face! I refuse to believe it!¡± Red Skull cursed in German when he heard that. Why did you have to bring my face in this!? That¡¯s too low! Benjamin looked at the father-daughter fight and didn¡¯t know if he should intervene or not. ¡°Umm, will you be okay, Sin?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, Ben! Yeah, yeah. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just disciplining this stupid father of mine for siding with the aliens and repeatedly trying to conquer the world like a kid.¡± Sinthea nodded casually as if she wasn¡¯t taking the fight seriously yet. On the other hand, Red Skull saw Benjamin and was infuriated. ¡°YOU! GIVE ME BACK THE SOUL STONE! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT I¡¯VE SACRIFICED FOR THAT!?¡± ¡°Your son? And yet you still handed the stone to Thanos after that. How heartless. I can even feel him weeping inside the stone.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Red Skull¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that his son was weeping inside the stone. His body shuddered with guilt and grief. Not only him, Sinthea was also visibly shaken. ¡°You...what...did you do...!? WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO!?¡± Sinthea shouted at Red Skull who simply gritted his teeth and refused to answer. Instead, a maddened look seemed to appear on his face as he started to crazily charge at Benjamin. Benjamin noticed something was wrong and hurriedly wrapped Red Skull in thick vines. ¡°HAIL HYDRA!!!¡± *BOOM* His body actually exploded! Damn crazy! However...did he think that death was the end for him? With a thought, the Soul Stone in his Infinity Crown glowed and an invisible soul flowed into it silently. It was Red Skull¡¯s soul who had just died! Death is too lenient of a punishment for someone like Red Skull. He still needed to pay for his crimes. Naturally, Benjamin wouldn¡¯t let him die so easily. Caught unawares, Thanos felt the full brunt of the Power Stone-enhanced car. But Benjamin wasn¡¯t done. The other clones also did the same thing, disappearing and reappearing all around Thanos, hitting him with a barrage of cars powered by the Power Stone! Benjamin even created curved roads in midair with the Reality Stone and sometimes phased through Thanos with the Space Stone just to make it even more unpredictable! Thanos was unable to do anything but get hit over and over! Everyone watching was speechless. Spider-man clicked his tongue. ¡°Now that¡¯s what I call a Road Kill.¡± After a while, Benjamin was finally satisfied and stopped. He got out of the car and wiped the imaginary sweat on his flaming skull forehead. Looking at Thanos who was bruised all over and tire marks all over his body, Benjamin felt very refreshed. Damn! That was so satisfying! ¡°Did you like my ride? How about it? Wanna take it for a spin?¡± Thanos only groaned and grunted, clearly unable to form any words at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± Benjamin threw the chained Soul Dagger onto Thanos, wrapping it around Thanos¡¯ leg and attaching it to the back of the car. Then, Benjamin got into the car once more and drove through the battlefield! Benjamin drove through Thanos¡¯ army like a snowplow all the while dragging Thanos behind him. That wasn¡¯t all though. Benjamin also used the Reality stone to alter the ground after he drove on it to have spikes to ensure that Thanos had the best experience. Everyone watching felt their hairs stand on end at the cruelty on display before them. Seeing Thanos being man-handled...or rather, car-handled by Benjamin, Proxima Midnight used this moment when her enemies were dumbfounded to quickly retreat and grab Corvus Glaive. Then, she pressed a button on her wrist communicator which caused a pillar of light to appear around her and Corvus. Corvus finally snapped out of it and shouted. ¡°Proxima! What are you-¡± ¡°Shut up! We¡¯re not winning this! We need to go, now!¡± ¡°You-¡± Before Corvus could complain, the pillar of light had already beamed them up to a small vessel ship above. Proxima didn¡¯t waste any moment and quickly slammed the button for Hyperdrive. The destination didn¡¯t matter as long as it wasn¡¯t here! Seeing the two flee, everyone snapped out of it as well and quickly returned to confronting the other members of the Black Order to prevent them from fleeing. Supergiant cursed. ¡°Damn Proxima, that wench!¡± She gritted her teeth but could only continue to defend and try to retreat. Alas, she was gradually being overpowered by the heroes as do the other members of the Black Order. Motivation was low and their leader was being dragged across the battlefield. Was this even a fight!? This is just bullying! It didn¡¯t take long for Thanos¡¯ army to fall. By the end of it, Benjamin finally stopped and got out of the car once again. He turned at the back of the car to look at Thanos who now looked like too bloody to be recognizable. Benjamin was surprised. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re still alive after all that?¡± Thanos attempted to stand but could only struggle to even lift his body. He could only glare at Benjamin with utmost hatred. ¡°I..am...inevitable...¡± Benjamin chuckled at that and picked up the Reality Stone from the steering wheel. A red mist condensed above his other hand, forming into a very familiar orb. Benjamin tossed the orb in the air a few times before throwing it toward Thanos. ¡°And I...choose you, Pikachu!¡± Yep. Benjamin had recreated a Pokeball using the Reality Stone. Even Pikachu appeared in reality! Thanos looked at the yellow mouse in front of him with a confused and dumbfounded expression. ¡°Use thunderbolt!¡± ¡°Pika!¡± *CRASH*BOOM* AN: So....yeah. That happened XD Chapter 83: Life and Death Chapter 83: Life and Death Chapter 83: Life and Death The Reality Stone. Truth was, Benjamin had always felt that this particular stone was the most powerful. After all, its only limit was...one¡¯s own imagination. Naturally, it doesn¡¯t mean that holding the Reality Stone will allow you to bend reality as you wish however you wish without any consequences. From the beginning where he had ¡®simulated¡¯ a whole planet to making clones of himself and the car to finally ¡®creating¡¯ Pikachu, it took a toll on Benjamin¡¯s energy. This energy has no name as it was quite ambiguous. It can be said to be his life force. Or maybe his stamina. Or it can also be called magical energy. It may even be something like a divine energy. In any case, this ¡®energy¡¯ was the price of using the power of the Infinity Stones of this universe. In fact, Benjamin wanted to create something even bigger just out of curiosity if it would work but ultimately held back as he had consumed too much energy already. ¡°Really, this universe¡¯s Infinity Stones are too annoying to use. It¡¯s better to use the System ones in the future.¡± Benjamin sighed. After today, unless it¡¯s a real emergency, Benjamin vowed not to use the Infinity Stones of this universe again. ¡°Well, it''s nothing that sleeping and eating won¡¯t fix but still.¡± Actually, as the God of Nature, he can draw upon the energy of Nature to replenish himself but there was no need to go that far. Doing so would only cause Nature to decay and it won¡¯t be good for anyone. [Host can also recover through absorbing the energy of others.] What is that? Some kind of Dual-cultivation thing? System, are you secretly a Chinese character? [Shall I switch to Face-Slapping Mode?] ...Please don¡¯t... Benjamin felt goosebumps just thinking about it. Reading about it and laughing it off is one thing but if it were to happen to him...it would be just too annoying to deal with. Benjamin shook his head with a laugh. He threw all these random thoughts at the back of his mind and looked at Thanos who was charred black and disfigured all over.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.comin had already deactivated the Reality Stone and caused Pikachu to dissipate into red mist. Still, everyone around him was dumbfounded. Spider-man turned his head to look at Iron Man. ¡°Mr. Stark. Was I dreaming or did I see Pikachu there just now?¡± ¡°Nope. I saw it too.¡± ¡°...¡± Spider-man was silent for a while before suddenly turning back to Benjamin. ¡°Mr. Freed! Capt. Freed Sir! Are Pokemons real!? Where can I catch one!? I want a Charizard! I¡¯m going to be a Pokemon Master!¡± Spider Gwen instantly smacked the back of his head. ¡°Idiot! He obviously used one of those Infinity Stones!¡± At the side, Mr. Fantastic also approached with a curious look. ¡°Fascinating. These Infinity Stones...can I have a closer look?¡± He asked with shining eyes as he stared at the stones. Benjamin shivered and quickly shook his head. ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed! Who knows what kind of dangerous shit you¡¯ll make!?¡± Benjamin sweated. He knew that this guy was quite well known for his...dangerous inventions. In fact, even his child in the comics was akin to a god who can bend reality to his will...wait, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the Reality Stone, right? Benjamin thought to himself never to let Reed get near any of the Infinity Stones... Hearing that, Mr. Fantastic started to sulk in the corner but no one cared about him. Thor then landed beside Thanos and kicked him a few times to see if he was still alive. ¡°He¡¯s still alive. What now?¡± ¡°Well, considering how many planets and civilizations this guy has massacred, even saying he deserves to die is too kind to him. Instead, I¡¯ll be placing his soul in a prison inside the Soul Stone. Does anyone have other thoughts?¡± Benjamin looked around but everyone shook their heads. Even someone with a straight sense of justice like Spider-man can see how cruel and dangerous Thanos was. If Benjamin had not intercepted them, who knew how many lives would¡¯ve been lost in their scuffle? Not to mention, they had heard from Thor and the Guardians how Thanos would wipe out half the population of each planet he visits. Against someone like that...were they supposed to just die? Maybe so. But was that enough punishment? No. They owe it to the lives of everyone that Thanos had killed to make sure he doesn¡¯t end easily. But just imprisoning him wouldn¡¯t do either as they were not confident in making a secure enough prison for him. That¡¯s why Benjamin decided on the Soul Prison as he did with Sublime and Red Skull. The next moment, a black fog appeared beside Benjamin which then turned into a hooded robe. Carol nodded. Everyone turned to look at Thor who then struck a pose to show his mighty self. After seeing that, no one reacted and simply looked away and nodded at Carol. Right, he doesn¡¯t feel like a King at all. Rocket Racoon rolled his eyes and asked. ¡°Alright fine. We¡¯ll take the glowing lady and his Majesty muscles over there. Does anyone still want to come?¡± ¡°Ooh! Ooh! I want to come!¡± Spider-man quickly raised his hand. Along with him, there was also Iceman, Iron Fist, Daredevil, Nightcrawler, Human Torch, and Jake...wait, why is Jake here? Benjamin turned to Jake who he only just now noticed. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch over HQ?¡± ¡°Oh come on! A chance to fight aliens? Did you think I was gonna sit this one out!?¡± ¡°...And? Did you even fight?¡± ¡°Nah I was hiding pretty much until now. I brought some popcorn though.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t know what to say. He ignored him for now and turned to the others. He looked at Spider-man first. ¡°Don¡¯t you have homework?¡± ¡°Umm...no?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a yes. Go do your homework.¡± Benjamin waved his hand with a Sling Ring and portaled Spider-man back to Earth. ¡°Oh come on-¡± With Spider-man gone, Benjamin turned to Iceman. ¡°And you? Why do you want to go?¡± ¡°It seems fun?¡± ¡°Away you go.¡± ¡°Wai-¡± Just like Spider-man, Benjamin portaled him back to Earth as well. Benjamin turned to Human Torch. Before he could even ask, Human Torch already spoke up. ¡°To meet alien chic- Hey!¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t bother hearing the rest and tossed him back to Earth. Next was Nightcrawler. Upon being stared at, Nightcrawler knew that it was his turn. He scratched his head and answered. ¡°Umm...I¡¯m just curious how other aliens look.¡± Benjamin stared at him for a moment before nodding. ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± ¡°Actually, your ability might be useful during the trip.¡± With Nightcrawler¡¯s teleportation ability, Benjamin would be more reassured if they were in a pinch. Whether it was Spider-man, Iceman, or Human Torch, those guys would only be more of a nuisance than help... Especially if all three are in the same room. Benjamin then looked at Iron Fist and Daredevil. ¡°I sort of get the others but why you two?¡± Iron Fist answered first. ¡°I¡¯m interested in the Arena. I wonder if there are also martial artists among the aliens.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re interested in the Grand Arena too? Want to sign up when we¡¯re there?¡± Thor grinned. Benjamin facepalmed. Maybe it¡¯s a mistake to have Thor join... But at least Iron Fist is more level-headed. He might be able to rein in Thor for a bit. Benjamin then looked at Daredevil. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°I just want to sightsee.¡± ¡°...¡± Thanos’ Punishment Thanos¡¯ Punishment Chapter 84: Thanos¡¯ Punishment Benjamin and everyone stared at Daredevil dumbfoundedly. ¡°...Have you been spending too much time with Spider-Man lately?¡± ¡°...It was just a joke. Is it that unnatural for me to joke? Was it that bad?¡± Daredevil sighed. ¡°Well, I wanted to get used to hearing how aliens¡¯ heart beats. In case they ever show up on Earth someday, I¡¯d know how to differentiate them.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Alright. Having you there can also be an advantage during the negotiation.¡± With that settled, Benjamin reopened the portals back to Earth for everyone to go back. Just as everyone was about to go through, a red figure emerged from the portal. ¡°Tadah~! The D-man¡¯s here! It¡¯s time to die Josh Brolin!¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin facepalmed himself at the sight of Deadpool. He had avoided bringing him here but somehow this guy still knew and even went through the portal just as he opened it... Wolverine passed by Benjamin and patted his shoulder. ¡°Heh. Good luck with that, Bub.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin stared at him in shock. He turned to the others who only looked away and left quickly through the portal. Benjamin¡¯s face fell. He felt as if the whole world had betrayed him! Deadpool looked at everyone leaving and was confused. ¡°Wait, is it over? Was I a few chapters late!? This won¡¯t do! I¡¯ll go back to the previous chapter real qui-¡± Benjamin acted swiftly and used the Reality Stone to throw a Pikachu through one of the portals. ¡°Look! A wild Pikachu!¡± ¡°Ooh! Shiny! Fun fact: I used to voice Pikachu in another uni-¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Benjamin closed the portal as soon as Deadpool went through with it. Benjamin sighed and wiped the imaginary sweat on his forehead. He looked around and saw that there were still a few people sticking around. Namely, Reed Richards, Tony Stark, and Bruce Banner. ¡°Hm? Do you guys need something?¡± Reed Richards answered first. ¡°This planet we¡¯re on...do you mind if I study it for a bit? It¡¯s nearly 90% similar to our planet and I¡¯m more curious about the remaining 10% difference.¡± ¡°...Just don¡¯t do anything dangerous.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m merely studying it. How dangerous can it get?¡± Reed shrugged but Benjamin felt otherwise. Well, at least it should be safer to do any of his experiments here than on Earth. ¡°And you guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a bit curious about this planet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of building a resort or hotel here.¡± Bruce and Tony answered. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about those Celestials or even Galactus. If they try to harm you, I¡¯ll grant them a quick Death.¡± ¡°...Thank you. That¡¯s very reassuring to hear.¡± ¡°Of course, if that ¡®brat¡¯ comes for you, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Brat? Is she perhaps...talking about the Beyonder? Benjamin wanted to ask but felt like he shouldn¡¯t be namedropping such beings. Benjamin smiled and shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When it comes to it. I¡¯ll just grit my teeth and somehow make it through.¡± ¡°Fufu, I¡¯m sure you will.¡± Death also smiled. Benjamin fell silent for a moment while Death continued to embrace him. Suddenly, he remembered. ¡°Right, how is the new inmate?¡± ¡°Still screaming his soul out. Wanna see?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Benjamin closed his eyes and entered the Soul World of the Soul Stone. There, he saw a beautiful mansion on top of a beautiful island. Hela stood at the entrance in her maid outfit. Benjamin looked at her weirdly. ¡°Have you really come to like that outfit? You kinda suit it now.¡± ¡°...¡± Hela didn¡¯t say anything and only glared at him. Benjamin coughed and didn¡¯t bother her anymore. Heading to the deepest basement, Benjamin and Death soon arrived in front of Thanos¡¯ cell. With him being completely enclosed in walls, they weren¡¯t able to hear any sound leaking so Benjamin removed a wall to take a look. ¡°AAAAAAAHHHHH!!! PLEASE...NO MORE...!!! LET ME DIE!!!¡± Thanos¡¯ soul appeared in front of them bound in chains that burned his soul, only to be reconstructed again and burned all over again. Death smiled. ¡°This cycle of life and death will continue on the same number of lives he took. What do you think?¡± ¡°Hm. I suppose that¡¯s only fitting.¡± Benjamin nodded. Considering how many lives Thanos took...this is simply going to continue for an eternity. Suddenly, Death had an idea. ¡°Actually, I know a way to further enhance his torment~¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± Benjamin looked at her curiously. Was there anything else more painful than your own soul burning for eternity? Death grinned and whispered to Benjamin. ¡°Simple. Fuck me in front of him.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin felt the thread of reason in his mind snap. Holy shit! Chapter 85: Death Temptation Chapter 85: Death Temptation Chapter 85: Death Temptation Benjamin looked at Death cautiously. ¡°Uhh, I think there¡¯s something wrong with my ear. Can you repeat that again?¡± ¡°You heard it right. I said fuck me in front of him.¡± Death said quite frankly with a teasing smile on her face. At that moment, Benjamin felt a shiver down his spine...yet also a hint of arousal. It was a weird feeling of fear and excitement mixed together. Benjamin used all his willpower to calm down and chuckled dryly. ¡°Ha...haha...you sure know how to joke, Death.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking thought?¡± ¡°...Seriously?¡± Benjamin looked at Death in her eyes but well, he was still unable to get a read on Death. Don¡¯t even think about using his telepathic powers to read her mind. There¡¯s no way he can come out alive from that. Was she really serious? To say that Benjamin wasn¡¯t tempted would be a lie. Not to mention getting to sleep with a beautiful woman who was also one of the oldest and most powerful existence in the universe, there was also the side quest from the System. The System had said that sleeping with Death was worth 100 Harem Points. There¡¯s also that Court Death quest with a +1 Life Token and Necrosword reward. No wait, that quest said that I needed to conquer her heart. Sleeping wither her...shouldn¡¯t necessarily count as conquering her heart, right? Benjamin hesitated.Follow the latest novels at novelhall.com Death noticed his expression and was confused. ¡°What? Is the idea of sleeping with me really that bad?¡± Benjamin quickly shook his head and said. ¡°It¡¯s not that! It¡¯s just...it doesn¡¯t seem right to do it like this. I¡¯d rather not have Thanos with an audience. Even if it¡¯s for his punishment.¡± Death was surprised. With how many beings courting her in the past, she would think that given the chance, any one of them would immediately jump on the opportunity and push her down when she asked for it. Yet Benjamin was still considering things like this. Was it a difference in culture? No...Death had spent a considerable amount of time on the internet after all. It isn¡¯t that far off from the culture of other planets out there. In fact, the culture of Earth can be said to be even more chaotic than most civilizations. Death was convinced of that after seeing the weird things in tiktok. Death chuckled. She only felt more and more interested in eventually conquering Benjamin. ¡°Well, I suppose you are right. It might not even be a punishment for him and would just turn into a show.¡± She turned around and walked a few steps before stopping and turning her head sideways. ¡°Since you said it like that, I will look forward to when you push me down then~¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Benjamin was confused for a while. Only after she was gone did he understand. All this time, he would always evade her teasing since he was afraid that sleeping with Death would...well, actually cause his death. By saying what he said earlier. He had basically said he would push her down one day. Just not right now... ¡°...I walked right into that one, huh?¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. He looked at Thanos one last time then left as well. Back on Earth, Benjamin began handling various things. First, he informed his idea of an Intergalactic division of the EPD to Captain Holt and Major Johnson. They didn¡¯t bother to even think about it and just approved it. At this moment, Captain Holt spoke up. ¡°...¡± Benjamin fell silent for a while but still followed her to her room. Needless to say, their discussion only happened after several hours of tumbling on the bed. Their discussion was primarily about forming an intergalactic alliance with Earth. After some talks, Adora proposed to call a few more civilizations and schedule a proper conference with all parties involved at a later date. Benjamin then returned back to Earth and returned to his daily routine. Just like that, a few days had passed. Regarding the war with Thanos, the people of Earth didn¡¯t know that it even happened. Only a select few people knew of the matters that happened due to their connections and such. One of which was a certain Norman Osborn. He stood in his office as he looked out of the window, displaying the busy New York underneath him while holding onto a wine glass. A secretary stood at the side with her head down nervously after she finished her report. Norman gritted his teeth and tossed the wineglass on his hand, smashing it onto the wall beside the secretary. ¡°EPD...Stark...Reed...just because these people have their so-called heroes, they were able to get a priority on alien technology! What the hell are the people in the research department doing!? Where is the super serum that they promised me!?¡± ¡°S-sir, it can¡¯t be helped. Richard Parker was the lead scientist in the research department. After he died, no one was able to understand most of his notes. And the spider that he developed had also gone missing...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that excuse! Bring me Octavious!¡± ¡°R-right away!¡± The secretary quickly left. Norman huffed and sat back down on his chair. As he was calming down, he noticed that a painting on the wall on his left was tilted slightly. His face paled and quickly stood up. He pulled on the painting like a door and it revealed a safe behind it. Norman quickly dialed the password, pressed his finger on the fingerprint scanner, and even aligned his eye on the iris scanner. After a series of unlocking, only then did the safe open up. As soon as Norman saw the inside, his anger reached its peak as he started screaming and tossing everything in his line of sight. The safe was...empty. Meanwhile. Freedom Building. This was the company that Benjamin and Felicia had started in the past to sell the VR gaming pods [FreeDome] to the masses. Benjamin doesn¡¯t really visit the place often and it is mostly Felicia who handles it as the CEO. Today was one of the days that he did visit as he wanted to check in on Felicia and the company. Previously, he had assigned a job for the Thieves Guild through Felicia. Well, not just one job but a series of jobs actually. It was to infiltrate some of the biggest and most corrupt companies in New York. One of which was Oscorp. Felicia had called earlier saying that the job was done so he came to check in with her. Benjamin knocked on Felicia¡¯s office as he arrived. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Seems like you¡¯re settling in well, Black Cat.¡± Felicia shrugged. ¡°I guess the corporate life suits me.¡± ¡°It sure does.¡± Benjamin nodded as he looked at her in her business outfit. She wore a red shirt with three buttons at the top unbuttoned and a black pencil skirt along with black stockings and red heels. Felicia smiled. ¡°Like what you see?¡± ¡°Yep. Although I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s healthy to show that much cleavage to your employees.¡± Felicia chuckled. ¡°I only unbuttoned a few more since I knew you were coming.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± And then...Benjamin delayed their discussion again for a few hours. Chapter 86: FEAST Chapter 86: FEAST Chapter 86: FEAST After several hours of office fun, Benjamin and Felicia finally started to talk about Oscorp. Feeling full and satisfied, Felicia relaxed on the sofa as she tossed a stack of papers onto the coffee table. ¡°Here¡¯s what you wanted. Oh, and there were also a few gold bars. Same rules?¡± Benjamin took the stack of papers first and glanced at it. Hearing what Felicia said, he looked at her curiously. ¡°He actually has gold bars?¡± ¡°Yeah. With his name engraved on it and shit. There was also a tracker inside but don¡¯t worry, we already melted it and recasted.¡± Must be some emergency fund or something. Benjamin shrugged and nodded. ¡°Same rules. You get 60%, I get 40%. Split mine into 20-10-10.¡± ¡°Are you still donating 20% to charity? Do they even run out of money from how much you have been giving them?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really need that much money.¡± While he keeps 10%, the remaining 10% he just pours into EPD funds. It¡¯s because of this that Captain Holt and Major Johnson turn a blind eye to some of his more...questionable actions. Actually, Benjamin had long since told them about him blackmailing over half of the government officials. Initially, they were shocked and wanted to reprimand him but after finding out what those people were doing and what they were planning, they decided that this was for the best. In fact, if possible, Benjamin wanted to replace those people already but doing so would affect a whole lot more. It was better to get them on a leash and slowly replace them in time. Eventually, he wouldn¡¯t need to blackmail anyone. Captain Holt and Major Johnson actually didn¡¯t know what to do with him. To say that Benjamin was not corrupt was a lie. But then again, he doesn¡¯t even use most of the money on himself and instead donates it to charity and adds more into EPD funds... He¡¯s basically embezzling...in reverse! As for those blackmails...he only blackmailed those who were trying to dig some secrets to blackmail him and other EPD members. What do you call someone who blackmails your own blackmailer? And so, they decided it was best to just leave it to Benjamin. In any case, this guy is already a God. Even if he wanted to conquer the world, they would be helpless! Felicia sighs and asks. ¡°So? Which charity is it going to be this time?¡± ¡°Are there new ones?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see...¡± Felicia took out her phone and started to do a casual search. ¡°There¡¯s this new one in Midtown. It¡¯s called FEAST apparently.¡± ¡°FEAST?¡± Benjamin was a bit surprised as he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this name. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s short for Food, Emergency Aid, Shelter, and Training. Want me to send someone to investigate if they¡¯re legit?¡± Felicia asked since she knew that there were some charities that only looked good on the surface but were up to some shady things behind the scenes. Benjamin thought for a moment. From what he remembers, FEAST was originally a front for Martin Li¡¯s, also known as Mister Negative, criminal activities. But here, Benjamin recalled that he had already captured him in the past together with Hammerhead, Tombstone, and Shocker. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s in charge of it?¡± ¡°Hmm, a woman by the name of May Parker.¡± ¡°I see...well, I¡¯ll go check it out myself. I have some free time anyway. Besides, I should probably make a few public appearances once in a while.¡± When EPD began expanding, Benjamin didn¡¯t show himself in public for a while as he mostly handled everything behind the scenes. Eventually, people forgot what he looked like so he doesn¡¯t get swarmed by fans now whenever he goes out unlike when he first started the EPD. Felicia yawned and lay down on the sofa. ¡°Alright, suit yourself. I¡¯m gonna rest up here. You fucked me too hard...¡± ¡°Haha, you wanted it hard.¡± Benjamin chuckled and left. Outside her office, Benjamin found Felicia¡¯s assistant doing some work behind a desk and greeted her. ¡°Felicia¡¯s resting right now. If there¡¯s any urgent matters today, call me.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The secretary nodded energetically. Benjamin nodded and left the building soon after. Checking on his phone, he found the address of FEAST and hailed a taxi. Though he could portal his way there, Benjamin didn¡¯t feel like always traveling that way so he would sometimes drive or use public transportation. ¡°Where to, sir?¡± ¡°FEAST. Here¡¯s the address.¡± ¡°Ooh, gotcha. I know the place.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Benjamin started to look out the window to take in the view of a normal day in New York but the Indian driver didn¡¯t seem to stop speaking. Benjamin watched Dopinder drive off then looked at the stack of papers in his hand and sighed. He originally wanted to read them on the way but that guy wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°Well, I suppose I¡¯ll look at it later.¡± Benjamin chucked it in his Inventory for now and walked towards the FEAST building. The building used to be an old covered basketball court but was closed for quite some time due to the owner¡¯s passing. Eventually, it seems that it was bought and turned into a shelter for the homeless which helped get people off the streets and get jobs. Benjamin walked inside and saw a wide area and several bunk beds and tables here and there. Overall, although it looked a bit chaotic, everything was clean and neat. With some work, this could become a good shelter. At this moment, an elderly figure wearing an apron approached him. ¡°Excuse me, is there something you need here?¡± Seeing this elderly woman, Benjamin guessed who she was. ¡°Hi, are you perhaps May Parker?¡± The elderly woman was surprised but suddenly chuckled. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m not May.¡± ¡°Yes? Someone called me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin was surprised when he heard someone else talk. He looked at the person who just arrived and saw a middle-aged woman with short brown hair wearing a simple green collared shirt tucked in her brown bants. She looked nothing like in the comics or the movies and instead become this...hot MILF! System!? Am I really not in an eroge version of Marvel!? Why is Aunt May a hot MILF!? [Host, stop complaining. Wait till you see Janet Van Dyne.] ... Benjamin was speechless. Janet Van Dyne? Hank Pym¡¯s wife? The one still stuck in the Quantum Realm? ...Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s gonna be a hot GILF!? System! Tell me! Is she a hot GILF!? [Host would know if you go in the Quantum Realm.] ...Should I go now? Benjamin was quite curious. At this moment, May waved his hand in front of Benjamin. ¡°Hello? Are you still there?¡± ¡°Ah, yeah...sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be so...young.¡± ¡°Oh, you. I¡¯m nearly 40 years old. How can I still be young?¡± Benjamin thought for a moment. In the comics, Aunt May should be around 50 already...well, Peter is also still in High School so I suppose it¡¯s only fair that Aunt May is also younger. Benjamin coughed. ¡°Ahem. I¡¯m Benjamin. I came here today as I was thinking of donating some money here.¡± ¡°A donor! That¡¯s great news, May!¡± The elderly woman looked excited. May was also excited and nodded. ¡°Thank you very much! Umm, how much are you planning to donate?¡± ¡°Hmm, I haven¡¯t decided yet. At least 3 million I think. I¡¯ll decide more after looking around.¡± ¡°T-three million!?¡± ¡°At least!?¡± The two were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect such a huge donation at all! Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a quick look at the area and I know you¡¯ll need money to renovate. It can¡¯t stay like this forever. It would be better to get individual rooms for privacy at least. The food could also be better. Ah, I¡¯m not saying the food is bad but it¡¯s just not enough. On the ride here, I noticed there were still a few homeless people on the streets. I think it¡¯s necessary to start different branches. You would need more employees too and it¡¯s not possible to make them work for free so you¡¯d need to pay them. I think 3 million is enough for a long-term improvement.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t let these people just live here indefinitely without doing anything. They would need to take jobs soon enough. Maybe implement some policies or rules for those who stay here. For jobs, I have several positions I can provide. Although they wouldn¡¯t need any technical skills, their personality needs to be checked and tested.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± The elderly woman and May were both silent for a while. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°W-who are you exactly?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Benjamin Freed of the EPD. Also Chairman of Freedom Corp.¡± Chapter 87: Peter and MJ Chapter 87: Peter and MJ Chapter 87: Peter and MJ ¡°B-Benjamin Freed!? THAT Benjamin Freed!?¡± May exclaimed in shock. ¡°Well, unless you know other Benjamin Freeds.¡± ¡°Oh wow! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d get to meet you personally!¡± Well, your nephew meets me most of the time...but she probably still doesn¡¯t know that Peter¡¯s Spider-man. Spider-man is one of the few members of the EPD who always keeps his identity. At first, there were a lot of them but after knowing each other on missions and getting comfortable with the other members, they no longer guard their identity too much. Only Peter and a few others would always keep their identity a secret. Benjamin just doesn¡¯t know if he already told someone else or not. Maybe a friend? Does Ned exist here? Well, I¡¯m pretty sure Gwen knows it. Considering she¡¯s probably not from this universe...but since she¡¯s been here for a while, it¡¯s safe to say that the setting isn¡¯t like that animated movie where they would glitch if they are in the wrong universe. Benjamin still has no idea why she¡¯s here but like he told her before. As long as it doesn¡¯t really affect anything, he won¡¯t bother about it. It would be interesting to visit the multiverse one day though. Maybe it¡¯s even possible to go to the DC world? [Host, are you sure about that?] ...Uhh, why are you asking, System? Is something bad going to happen? [This System is the Ultimate Marvel System. Going to other Marvel worlds is not a big problem. But if you go to something like a DC World, the host of the Ultimate DC System will get notified and things may get complicated.] ... Benjamin fell into deep thought. That does sound bad... Benjamin knew better than anyone how powerful this system could be. And from what the System said, it isn¡¯t a unique existence in the multiverse...so how powerful would the others be? What if they invade this world? [Actually, Host does not need to worry too much. They all also have their own considerations. As long as host doesn¡¯t offend them intentionally, there won¡¯t be any problem.] Well, I sure hope so... Benjamin sighed. Anyway, one problem at a time. ¡°So, do you mind showing me around?¡± ¡°Sure! It would be my pleasure!¡± May nodded enthusiastically. ...Isn¡¯t she a bit too excited? Actually, Benjamin doesn¡¯t fully understand his own fame. Although many had already forgotten what he looked like since he rarely showed himself, the name Benjamin Freed is still a resounding name in the hearts of many people as it could be said that he is someone who signaled a new era. It¡¯s like...ask anyone what Jesus looks like and they would all give vague descriptions. But they still know the name itself. ...Okay, maybe that comparison is a bit...but you get the point! While Benjamin follows May around the place, a couple were walking on the streets nearby. One was a man with short brown hair and the other was a woman with long red hair. It was none other than Peter Parker and Mary Jane. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame Harry can¡¯t come with us. Today¡¯s game night!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. You know Harry. It seems his father¡¯s had some problems lately so he¡¯s trying to help.¡± MJ shrugged. Peter sighed. ¡°Considering how bad his dad¡¯s mood has been, I doubt this would end well...¡± ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± MJ nodded. The two of them had long known the love-hate relationship with the Osborns. Peter stretched his arms and looked around as they walked. ¡°Anyway...it sure is peaceful nowadays.¡± May asked. Benjamin smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty impressive considering the limited budget you had before. I¡¯ll increase my donation to 5 million. I trust that you can put it to good use.¡± Hearing his confirmation, May¡¯s eyes brightened excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s great! I promise that I¡¯ll put every cent into good use!¡± May promised. Suddenly, a few kids playing nearby ran past behind May and accidentally pushed her forward, leaning onto Benjamin¡¯s chest. Benjamin was also surprised and unconsciously caught her by the arms. As the two locked eyes for a brief moment, Benjamin¡¯s mind retorted. What is this!? A K-drama or something!? Knowing how embarrassed May might be, Benjamin was about to gently push her away when suddenly, someone exclaimed beside them. ¡°AHHH!!!¡± Confused, Benjamin and May snapped out of it and looked at the side at the same time. There, they saw two people. Benjamin recognized one of them as Peter Parker. As for the other...that red hair and being beside Peter means it can only be Mary Jane Watson. At the moment, Peter was pointing at them with his mouth agape in speechlessness. ¡°Y-you two...¡± Benjamin looked at him, then at May. He knew this kid misunderstood them so he quickly stabilized May and took a big step back. ¡°Ahem, that was-¡± ¡°Oh, Peter! You¡¯re here! There¡¯s great news!¡± Before Benjamin could explain, May greeted Peter excitedly. Now, if Benjamin still insists on explaining, it will make him sound too rude...he had completely missed the timing. Sighing, he just shrugged it off and calmed down. ¡°A-Aunt May...w-why is h-he....here...?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the new donor of FEAST! You know him, right? He¡¯s none other than Benjamin Freed! That one from the EPD! How amazing is that!?¡± ¡°R-really amazing...¡± Peter forced a smile. Dammit! Of course, I know him, I¡¯m also a member of the EPD! MJ saw his expression and nearly laughed out loud. Smiling, she stepped forward and extended her hand towards Benjamin. ¡°So you¡¯re the famous Benjamin Freed. You¡¯re indeed as handsome as they say.¡± Benjamin smiled wryly as he shook her hand. ¡°No no, that¡¯s an exaggeration...¡± [Host, how come you¡¯re so gullible suddenly? Is MJ also your target? Are you also going to NTR Spider-man?] System, shut up! Peter saw the two shook hands and his mind exploded. Oh no! Why did they have to meet!? After shaking MJ¡¯s hand, Benjamin suddenly felt a death stare from Peter. ...What is this guy thinking? Not caring about the mood, May introduced the two. ¡°This is my nephew, Peter. This one is MJ, Peter¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Benjamin nodded. Although he already knew it, he acted as if it was his first meeting with Peter. ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Benjamin Freed.¡± ¡°...Nice to meet you.¡± Peter said and shook his hand. ...Umm, Peter? Why are you using super strength? Aren¡¯t you afraid of your cover being blown? Benjamin smiled wryly again and sighed. This guy definitely misunderstood and is now hostile to him... Chapter 88: Trapster Chapter 88: Trapster Chapter 88: Trapster Seeing Peter act like this, Benjamin felt like teasing him a bit. ¡°Wow, you got quite some grip there, young man.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Peter realized that he was using his super strength and quickly retracted his hand. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just a normal high school student!¡± ...If you say things like that, it would be more suspicious you know? Benjamin almost retorted out loud. MJ rolled her eyes and whispered to Peter sarcastically. ¡°Nice save.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°...¡± MJ didn¡¯t even know what to say to that. Still not reading the mood, May asked Peter curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Peter? I thought you¡¯d be more excited. You always talk about how great Captain Freed is whenever there¡¯s an opportunity. ¡°Oh?¡± Benjamin raised an eyebrow at that and looked at Peter. Was he actually a fanboy of his? Peter was naturally embarrassed and quickly denied it. ¡°Wha-! I did not! Don¡¯t make things up, Aunt May!¡± ¡°But just yesterday, you-¡± ¡°Ahhh! Those kids are playing with the dispenser again!¡± Peter quickly pointed at the few kids playing around with the water dispenser behind them. Seeing that, May¡¯s face darkened, and started stomping her way to those kids. ¡°Hey! Stop playing with that!¡± Benjamin smiled wryly as he watched May scold the kids. Although she looked quite angry, her tone was a bit gentle so it could be seen that she wasn¡¯t really mad at them. It was more of lecturing them in order to correct their manners. Benjamin looked at them warmly for a bit before turning to Peter. There was an awkward silence in the air... Benjamin cleared his throat and asked. ¡°Ahem. So...do you want an autograph or something?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Pft-!¡± MJ tried to hold back her laughter when she saw Peter¡¯s expression. Peter was about to retort something back but felt something with his spidey sense. ¡°Watch out!¡± He quickly grabbed MJ and pulled her behind him while Benjamin merely glanced at the wall beside them and raised his hand. Then...nothing happened. MJ looked at Peter curiously. ¡°What happened?¡±¡¯ ¡°A car almost crashed the wall but...¡± Peter glanced at Benjamin. Benjamin smiled at him and explained. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already stopped it. Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s happening.¡± Just now, a car had almost crashed into the wall and destroyed it but Benjamin stopped it with telekinesis and prevented the building from suffering any damages. It would be bad to see this place destroyed when he just donated money to it. Waving his hand, a portal appeared on the wall which led directly outside. Benjamin settled the car down gently and the people inside all sighed in relief as they got out. Looking in the distance, they could see an armored truck and several other cars scattered on the street covered in...a yellow goo? Then, from inside the armored truck, a figure appeared holding a bag of money on his left hand while on his right hand was what appeared to be a gun of some sort with a tube connected to a container on his back. Seeing this guy, Benjamin was a bit speechless. Is this guy...the Trapster? This guy actually had the guts to show up when the EPD is quite active? Benjamin then noticed a few figures in different suits also covered in yellow goo. ¡°Yeah. Spider-man¡¯s not right in the head.¡± ¡°...¡± Peter glared at the EPD members, deeply remembering their faces. What do you mean not right in the head!? I¡¯ll show you later what¡¯s not right in the head! After a while, the situation has been handled and everything was back to normal so Benjamin and the others went back inside FEAST. Peter sighed, mentally exhausted at the events that happened this day. ¡°Man, what an eventful day...¡± Beside him, MJ smirked. ¡°I guess you could say that it¡¯s STUCK in your head now, huh?¡± ¡°MJ! Not you too!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Benjamin looked at the two and also smiled. At this time, May finally came back to them and looked at them in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did I miss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Peter answered with a sigh. May merely raised an eyebrow at that but shrugged. ¡°Anyway, we must celebrate today! Mr. Freed, would you mind joining us for dinner? Oh, MJ, you can come with too!¡± ¡°Oh! I wouldn¡¯t miss May¡¯s cooking for the world!¡± MJ smiled and nodded. Benjamin also nodded since there wasn¡¯t anything urgent for him to do. ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Yay...¡± While May and MJ seemed excited, only Peter cheered weakly at the side. Everything will be fine...right? Meanwhile. Inside a certain Oscorp lab. A man barged in while huffing and puffing. ¡°Octavius! You promised me super soldiers! Where are they!?¡± Inside the lab, a hunched man with unkept hair could be seen tinkering with something on the desk, unfazed by the brazen and arrogant attitude of the man who barged in. ¡°Almost done, Osborn...patience...¡± ¡°How long must I wait!?¡± Norman asked angrily. Octavius mouth curved into a thin smile. ¡°Not long now...¡± As if right on cue, he finished up with his work and stood up with his back facing Norman. Norman was surprised and looked excited. ¡°Is it done!?¡± Octavius smiled. ¡°Yes...it¡¯s done...you, that is.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, long tentacle-like tubes started to squirm on top of the desk which quickly moved and started to attach themselves behind Octavius! Feeling that something was wrong, Norman started to step back. ¡°Octavius! What...what are you doing!?¡± *Thump*Thump*Thump*Thump* Four thumping sounds could be heard as the four tentacles started to push themselves from the ground, lifting Octavius who was attached to it on his back. Slowly, Octavius turned to Norman. ¡°You wanted a super soldier...I¡¯m giving you one...!¡± ¡°Nooo!!!¡± Norman panicked when one of the arms shot towards him and grabbed him. ¡°Octavius! Stop this instant!¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m still gonna have so much fun tormenting you...as you did to me...!¡± ¡°Nooooo!!!¡± Chapter 89: Birth of the Goblin Chapter 89: Birth of the Goblin Chapter 89: Birth of the Goblin Meanwhile, in the Parker household. May just finished putting the lasagna in the oven and clapped her hands. ¡°And done! Now we just have to wait for a while then we can start eating!¡± ¡°Ooh! Should we play some games while we wait? Today¡¯s game night! You can join in too Capt. Freed!¡± MJ suggested. To which Peter tried to refuse. ¡°Uhh, I¡¯m sure Mr. Freed is busy. I don¡¯t think this is a good id-¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea! I¡¯m quite free today. What games do you play around here?¡± ¡°...¡± Peter sighed and glared at Benjamin. What¡¯s wrong with this guy!? Is he really this free? Doesn¡¯t he have like, a gajillion lovers to attend to!? If Benjamin knew what he was thinking, he would just smile helplessly. His relationship with his lovers was...a bit unique after all.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) They all have things they¡¯re busy with and even Nat enjoys chatting with Anna, or the other girls instead of him. Actually, Benjamin tried to stay at home once to take care of the pregnant Natasha but it seems he was too enthusiastic about it that it just annoyed her. From then on, she told him to go busy himself instead. Sulking, Benjamin went to find the other girls for comfort but they were also quite busy. He even looked for Amy and Rosa as well but they were also busy with police work. Naturally, they each still spent a day together but that was it. So after all that, Benjamin was quite free now. The System even joked to him about finding more girls so he could rotate girls for each day in a month... An hour later. Benjamin smirked as he stared straight at MJ¡¯s eyes and then... ¡°+4¡± ¡°NOOOO!!!¡± MJ collapsed on her chair as she held onto a stack of cards. Having placed his last card, Benjamin chuckled and relaxed. Skipping MJ¡¯s turn, it was May¡¯s turn. ¡°+2! Uno!¡± ¡°Grr...¡± Peter grumbled and drew two more cards. Since Benjamin was done, It was MJ¡¯s turn who sighed and placed a number with the same color. ¡°Aha! I¡¯m done!¡± May laughed as she raised her hands up in celebration. Peter grumbled and placed a normal number. Seeing this, MJ¡¯s gleamed. ¡°It¡¯s over, Tiger! +4! +2! +4! +2! +2! Reverse! Skip! Skip! Skip! Reverse! +2! +4! Reverse! Skip! Reverse! +2! +4! And finally...7!¡± ¡°What the f...¡± Peter was speechless at the sudden barrage of special cards and skipped his turn repeatedly. Naturally, the result was his complete loss. MJ smiled smugly. ¡°Heh! I knew I wasn¡¯t going to win first place so I was saving up those cards for the last battle!¡± Peter gritted his teeth. ¡°Once more! Again! I refuse to believe I will lose again!¡± A few minutes later. May started to ponder on something. MJ was also thinking something while muttering. ¡°I wonder if I can join that group chat. I¡¯m sure I can get tons of juicy insider scoops!¡± ¡°MJ!?¡± Peter quickly nudged her with a pale face. ¡°Haha. I¡¯m just joking, Tiger. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± ¡°Haha...ha...¡± Meanwhile. In the Oscorp secret lab. After restraining Norman, Octavius placed him inside a pod filled with an unknown medical liquid. Norman was strapped inside with an oxygen mask and several needles with tubes connected to him. Octavius saw Norman glaring at him and chuckled. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t look so scary, Osborn. You wanted a super soldier, did you not? I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± His four metallic tentacles moved here and there as he pressed a few buttons and moved some levers. ¡°Now. I present you...your super soldier serum...!¡± Octavius laughed and pressed on a red button. Suddenly, Norman¡¯s eyes widened and his pupils dilated. One could see his veins popping out and throbbing as he shouted inside the tank in pain. Well, only bubbles appeared from his mouth and his voice couldn¡¯t be heard from outside the tank. Still, one look at his expression and you can see that he was in great pain! Suddenly, his body started to bulk up. His figure contorted into a different shape. His skin...turning into a shade of green...! Octavius smiled madly. ¡°Fascinating! How marvelous! The serum was only meant to enhance the physical properties of a person but you, Osborn! It seems you really are a monster deep within! Hahahaha!¡± *Boom*Shatter* The tank exploded and the glass shattered into pieces. From inside it, a huge green figure could be seen. Although not as big as the Hulk, this one looked more ferocious and monstrous. Octavius quickly moved and used one of his metallic tentacles and attach a collar to the creature¡¯s neck. ¡°Now you are mine to control, Osborn. No...you look more like a goblin now. My Green Goblin. Kukuku...Hahaha...HAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± Octavius started to laugh madly. ¡°OCTAVIUS!¡± The Green Goblin tried to charge at him but Octavius merely smiled coldly and pressed on a remote. Suddenly, the collar on the goblin¡¯s neck sparked and sent thousands of volts into him. ¡°ARGGGHHHH!!!¡± ¡°Now now, my goblin. Patience. Soon, you will be able to rampage all you want. As soon as I figure out how you work, I will create an army of Green Goblins!¡± Octavious laughed. ¡°Not even Be-...oops. That was close. Although I haven¡¯t proven this hypothesis yet, there¡¯s no reason not to be cautious. In any case, no one can stop me now!¡± What he didn¡¯t know though... In a small corner of the lab. A small robotic black cat could be seen staring at him. Inside the Freedom Corp. Felicia was looking through her tablet and was a bit speechless at the turn of events. Although she just finished stealing from Norman, she left behind a small cat robot that Benjamin made for her to keep watch at Norman in case he did something. Sure enough, something did indeed happen. She just didn¡¯t think that it would be something like this. Felicia also wasn¡¯t really watching from the start. She had only opened up the tablet now to check in on it and already found Octavius turning Norman into a monster. ¡°Well, shit.¡± Chapter 90: Doctor Octopus Chapter 90: Doctor Octopus Chapter 90: Doctor Octopus Inside the Parker household, Benjamin¡¯s phone rang. Looking at the caller, Benjamin saw it was Felicia so he excused himself. ¡°I need to take this. One moment.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t walk too far as he answered the call. ¡°Felicia? What¡¯s up? Have you rested well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. But there¡¯s been a situation regarding Osborn.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Benjamin frowned. Felicia sighed and explained. ¡°I left one of those mini surveillance cats you made for me and well...some octopus guy just turned Osborn into an ugly version of the Hulk. Well, uglier.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Benjamin was confused. What do you mean ugly version of the Hulk? ...Wait, is she talking about the Green Goblin? The version like in Miles Morales¡¯ universe where the Green Goblin is a hulking figure of a monster instead of a cosplay one? Peter won¡¯t die in this universe too right? Benjamin glanced at Peter who was chatting with his aunt and MJ on the dining table. Well, Benjamin was here so he wouldn¡¯t let anything like that happen. Rather than that, it seems that in this universe, Doctor Octopus was the one that caused Norman to transform into the Green Goblin? How interesting. Still, it¡¯s better not to let either of those two continue to rampage. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll deal with this. You-¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming too. I noticed it late so this one¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°Uhuh.¡± Benjamin made an unimpressed sound. Felicia continued. ¡°Also, this is the perfect chance to get deep inside Oscorp. A few things might get missing during the fight.¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Benjamin chuckled. Felicia was the same as ever. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet up inside Oscorp then.¡± Benjamin hung up and went back to May and the rest. ¡°Sorry, something came up. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Peter was surprised. He didn¡¯t get any emergency notification. Did something happen? ¡°Is it something you have to handle? I mean, aren¡¯t there a lot of EPD members now?¡± Benjamin thought for a moment. ¡°Hmm, well, it doesn¡¯t have to be me but I just happen to be nearby. I also have some other things to take care of on that side. Well, maybe I can call Spider-Man. I recall he¡¯s pretty active around this place too.¡± Benjamin smiled and pulled out his phone. Peter started to panic and quickly stood up. ¡°A-ahh! I remember I still have some homework! I¡¯ll be going to my room now! Bye!¡± ¡°Ah? Peter!¡± May shouted at Peter but he ignored her and quickly ran to his room upstairs. MJ knew what Peter was up to and could only smile wryly. Benjamin chuckled silently and continued to call Spider-Man. Of course, he didn¡¯t have Peter Parker¡¯s number. He only had the number for Spider-Man¡¯s EPD-issued phone. But since Peter keeps both on his person in case of emergencies, his identity would be busted if it were to ring here. While ringing, Benjamin looked up and thought. He does know I can still hear it right? Finally, Peter, or rather, Spider-Man answered. ¡°A-ahem. What can I do for you, Captain Freed sir?¡± ¡°...What¡¯s with your voice?¡± Benjamin asked since Spider-Man started to talk in a deep voice. ¡°What do you mean? This is how I always sound like.¡± ¡°Uhuh.¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes. ¡°Anyway, where are you at now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m uhh...at a bar.¡± ¡°What bar? You¡¯re barely 18.¡± MJ almost laughed when he heard their conversation. Benjamin thought of an idea and intentionally spoke in a loud tone. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re with Spider-Woman? You two are really inseparable.¡± ¡°Wha-!? I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t say that!¡± At the side, MJ squinted her eyes when she heard that Spider-Man and Spider-Woman were inseparable. Benjamin laughed. ¡°Alright, enough jokes. I¡¯m sending you a location. Be there in five minutes.¡± After ending the call, Benjamin nodded to May and MJ. ¡°Thank you for the dinner, May. I¡¯ll drop by at FEAST from time to time. See you later.¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry about it. Just come whenever you are free. You can also visit here if you want.¡± May smiled and walked him off to the entrance. ¡°Oh right. Can I get your number? You know, for FEAST-related stuff.¡± ¡°Hm? Sure.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t mind and exchanged numbers with her. After bidding farewell, Benjamin left. Meanwhile, MJ walked up to Peter¡¯s room and saw him already wearing the Spider-Man suit. Surprised to see the door open, Peter quickly jumped to the ceiling to hide. When he saw it was MJ, he sighed and fell back down. ¡°You scared me.¡± MJ laughed. ¡°Were you afraid that I was May or Mr. Freed?¡± ¡°Both.¡± Peter sighed. ¡°Anyway. I gotta go. Can you cover for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m always here for you, Tiger.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°And when you¡¯re done, we need to talk about this Spider-Woman situation.¡± ¡°T-there¡¯s really nothing!¡± Sensing MJ¡¯s glare, Peter quickly shook his head and denied everything. ¡°Uhuh. We¡¯ll see.¡± MJ¡¯s eyes narrowed but didn¡¯t say anything more. Peter could only smile helplessly as he put on his mask and jumped off from the window, shooting his web onto a street lamp, and swung away. MJ looked at his back for a moment, deep in thought. Is he talking about the Sinister Six? Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Six? And you want to destroy the EPD? What wishful thinking. Even Spider-Man can beat all six of you.¡± ¡°Huh? No no no! I can¡¯t possibly handle six of these guys by myself!¡± Spider-Man quickly shook his head. Benjamin smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short. You have the potential.¡± ¡°Captain...¡± ¡°Anyway. Let¡¯s get this farce over with.¡± Benjamin pulled out a syringe from his Inventory. It was something he bought in the System shop just a while ago. The Green Goblin cure. This thing was just a few thousand MP since it¡¯s not some all-powerful cure for all diseases. Only in this specific situation. The only reason it was worth more was because of the tech behind it. But well, Benjamin had hundreds of millions of MP right now so he didn¡¯t mind buying it. As for why Benjamin wasn¡¯t using any of the MP...well, it was simply because there wasn¡¯t anything he wanted at the moment. He did think of pouring it all into the gacha but...when he did, he only got a bunch of useless things. As for the guaranteed Red gacha on the 10-pulls...he only got a bunch of Untainted Symbiote. Well, he gave some of those to his women since it was good for their protection. The ones who have it now are Natasha, Anna, Susan, Ophelia, and Felicia. He still has one more in his Inventory since he didn¡¯t know who to give it to. Anyway, Benjamin decided to wait a bit to start doing gacha again when he was feeling luckier. Or maybe save up 10 Trillion for another System Infinity Stone. Benjamin used the cure on the Green Goblin and sure enough, he started to revert back to Norman Osborn. Seeing this, Spider-Man sighed in relief while Doctor Octopus was shocked and confused. ¡°Impossible! My formula is perfect! It shouldn¡¯t be possible to revert him!¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Doc? Aren¡¯t you a scientist? Still can¡¯t believe what you saw with your own eyes?¡± ¡°Impossible! I refuse to believe it! It must be a trick! An illusion!¡± ¡°Yeah yeah. Keep thinking that in your cell.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t imprison me! What exactly are my crimes!? I¡¯ve never hurt anyone!¡± Doctor Octopus shouted. Spider-Man tilted his head. ¡°Dude, you just turned someone into a goblin. I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s against the law.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t see any goblin here.¡± ¡°...¡± Spider-Man was speechless. Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Hooh. Is that how you wanna play this?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tie me to any crime! You can¡¯t detain me!¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes. ¡°You know. That might work in a normal world and with an army of lawyers but...¡± Benjamin pointed at Norman Osborn who was waking up slowly. ¡°Do you really think you can beat his lawyers?¡± Norman gnashed his teeth as he glared angrily at Doctor Octopus. ¡°Otto! This I promise you! You will rot in jail for the rest of your life! Don¡¯t even think of getting out!¡± ¡°Osborn...!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s that but...even without his lawyers, you are still charged with attempted murder, assaulting an officer, bad breath, annoying face, and so on and so forth.¡± ¡°...Those last few things are nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense is what you get for thinking nonsensical thoughts of still being free even after you turned someone into a monster and attempted to wreak havoc.¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Also...¡± Benjamin moved behind Norman and cuffed him as well. ¡°You¡¯re under arrest too.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Norman and Spider-Man were confused. ¡°Hold on, Capt. This...¡± ¡°Cat. Did you get it?¡± ¡°Hehe, yep~¡± Suddenly, from the shadows, a slim figure appeared holding a small notebook. Norman¡¯s eyes widened in horror when he saw that. ¡°That¡¯s-!?¡± ¡°Evidence of your involvement with the various gangs and underground crime groups. It¡¯s really diligent of you to leave this record for us to collect.¡± Felicia chuckled. Most likely, this was something Norman kept as a last resort so that those various gangs and crime groups wouldn¡¯t betray him. It was hidden quite deep in the Oscorp building. It wasn¡¯t even in his office either but in a separate, more inconspicuous area. ¡°Honestly, I was hoping to find some treasure but I guess this is fine too.¡± Felicia shrugged. She tossed the notebook to Benjamin who looked at it briefly then handed it to Spider-Man to take a look. He still couldn¡¯t believe that his best friend¡¯s father would have such ties to the underworld like this but seeing what was written here...he could only believe. What¡¯s more, he was even involved in murders, human trafficking, and drug dealing... Norman was someone who would use the various gangs and crime groups to target certain board members or competitors who got in his way. Benjamin ignored Spider-Man who was still feeling quite conflicted. He turned to Felicia and nodded. ¡°There are some locations written on it.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll send the guild to deal with it.¡± Spider-Man turned to them and asked. ¡°Guild? Don¡¯t you mean the EPD?¡± Benjamin shook his head while opening up a portal to the EPD prison. Tossing the two in their cells, he closed the portal and answered. ¡°While it¡¯s true that I can have the EPD raid those places, this requires a more...delicate touch. I¡¯m leaving it to the Thieves Guild.¡± ¡°The Thieves Guild!?¡± Spider-Man was shocked. Isn¡¯t that the group that¡¯s been stealing money from various government officials and rich folks!? They¡¯re wanted by several organizations like FBI, Interpol, SHIELD, and even EPD! But...why did it seem like Benjamin knew them!? ¡°Ah, is it fine to tell him that?¡± Felicia asked Benjamin. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This guy needs to know about the dark side of society sooner or later.¡± ¡°Hmm, I guess you have a point. He¡¯s too gullible for his own good.¡± Felicia chuckled. Spider-Man was growing more and more confused. ¡°You guys...¡± ¡°Ah. Actually, I¡¯m one of the bosses of the Thieves Guild.¡± Felicia grinned, leaving Spider-Man at a loss for words. Chapter 91: Peter and Harry Chapter 91: Peter and Harry Chapter 91: Peter and Harry ¡°Wait wait wait wait! Hold up! Are you telling me that the Thieves Guild is...actually a part of the EPD all along!?¡± Spider-Man asked in shock and confusion. He has been a member of the EPD for a while and he also took in missions to intercept the Thieves Guild a few times. And now he was told that the Thieves Guild was on their side all along!? Benjamin smiled and explained. ¡°Well, almost. Felicia¡¯s working inside to take over it completely. Right now, there are only a few members that haven¡¯t been brought over to our side. Those people are the ones you and the other members of the EPD would intercept now and then.¡± Hearing this explanation, Spider-Man was even more speechless. Turns out, Benjamin has been using both groups to deal with each other... ¡°But...why? Is there a need to take over the Thieves Guild? Can¡¯t we just destroy it completely and turn them into EPD members?¡± ¡°Well, it was more convenient to use the current reputation of the Thieves Guild to deal with things that the EPD doesn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Spider-Man still didn¡¯t understand. Felicia rolled her eyes at him. ¡°See, he¡¯s too gullible.¡± Benjamin chuckled and continued to explain. ¡°Think of it like this. If the EPD goes and arrests all these underground groups and gangs, what happens next?¡± ¡°They go to jail?¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Uhh, isn¡¯t that it?¡± ¡°If that was all, it would be too inefficient.¡± Benjamin shook his head. ¡°Those underground groups and gangs all have their network of connections. By having the Thieves Guild deal with them, I meant it for them to infiltrate the groups and find out these connections. Once everything¡¯s gathered, it would be the EPD¡¯s turn to round them up. If we just go in there guns blazing and all, those people would hide these connections before we can get to them. And while it¡¯s true that I can just read their minds and all, I don¡¯t really want to go around reading everyone¡¯s mind...as cool as it sounds, it really isn¡¯t a pleasant feeling, you know?¡± ¡°I...see...¡± Spider-Man nodded, although still feeling conflicted about it. Benjamin smiled and placed his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re still keeping a close eye on them in case they hurt anyone.¡± ¡°Well, I sort of get it with the underground groups but...I¡¯ve also heard the Thieves Guild is stealing from various big companies!¡± Spider-Man asked. Felicia shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re only stealing from those who deserved it.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Do you think Oscorp is the only company with shady dealings?¡± ¡°B-but it¡¯s still wrong to steal!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with stealing from another thief?¡± Felicia rolled her eyes. Benjamin smiled wryly and patted Spider-Man¡¯s back. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bother with those kinds of things. In fact, I mostly use the money from that to distribute among the various charity organizations. Like FEAST. I don¡¯t really have much use with the money anyway. I also use it to fund the EPD. Also, if you¡¯re really worried about it, the higher-ups are already aware of it.¡± ¡°...¡± Spider-Man was speechless. What else was there to say? The stolen money is put into charity which even includes his Aunt¡¯s FEAST. It¡¯s even used to fund the EPD where he was working which meant...he was getting paid with that money as well! Even the higher-ups already knew about it, what else was there a need for him to say then? ¡°Besides, most of the Thieves Guild members are just a bunch of kleptomaniacs who don¡¯t really need money but steal for the sake of stealing. It¡¯s our form of art. The guild is just a way for them to satisfy these urges and at the same time, control them instead of letting them loose and causing trouble.¡± Felicia shrugged. Spider-Man shook his head. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Felicia frowned and was about to say something when Spider-Man continued. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to join too!? I can be very stealthy!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Hey, hey! Relax! Why are you blaming me!? Look, just watch.¡± The video then continued to play from the moment Benjamin and them arrived right up to the conclusion. Naturally, it didn¡¯t include the video of them conversing about the Thieves Guild but only up to Benjamin sending Otto and Norman into jail through a portal. Seeing his father return to normal again, Harry sighed in relief. He fell silent for a minute before sighing. ¡°That notebook they found...is it real?¡± ¡°I wish it weren¡¯t but...yes.¡± Harry collapsed onto a chair. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he would actually stoop so low...no. I can see him doing it...I just didn¡¯t want to believe in it...¡± Harry was well aware of how vicious and cold his father could be so he wasn¡¯t too surprised upon hearing he was connected to such criminal organizations. Spider-Man didn¡¯t know what to say to him so he could only ask. ¡°What do you plan to do now?¡± Harry thought for a moment then stood up once more. His expression was more resolute. ¡°I¡¯m taking over the company.¡± ¡°You will? But...¡± ¡°I know. In this situation, it would be hard to maintain the company¡¯s reputation. But I won¡¯t give up. No matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll change this company from the ground up! From now on, Oscorp will enter a new era. Whether I fail or not, I don¡¯t know. But this way, I won¡¯t have any more regrets.¡± ¡°Harry...¡± Spider-Man could feel his resolution and determination. He felt proud as his best friend. Harry showed a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯ll probably have to drop out of school though. It¡¯s too bad. I¡¯d miss my best friend Peter.¡± Spider-Man scratched his head. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t meet up every now and then right?¡± ¡°Hmm...no, you¡¯re right! Peter¡¯s a smart guy, I can let him intern at Oscorp and we can meet up more frequently!¡± ¡°Uhhh...y-yeah...good idea...¡± Spider-Man started panicking in his mind. What do you mean good idea!? I already have a part-time job at the EPD! I¡¯m about to be full-time too! When would I get the time to become an intern at Oscorp!? However, he could only think of this and not say it. He didn¡¯t want to dampen Harry¡¯s mood. Ah well, I¡¯ll figure it out when the time comes... Spider-Man gave up and left it to his future self to deal with... ¡°Ahem. I should probably go now. Good luck, Mr. Osborn.¡± ¡°...Thank you, Spider-Man. If you hadn¡¯t stopped me earlier, I might¡¯ve just made things worse.¡± ¡°Just doing my job.¡± ¡°Also, tell Captain Freed my thanks as well. Thanks for bringing my father back.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Spider-Man nodded and left while waving his hand. Just as he was about to leave Oscorp, Yuriko approached him. ¡°I must say, I was wrong about you, Spider-Man.¡± ¡°Hm? Detective Watanabe, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I thought you were just a blabbermouth but...there¡¯s more to it than that. I¡¯ll be expecting great things from you, Spider-Man.¡± Yuriko chuckled and left. Spider-Man was confused. ¡°I kinda felt like she was insulting me, and praising me at the same time...whatever. I¡¯ll just take it as a praise. Let¡¯s go!¡± Spider-Man cheered as he swung away. As he swung across New York, in a small alleyway, a small figure could be seen peering through the gap of the buildings and caught sight of Spider-Man. On that figure¡¯s hand was a newspaper of the Daily Bugle with Spider-Man on its cover. Although Spider-Man was just one of the many heroes in the EPD, he was the most active one in this area and would appear more frequently in the newspapers. The figure glanced at the disappearing Spider-man swinging from building to building then glanced at the cover photo of Spider-Man on the newspaper. ¡°Spider...Man...¡± Chapter 92: Odessa Drake Chapter 92: Odessa Drake Chapter 92: Odessa Drake While Spider-Man was busy with the cleanup earlier, Benjamin and Felicia had made a fast exit back to Felicia¡¯s office. Felicia raised her arms up as she stretched her body. ¡°Nnn~ Although I wasn¡¯t able to get any money or treasures Osborn was hiding, we managed to deal with Oscorp as a whole. It will probably be hard for Oscorp to keep things afloat. I¡¯ll have my people buy some of their properties and assets at a low price.¡± Benjamin could only smile wryly at how Felicia turned from a petty thief to a business thief...she already knows how to steal legitimately from other businesses by taking advantage of their predicament. Felicia smiled and placed both her arms on Benjamin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I say this counts for a celebration. What do you say? Drinks at my place?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Benjamin kissed her while opening a portal behind him. Like that, they walked through the portal as they kissed. When they were through, Felicia pulled back. ¡°I think I said drinks not sex, right?¡± ¡°Why not both?¡± ¡°Fair enough. I¡¯ll go get the drinks, go make yourself pretty in the bedroom.¡± Felicia smirked as she said that and even smacked his ass before walking away. Benjamin felt that their roles had been reversed. He chuckled and shook his head as he headed to the bedroom. When he reached the bedroom, he was frozen in place as he was stunned by the sight before him. On top of the bed was another person. Blindfolded, gagged, and even had all limbs restrained on all four corners of the bed... Benjamin even had to double-check with the System¡¯s identification on that person to confirm who it was. [Odessa Drake - Affiliated with the Thieves Guild] She had brown skin, long black hair, and wore nothing but a thin red robe with golden linings. Perhaps hearing the door open, Odessa started to make some noise while fidgeting around. ¡°Mmm~! Mm~!! Mnn~!!!¡± What Benjamin did next was naturally...close the door and leave the room. Just in time, Felicia was headed back to him and was confused to see Benjamin leave the bedroom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I think I might¡¯ve portaled us to the wrong apartment room.¡± Felicia¡¯s apartment was one floor of a rather high-end apartment building. Naturally, there are some similarities to the room layouts and Felicia didn¡¯t renovate much so they might¡¯ve not noticed. Felicia tilted her head and looked around. ¡°No? I¡¯m pretty sure this is my place.¡± ¡°Then why is there someone tied on the bed?¡± ¡°Huh? What do yo-...Oh...¡± Felicia was confused at first then remembered something. ¡°I completely forgot about her.¡± ¡°Huh? Do you mean...you did that?¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ll introduce you.¡± Felicia smiled teasingly and opened the door to her bedroom. She placed the wine and cups by the bedside table and sat beside the tied-up Odessa. ¡°This is the leader of the New York Thieves Guild, Odessa Drake.¡± Felicia then closed in on Odessa and whispered in her ear. ¡°Odessa, although you can¡¯t see him now, right in front of you is my man, Benjamin Freed.¡± After she said that, Odessa¡¯s body shivered. Benjamin can¡¯t tell if that was a good shiver or a frightened shiver... Felicia laughed when she saw Benjamin¡¯s expression. ¡°Haha. Weren¡¯t you always curious how I managed to quickly climb up the ranks of the Thieves Guild?¡± ¡°Yeah? Don¡¯t tell me you...kidnapped the leader like this and blackmailed her?¡± ¡°Not like that.¡± ¡°Sorry about that. I got a bit too excited.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± As they started to eat the breakfast that Odessa prepared, Benjamin asked her. ¡°I know it¡¯s too late to ask but...are you okay? With all of this, I mean.¡± ¡°Do you mean with the Thieves Guild being under your control or me sleeping with you?¡± ¡°Uhh, both.¡± Odessa nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, I had a feeling that you and Felicia were planning something from the start but I also knew that the Thieves Guild by itself would be hard to maintain if there is nothing supporting it. If anything, you actually helped the guild establish itself more firmly. Not just in New York too. As long as the EPD continues to expand, the Thieves Guild will also expand. I do not hate this kind of symbiotic relationship. Although, you still need to worry about the other branches of the Thieves Guild. Not all leaders will be as welcoming as me.¡± ¡°I see...¡± ¡°As for sleeping with you...well, I can only blame myself for falling into Felicia¡¯s trap. That bitch made me used to that dildo and would keep tempting me how the real thing would feel...¡± ¡°I-I see...¡± Benjamin could only smile wryly at that. ¡°But I still like Felicia more than you. So if you wanna do it with me, Felicia has to join us too.¡± ...That works? Benjamin smiled and shook his head. Odessa suddenly remembered something and asked. ¡°Right, I remember Felicia talking about how the EPD is preparing to go intergalactic. Is that real?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s slowly being prepared.¡± Actually, I wonder if Carol and the others had already reached the Grandmaster¡¯s place by now? Benjamin thought he should check in on them soon. Hearing that, Odessa¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°So that means, the Thieves Guild should also start preparing to go intergalactic!¡± ¡°Uhh, it¡¯s not really that urgent for you guys but...are you interested?¡± ¡°Of course! Stealing from other humans is already boring for me. I want to see if I can steal from aliens instead!¡± Benjamin was a bit surprised at her enthusiasm. She didn¡¯t think she would be this excited about it. Benjamin thought for a moment before asking. ¡°If you want, I can assign you a task. You see, there¡¯s this space pirate group known as the Ravagers. They¡¯re pretty big and well-known in the universe. If you can infiltrate them and slowly climb ranks, it can help us in the future.¡± ¡°Space pirates huh? Leave it to me!¡± Odessa grinned. Benjamin smiled. ¡°In that case, take this. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll find it hard to fight back against other aliens.¡± He still had one Untainted Symbiote and since he was still thinking about who to give it to, might as well give it to Odessa who would soon go to space and infiltrate the Ravagers. ¡°This is...that thing Felicia also uses?¡± ¡°Yeah. With it, I¡¯ll be more assured of your safety.¡± Odessa nodded as she took the capsule. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Alright. Get used to it for now. Come find me when you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°As thanks for the symbiote, I¡¯ll give you something good this one time without Felicia.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Before Benjamin could ask, Odessa already ducked down on the table and moved between his legs. ¡°Oh...¡± While Benjamin started to enjoy her mouth, Felicia appeared and saw them. ¡°Already having breakfast without me, I see?¡± ¡°Uhh.¡± ¡°Scoot over, this cat needs her morning milk.¡± ...In the end, Felicia still joined them and soon, Benjamin gave some milk to the two cats under him. Chapter 93: Leah Chapter 93: Leah AN: Sorry for the delay. The next arc is a bit more complicated than I thought and I just couldn''t put my ideas into words XD anyway, we will soon be entering the Spiderverse arc and all I can say is...ahem Silk ahem. XD well, who knows. maybe. :P Also, as some may have already guessed, the mysterious figure from before is indeed Leah. Someone told me about this thing in the early chapters and I knew I had to insert her somewhere but just couldn''t find a way in. I''m also adding a twist to her so she would have a more significant impact on the story. It''s not gonna be a major thing, but still important to certain events. ---------------------------- Chapter 93: Leah Meanwhile, swinging through New York was none other than the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man! ¡°Oh man, I¡¯m going to be late for school again!¡± Spider-Man cursed at himself for waking up late and now had to hurry in the morning to go to class. However, just as he was swinging, he saw something strange in the corner of his eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± He quickly landed on top of a building¡¯s roof and looked over. Scratching his head, he muttered. ¡°Weird. I must still be sleepy. No way I saw a pig dressed like me...¡± Spider-Man shook his head and was about to go back to swinging to his school but then saw something in the alley below him. It was a small figure huddled in a bunch of newspapers in between some garbage dumps. Spider-Man no longer thought of school as he quickly dropped down to check on this figure. As he approached, he saw that it was a young girl dressed in rags. She was huddled under some newspapers with his face on the front pages. Not only that, on the walls around her, he could see some cut-out pictures of himself from the newspapers. Spider-Man didn¡¯t give it much thought and quickly checked her condition. ¡°Not good. She¡¯s barely breathing! W-what do I do?¡± Spider-Man started to panic. ¡°Hospital. I need to get her to a hospital...but is it safe to move her? Will it be too much if I carry her while swinging?¡±The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) He hesitated if he should just grit his teeth and carry her but was also worried that it might worsen her condition as he had no idea what was wrong with her. ¡°Okay, okay. Calm down. Remember your training. Wait, did I have training? Dammit, why am I still talking like this? What would Capt. Freed do?...¡± At the same time, Benjamin felt Spider-Man calling his name and saw the situation. He didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly opened a portal to where he was. ¡°Capt!¡± ¡°Give this to her.¡± Benjamin spoke as he handed a vial that contained a diluted Small Recovery Pill to Spider-Man. It should be enough to stabilize her condition and heal her. Spider-Man nodded and quickly poured the contents of the vial to the girl. After seeing her breath normally, Spider-Man sighed in relief. Still, he continued to look at the girl in a somber expression. ¡°She was already unconscious when I saw her...God, I must¡¯ve swung past this alley a hundred times...if I¡¯d noticed sooner...¡± Benjamin smiled and placed his hand on his shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s safe now because you found her.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. If I hadn¡¯t stopped here because I saw a weird hallucination, I wouldn¡¯t have known and it might be too late!¡± Benjamin ruffled his hair. Or well, his head since he still had his mask on. ¡°No need to think about the ifs. You found her and you saved her. That¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°But you were the one who-¡± ¡°It was still on you.¡± Benjamin shook his head. Spider-Man tilted his head in confusion, then remembered something. ¡°Right, how did you suddenly know and come here?¡± Leah¡¯s face lit up as she quickly nodded. Benjamin looked at Spider-Man and asked. ¡°FEAST?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s the best place I know.¡± Benjamin nodded and opened up a portal. Spider-Man looked at Leah and extended his hand. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go through the glowing circle.¡± Leah looked at the portal and hesitated. She looked at Spider-Man and asked. ¡°Umm...c-can we swing instead?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Spider-Man looked at Benjamin who just smiled and nodded at him. ¡°I¡¯ll see you there. There¡¯s also something I need to talk to you about.¡± Spider-Man nodded and crouched towards Leah. ¡°Alright, Leah. Let¡¯s go swinging through New York! Hop on the Spider-Express!¡± Leah giggled as Spider-Man carried her in his arms and swung away. Benjamin watched them with a smile and thought. ¡°That child has Inhuman genes...I wonder what will become of her in the future? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± He didn¡¯t know of any Leah in the Marvel universe so it would be a surprise to him as well. Benjamin chuckled and went through the portal. Inside FEAST, Benjamin greeted May before asking for a quiet room. May looked at him weirdly before leading the way. ¡°Here...this place is still being developed so no one should approach here...¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Benjamin nodded as he went in. Then, May also followed him inside. Confused, he was about to ask when two arms suddenly reached for his head and another set of lips touched his. Surprised at the sudden kiss, he pulled back and looked at May. ¡°Umm...sorry if you misunderstood...I asked for a quiet place since I¡¯ll be meeting some people later and this place can be considered as a...neutral place. So it would be more convenient...¡± ¡°...¡± May slowly understood that she had completely misunderstood him and became embarrassed. ¡°N-no...it was my fault for misunderstanding. It¡¯s just...it¡¯s been so long since and...you kinda remind me of my late husband...¡± Benjamin saw tears starting to form from the corner of her eyes. He smiled wryly and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t hate it. In fact, I don¡¯t really mind. But you need to decide if you really want this. Not because I remind you of someone.¡± ¡°I understand...¡± ¡°Alright, go wash your face. If your nephew saw you like this, he¡¯ll think I bullied you or something.¡± Benjamin chuckled. May also smiled and her expression returned to normal. When she left, Benjamin sighed. [As expected of Host. Not even sparing Aunt May!] Quiet you! I didn¡¯t expect she would suddenly kiss me! Benjamin could tell she was sorta interested in him but it was still just the level of interest. He truly didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly kiss him. She must be really pent up... [Pent-up MILFs are the best MILFs!] ¡°...System, out with it. Are you really the Ultimate Marvel System!? Why do you sound like a System from an ero genre!? And what do you know about MILFs!?¡± [Host is imagining things.] ¡°...¡± Chapter 94: Ham Chapter 94: Ham Chapter 94: Ham A few minutes ago. Inside an apartment, Gwen Stacy could be seen wearing her Spider-Woman outfit while talking to what seemed to be...a pig dressed like Spider-Man. Right, this was indeed Spider-Ham that Peter had seen earlier. Although the scene looked quite funny, both of their expressions were grim. There was also a hologram in between the two displaying a man in a futuristic blue and red suit. It was Miguel O¡¯Hara. The Spider-Man of 2099. At that moment, Miguel looked over to Gwen and asked. ¡°Gwen, vacation time¡¯s over. Have you finished scouting the new spider kid?¡± Gwen sighed. ¡°He¡¯s not ready. He¡¯s still...too new to this. We need to give him more time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time. He¡¯ll just have to adapt quickly He¡¯s supposed to be ¡®The Prodigy¡¯ isn¡¯t he? The Inheritors are on the move again. If you don¡¯t bring him in now, he...we are all doomed!¡± Miguel gritted his teeth as he recalled a time in the past. It wasn¡¯t the first time the Inheritors had attacked them and they had lost quite a bit Spider-men before. This time...who knows how things will end? Gwen hesitated for a moment. ¡°But...this world seems...different....I don¡¯t think the Inheritors will dare to come here. If they did come...¡± ¡°What do you mean? You all look like monkeys here too.¡± Spider-Ham interjected. Gwen rolled her eyes. ¡°I mean, there¡¯s someone really powerful here. What if...¡± Just as she was about to continue, her phone rang.Vissit for updates Looking at the caller, she was a bit surprised as she was just thinking about him. It was none other than Benjamin Freed. ¡°Give me a sec.¡± Gwen turned around and answered the call. When Spider-Ham was about to complain, she quickly shot a web to his mouth to cover it up. Miguel was also about to speak but didn¡¯t continue when he saw this. Although he was just a hologram, she might cut the connection to shut him up too. After glaring at them for a bit, she answered. ¡°Capt.? What¡¯s up? Is there something happening? It¡¯s rare for you to call like this.¡± On the other side, Benjamin saw the scene around Gwen the moment she mentioned him. Although Gwen wasn¡¯t in any emergency or danger, Benjamin decided to use his ability to check in on her and sure enough, it was as he had thought. Spider-Ham was there. Not to mention, there was also a hologram of Spider-Man 2099. ¡°Do you know where FEAST is?¡± ¡°Uhh, that¡¯s the new charity group that popped up right? I think I know where it is.¡± ¡°Come here. And bring the pig and the one from 2099 with you.¡± ¡°Sure...wait, what? How did you...¡± ¡°I told you that if your problem becomes this world¡¯s problem, I¡¯ll have to intervene. And since those two are here, there must be something happening.¡± ¡°...¡± Gwen looked at Miguel for a bit before sighing. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll be there.¡± After ending the call, Miguel asked. ¡°Capt.? Is that Captain America of this world? Or maybe Captain Marvel?¡± Peter looked at him with a confused expression. ¡°And you are...? Some kind of future me?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not a Peter Parker. I¡¯m another Spider-Man in another universe that¡¯s set in the future.¡± ¡°Your name¡¯s Peter Parker, Spider-Man?¡± Leah looked at Spider-Man in surprise. ¡°...¡± Peter facepalmed. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the type of Peter that keeps his identity a secret. My bad.¡± He didn¡¯t look like he was reflecting on it though. Miguel turned to Leah. ¡°Why is she even here?¡± ¡°Well, I only called Spider-Man but since she¡¯s already here, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Anyway. Let me introduce myself to the two visitors from another universe. My name¡¯s Benjamin Freed. I work for the Enhanced Police Division of this world and am in charge of guarding against extranormal threats.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what division you are. This is a spider problem. It¡¯s best you do not involve yourself.¡± ¡°Save the stubbornness. The moment you guys tried to involve our world¡¯s Spider-Man, you made it my problem as well. Now either you tell me what¡¯s going on or I just read your mind without your permission.¡± ¡°...I¡¯m a hologram. How can you read my mind?¡± Benjamin sighed. He waved his hand and took a device from Spider-Ham. ¡°Ah! Hey!¡± Benjamin pointed at him and he paused in space. Ignoring the frozen pig, Benjamin pressed on the device a few times and a portal opened up. He then waved his hand again and suddenly, Miguel¡¯s hologram disappeared. Soon after, a figure came flying out of the portal and landed on the ground in front of them. ¡°Now you¡¯re not a hologram anymore. Are you interested in sharing now?¡± ¡°...¡± Miguel looked to be in a daze, still not understanding what had happened. After a while, he finally snapped out of it. ¡°You! H-how-!? Telekinesis shouldn¡¯t work through a multiverse portal!¡± ¡°I just did it. You saw me do it.¡± Benjamin shrugged. Gwen sighed and placed her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s useless to use common sense on this guy.¡± Peter also added. ¡°Is him pulling you through a portal really more unbelievable than a talking pig?¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still here you know!? Can you let me move already!?¡± Spider-Ham protested. ¡°Oh, I forgot about you.¡± Benjamin chuckled and let Spider-Ham go. Miguel looked at the talking pig and couldn¡¯t help but agree with Peter. Spider-Ham saw Miguel looking at him and asked. ¡°What? Am I too hamsome? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a straight pig!¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 95: Totems Chapter 95: Totems AN: Thank you Jose Cortez and blackpanda626 for the Pat re on support!Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com ---------------- Chapter 95: Totems Seeing as he was here now, Miguel sighed and explained to Benjamin and Peter. Turns out, they are currently being hunted by a group called ¡®The Inheritors¡¯. The Inheritors are the totem of Leech, the lowest of all Totems. As for what Totems are...they are basically beings that connect animals to humanity. Spider-Man is another example of a Spider-Totem. When Peter heard about it, he made a fuss saying he only got spider powers since he was bit by a radioactive spider and that he wasn¡¯t some totem. Miguel ignored him since talking about it would only take a much longer time to explain. Anyway, the Inheritors are basically a group that sucks out energy from these Totems. Kinda like vampires. And to them, Spider-Totems are the most delicious and they would hunt them most of the time. They fought with them in the past with a group of Spider-people but only managed to barely fend them off at the cost of some lives on their side. Now, the Inheritors are on the move again and seem to be back to hunting Spider-people in the multiverse. Based on their investigations, they found out that the Inheritors were hunting for specific Spider-people this time. They called them ¡®the Other, the Bride, the Scion, and the Prodigy¡¯. As for why...well, it seems that to the Inheritors, if they manage to kill these four, it would kill all Spider-people in the multiverse. Peter was shocked. ¡°Woah, wait a second. Didn¡¯t you say they like eating us? Why are they suddenly going to kill all of us!? What did I ever do to them!?¡± ¡°Apparently, they received an oracle claiming that the Spider-Totems will end up destroying them so they¡¯re trying to kill all of us before we get the chance.¡± Miguel explained. Peter paused for a moment then said. ¡°...Did it never occur to them that maybe...just maybe...this act will be the reason for them getting destroyed in the future? Do they not know how to talk politely or something? Can¡¯t they even negotiate first before deciding to kill all of us!?¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin turned to Miguel. ¡°So you¡¯re here now to recruit our Spider-Man to join you in your war? Don¡¯t you have better Spider-Men in other universes?¡± ¡°Uh, are you saying I¡¯m a bad Spider-Man?¡± ¡°You said it, not me.¡± Benjamin shrugged while Peter started to sulk in the corner. Miguel sighed. ¡°We don¡¯t have much choice. He¡¯s supposed to be ¡®The Prodigy¡¯ that the Inheritors are hunting. We need to keep him safe.¡± ¡°He¡¯s safer here though. In fact, by you guys coming here, who knows if it caused the Inheritors to sense this universe.¡± Miguel shook his head and turned to Gwen. ¡°Due to an accident some time ago, Gwen arrived in this universe by chance. After discovering Peter Parker, she contacted us and we found out that ¡®The Prodigy¡¯ is in this universe so she stayed to keep watch. We also kept a close eye on this universe and made sure no one else entered it as well. The Inheritors shouldn¡¯t know of this place yet but it is only a matter of time when they do.¡± Shocked, Peter turned to Gwen. ¡°GWEN? No way! You¡¯re Gwen Stacy from school!? That weird kid who keeps disappearing after cla- oh, I get it now.¡± Gwen facepalmed herself and sighed, glaring at Miguel. ¡°There goes my secret identity.¡± Miguel just rolled his eyes. ¡°Why¡¯re you even hiding it now anyway? Besides, there¡¯s too many Spider-Men and Spider-Women, it¡¯s easier to call you by your name.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t there a lot of Peter Parkers too?¡± Peter asked. ¡°They all have unique traits. Like that black and white Peter we just call Spider-Noir.¡± Gwen answered. ¡°Oh. What about me then?¡± ¡°Ooh! I vote for Spider-Monkey!¡± Spider-Ham suggested. ¡°What!? No!¡± Peter quickly refused. Gwen also shook her head. ¡°No, we already have that one.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one!?¡± Peter was speechless. Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Just call him EPD Spider-Man. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s the only one that¡¯s a member of the EPD.¡± ¡°Call him whatever. But we need to secure him. Now.¡± Miguel stressed. Benjamin looked at him for a moment then nodded. ¡°Fine. But I¡¯m coming with as well.¡± ¡°No.¡± Peter quickly took out his phone to call MJ. After a while, MJ answered. ¡°Pete! Where are you? Class started like, yesterday!¡± ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t be able to stay for a while. Capt. and I are going on a multiverse field trip. Apparently, there¡¯s a lot of Spider-Men and Spider-Women in trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget pigs!¡± Spider-Ham added. ¡°Also monkeys!¡± Gwen smirked and added. ¡°Who were those?¡± MJ asked. ¡°Well, you won¡¯t believe it but...there¡¯s a talking pig here with me dressed as Spider-Man. Oh, and Gwen¡¯s here. Turns out, she¡¯s actually Spi-¡± ¡°Hey! Secret identity!¡± Gwen quickly stopped him. Peter just shrugged. ¡°What? It¡¯s just MJ. She¡¯s cool, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°...¡± Gwen was speechless. On the other side of the call, MJ frowned. ¡°You said Capt. Freed¡¯s there with you too? So he really did know your identity.¡± ¡°Ah? You knew that he knew!?¡± ¡°Well, it was kinda obvious with how he acted last night. Anyway, can you hand him the phone?¡± ¡°Huh? Well...sure.¡± Peter was confused but still handed the phone to Benjamin. Benjamin was also curious so he took the phone. ¡°You need me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s speak privately, don¡¯t let Peter and the others hear.¡± Benjamin raised a brow at that before snapping his fingers, creating a spell that encased all sounds around him. ¡°Alright, they can¡¯t hear you now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming with you guys as well.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I heard from Peter some time ago that you can give powers to some people with Inhuman genes or something. Do I have it?¡± Benjamin fell silent for a moment before asking. ¡°You don¡¯t.¡± ¡°...Then is there no other way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t but...first, tell me why.¡± MJ didn¡¯t answer immediately as if trying to construct her words properly. ¡°When Peter told me about that battle with Thanos...I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. Such a huge thing happened and none of us common people knew about it...and that scares me.¡± ¡°Well, I figured there was no need to tell the public about it since it would just cause panic. We didn¡¯t suffer any losses as well. Rather than them knowing, I¡¯d prefer that they don¡¯t know and just keep going about their normal lives. Sometimes, knowing these things could be a burden. Like how you¡¯re feeling right now.¡± ¡°...I agree with that. But...you know how I¡¯m trying to be a reporter, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Although I feel like such things are better off not known by others...the reporter in me wants to burst out and write an article about it! The Battle with the Mad Titan! Yes, I feel afraid that such things are happening without my knowledge but...I...no, we also know now that there is someone on our side who is capable of fending off such a powerful figure from the galaxies beyond ours! The people deserve to know about it!¡± MJ spoke excitedly. Benjamin was a bit surprised at her sudden enthusiasm. ¡°So you wanted power...so you can be a reporter on the scene? Like a war reporter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Peter said you guys are off to save a bunch of Spider-Men and Spider-Women in the multiverse, right? It sounds exciting and full of stories to tell!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Also, I need to make sure Peter doesn¡¯t go shooting his web fluids all over those Spider-Women.¡± ¡°Alright, you can come with us.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m gonna go back to the classroom to get my stuff.¡± ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll have Fury take it later.¡± ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± MJ felt a bit weird hearing Nick Fury would go take her bag for her... Benjamin then ended the call and canceled the sound barrier around him. ¡°What was that about?¡± Peter asked. ¡°Oh, she wanted to come with as well.¡± ¡°Oh...wait, what!?¡± Chapter 96: Into the Spider-Verse Chapter 96: Into the Spider-Verse AN: Sorry for the delay. I wasn''t able to post anything last week as I was too busy and stressed out :( First, my grandma passed away, then I tried to get a work leave but they won''t let me since we''re about to reach the deadline for the project, then numerous days of unpaid OT, had to attend the funeral, had to take my JLPT exam, had to host for a company event thing, had to join the Christmas party where I didn''t even win a single gift card, and more unpaid OT...anyway, I couldn''t get into the mood of writing and this arc is gonna be fun and chaotic so... Anyway, I will try to post another chapter tomorrow to make up for it. Also another chapter the following day after as I will be in a trip to Japan starting this Friday. Anyone also visiting? Maybe we''ll pass by each other XD So that would be three consecutive chapters...maybe more if I have time. That''s all. Enjoy! ---------------------- Chapter 96: Into the Spider-Verse One portal later, MJ arrived and immediately looked at the pig dressed like Spider-Man. ¡°Oh, you meant a pig literally.¡± ¡°What else could it mean?¡± Spider-Ham asked. MJ didn¡¯t know how to respond to that so she immediately changed topics. She looked at Gwen with a raised eyebrow. ¡°So you¡¯re Spider-Woman. I didn¡¯t think you had it in you, Stacy. You¡¯re cool.¡± ¡°Thanks?¡± ¡°What the hell is she doing here?¡± Miguel turned to Benjamin and asked. ¡°She¡¯s coming too.¡± ¡°WHY!?¡± ¡°Why are you so uptight about it. The more the better, right?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have any powers! Much less a Spider-Totem!¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Benjamin remembered and quickly did another 10 pull gacha in the System Aaand sure enough, it was another Untainted Symbiote for the guaranteed red gacha. Benjamin sighed. System, are you doing this on purpose? [Host, if others are in your shoes, they would think this is great luck.] I know but still...I want other things! [Just buy them.] They¡¯re too expensive! [...]Vissit for updates Benjamin shook his head and glanced at the other things he got. A bunch of equipment, minerals, and some minor powers like Enhanced Speed, Enhanced Reflexes, Laser Eyes, Incre- Wait, Laser Eyes? Benjamin looked at its description and nodded. Basically, he¡¯s like Superman now. Or well, Cyclops but can control when it goes on and off. It¡¯s a pretty neat power but Benjamin just shrugged. Anyway, compared to his other powers, it was a bit normal. Other than that, there weren¡¯t any other interesting things so he didn¡¯t care for it much and took out the Untainted Symbiote. ¡°Here.¡± Benjamin tossed the canister to MJ who caught it in surprise and fumbled a bit. ¡°This is...?¡± MJ asked. On the other hand, Peter and the rest were surprised as well. Miguel shouted. ¡°Is that...a symbiote!? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna let her bound with it!? Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing!?¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t you just give those to your lovers or something?¡± Gwen added. ¡°He what!? He has more of those!?¡± Miguel was shocked. Benjamin coughed and explained when he saw Peter¡¯s look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t just give it to my lovers, I gave some to others too.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Odessa was also a normal person and is going to space and facing a lot of alien threats so he gave her one. MJ is...well, a normal person who¡¯s about to head into the multiverse so he gave her one to protect herself. Giving one to Miguel? Why? Who knows if this guy would backstab them later or something? Anyway, MJ opened up the canister and soon, the symbiote bounded with her. With a thought, white and red threads appeared around her, creating a suit that looked similar to Spider-Man but with different color schemes. Instead of red and blue, hers was red and white. She also didn¡¯t have a full facemask but one that only covered her eyes as she simply tied her long red hair to a bun on her head. Placing her left hand on her hip, she looked at Peter teasingly. ¡°Face it Tiger, you just hit the jackpot.¡± Peter was stunned while Gwen just rolled her eyes. ¡°What is it with MJs and tigers?¡± Miguel looked at MJ and started to speak. ¡°You...no, nevermind.¡± ¡°What?¡± MJ asked but Miguel ignored her. ¡°Anyway, if that¡¯s everything, let¡¯s get going. We¡¯re late enough as it is.¡± Tapping a few buttons on his bracelet, a portal appeared on the floor before them. Miguel grumbled while jumping into the portal. ¡°Ugh, those guys are gonna go crazy again...¡± Spider-Ham soon followed after him and Gwen was about to enter as well when she suddenly stopped and turned. ¡°Welcome to the Spider-Verse.¡± Gwen grinned and leaned back, falling into the portal in style. MJ and Peter turned to look at each other for a moment before sprinting to the portal. ¡°Last one there¡¯s a rotten egg!¡± Benjamin looked at the two and just chuckled and shook his head. Suddenly, he remembered something. ¡°Come to think of it...did Peter forget Leah¡¯s still on his back?¡± It seems that for a while now, Leah had fallen asleep but was still latched onto Peter behind him. And no one also mentioned it. ...Well, it should be fine. Benjamin shrugged and was about to follow them as well when the System appeared. [Host. Do you really want to intervene in this?] Huh? Why are you asking that now? [It¡¯s nothing. Have a nice trip, Host.] ...No, why are you being weird about this? Is something gonna happen? [Host is imagining things. Please be on your way.] No no no. You don¡¯t just say things like that and shrug it off! This is obviously a flag! [...] And you¡¯re silent again. Benjamin sighed. In any case, even if something is about to happen, he can¡¯t just turn a blind eye to this now that their universe is involved. As Benjamin disappeared into the portal, the door snapped open and a figure in red and black suit appeared. ¡°FRANCIS!¡± It was Deadpool Deadpool looked around and scratched his head. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just an empty room with a suspicious-looking portal in it.¡± He closed the door again and walked off. ¡°Wait, did I just see a suspicious-looking portal?¡± Deadpool finally reacted and returned to the room. Staring at the portal, Deadpool spoke to himself. ¡°Don¡¯t go into the very suspicious-looking portal. Don¡¯t go into the very suspicious-looking portal. Don¡¯t go into the very suspicious-looking portal. Don¡¯t go into the very suspicious-looking portal. Go into the very suspicious-looking portal. Oh, okay.¡± Deadpool got into a diving pose and jumped inside like an Olympic diver. ¡°Chimichangaaaaaaa~!!!¡± Chapter 97: Spider Refuge Chapter 97: Spider Refuge AN: Thanks to Devin Hayden and Josh for the pat re on subscription! Here''s the second chapter! Also...it''s so hard to write with different spider-men in the scene...XD --------------------------- Chapter 97: Spider Refuge As Benjamin and the rest jumped into the portal, they traveled through this bright and glowing hexagonal tunnel. Although they traveled through it fast, Benjamin could catch glimpses of web-like cracks around them which showed different universes through it. So this was the Spider-verse? While he was thinking that, he frowned and looked back. Just now, he tried to expand his telepathy to see if he could probe those universes but found someone behind them. Is that...Deadpool? What the hell¡¯s he doing here? Just as he was thinking that, he had already passed through the portal and landed in a white room.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com Seeing Benjamin walk out, Peter shouted at him excitedly. ¡°Capt! How awesome was that!? We actually crossed universes!¡± ¡°Alright, stop geeking out. More importantly, close the portal. Now.¡± Miguel frowned but since everyone was here already, he just closed the portal as told. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Deadpool was right behind us and I don¡¯t really want to deal with that guy.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless. Peter looked at the area where the portal was and asked. ¡°Uhh, what happens to him now that the portal closed? Is he going to be stuck in limbo?¡± ¡°No. To begin with, these bracelets just let us control our destination through the Spider-verse. Even without it, you can still travel through it, just that you¡¯ll most likely get lost and end up in some strange world.¡± Miguel answered. Benjamin patted Peter to reassure him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can¡¯t die anyway.¡± ¡°...¡± Peter was speechless. Meanwhile, Deadpool finally landed through one of the cracks and arrived in a strange world where everyone¡¯s heads were oversized, small bodies, and huge hands. Deadpool fell silent at first while looking at the chibi Avengers. Suddenly, he laughed. ¡°Ha! Looks like you¡¯re head¡¯s finally proportional to your ego, Iron Man! Can¡¯t say the same to Hulk though. What¡¯s with those huge hands, guys? Masturbate much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are but you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°HULK SMASH!¡± Chibi Iron Man and Hulk shouted angrily and began to attack Deadpool. Back to Benjamin and the others. After leaving the white room, the group found themselves surrounded by Spider-people of different sizes and appearances. Some of them were walking through the walls, the ceiling, the slanted pathways that crisscrossed throughout the area, and some just...walking normally. There are also those that has extra legs, extra arms, extra eyes, riding on spider vehicles, spider horse, mechs... Anyway, there¡¯s a lot of them. Peter and MJ were absolutely dumbfounded at the sight before them. While still shocked, Peter asked. ¡°How many of them are Peters?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we find out?¡± Gwen smirked and shouted. ¡°Peter!¡± Suddenly, about 90% turned their heads and greeted her. ¡°Oh hey Gwen!¡± ¡°Wassup Gwen?¡± ¡°Gwen!¡± ¡°How¡¯s your day, Gwen?¡± ¡°Yo Gwen!¡± ¡°Long time no see Gwen.¡± Gwen chuckled turned back to Peter. ¡°That many.¡± ¡°...Great Scott!¡± When Peter exclaimed that, another Spider-Man that seemed a bit taller than him and suit that had a huge white spider on his chest chuckled. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°???¡± Confused, MJ didn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone also stopped talking and looked over in their direction. Miguel sighed and placed a hand on Spider-Girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s from a different universe, May. She¡¯s not your mother.¡± Spider-Girl froze when she heard that. Taking a deep breath, she slowly separated herself from MJ and looked down. ¡°Sorry...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine...Umm, was I, or rather, your world¡¯s version of me...your mother?¡± Spider-Girl nodded and removed her mask. She had short brown hair inherited from her father, Peter, and beautiful green eyes from her mother, MJ. ¡°I¡¯m May. May Parker. They call me Spider-Girl.¡± Peter was amazed by the wonders of the multiverse and couldn¡¯t help but say to MJ. ¡°So that¡¯s how our daughter¡¯s gonna look like?¡± This instantly earned a blow from her elbow to his ribs. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself now.¡± ¡°M-MJ...just a reminder...you have super strength now...¡± ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry. I remembered. It won¡¯t be painful otherwise.¡± ¡°...¡± At the side, PS4 Peter winced. ¡°Yep...she¡¯s an MJ alright...¡± MJ ignored Peter and smiled at Spider-Girl. ¡°May, is it? It¡¯s nice meeting you. Although I¡¯m not your mother, I hope we can still be friends.¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± At this moment, the other Spider-people approached as well. Superior Spider-Man frowned and was the first to speak up. ¡°I get the spider kid and the redhead but...who¡¯s the kid and this guy?¡± ¡°Ah, this one¡¯s Leah. She was attached to me before we met Miguel over here and I sorta forgot she was still on my back so she¡¯s here with us now.¡± ¡°...¡± Superior Spider-Man was speechless. He turned to Miguel and asked. ¡°Is this guy supposed to be the Prodigy?¡± ¡°...Don¡¯t ask me. He¡¯s the Spider-Man of that universe. Unless there¡¯s more, he should be the one.¡± Miguel sighed and shook his head as well. Peter stared at them. Why do they keep insulting his intelligence!? ¡°And this one?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Benjamin Freed. I¡¯m this Peter¡¯s boss so I¡¯m tagging along.¡± ¡°...¡± Superior Spider-Man was speechless again. ¡°Is this a joke? Does this look like a fucking field trip!?¡± He snapped. Peter was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that Peter? I thought we¡¯d all be fun.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a Peter. Well, he is. But at the same time not...He¡¯s Doc Ock in the body of Peter. It¡¯s complicated.¡± One of the Miles Morales answered. Peter was confused. ¡°Sorry, what? Doc Ock is in his body!? Do I have to worry about my Doc Ock taking over me too!?¡± ¡°Uhh, I don¡¯t know? Maybe?¡± Miles shrugged. Benjamin knew that Peter¡¯s going to start overthinking it and reassured him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if that happens, I¡¯ll make sure to put you in prison.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not going to help!¡± As they were talking, Cosmic Spider-Man approached them as well. ¡°Benjamin Freed, is it? I can sense some kind of divinity from you...are you a God?¡± ¡°Well, I suppose you can say so.¡± Cosmic Spider-Man smiled and nodded. ¡°It would be good to have you here. I¡¯m also a Peter Parker. But in his world, they call me Captain Universe. You¡¯ll all be safe here. Welcome to the Spider Refuge.¡± Chapter 98: Two Deaths Chapter 98: Two Deaths AN: Sorry for the delay. I meant to update yesterday but got swept up with work... You''d think they would give me some time to relax since I''ll be on vacation starting tomorrow but no, they gave me more work. :( Anyway, here''s the chap! ----------------- Chapter 98: Two Deaths ¡°Captain Universe? Why are you called Captain Universe? Aren¡¯t you also a Spider-Man?¡± Peter asked, full of curiosity. Cosmic Spider-Man smiled. ¡°I still consider myself to be Spider-Man. Captain Universe is like a title for those who were chosen by the Enigma Force. Its powers enable me to be the protector of this universe as the strongest being.¡± ¡°Cool...but why Captain though?¡± Peter tilted his head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, Captain sounds cool and all but...you¡¯d think the strongest being in the universe would have a much higher rank, right? Is Major Universe taken? Or how about General Universe? President Universe?¡± ¡°...¡± Cosmic Spider-Man was speechless. He turned to Miguel and asked the same question Superior Spider-Man asked. ¡°Are you sure this guy¡¯s the Prodigy?¡± ¡°Well, he ain¡¯t wrong though?¡± PS4 Spider-Man laughed. One of the Miles raised his hand and added. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also wondered about that.¡± Beside him, the other Miles answered. ¡°Well, Captain Universe just sounds right. General Universe would sound too domineering.¡± ¡°Please, the guy has the word Universe on his name. It¡¯s already pretty domineering.¡± ¡°Good point.¡± While the Spider-Men started to discuss about it, the female Spider totems just rolled their eyes at them. ¡°Oh great. They¡¯re at it again...¡± Even Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but feel chills at the sight of multiple Spider-Men talking nonstop. At this moment, a figure in a white suit, short black hair, and a red mask that only covered half her face approached him and started to look at him from head to toe silently. It was Cindy Moon, AKA, Silk. Confused by her action, Benjamin asked. ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°Space Peter said you¡¯re a God. You don¡¯t look like one.¡± Space Peter? Benjamin chuckled at her nickname for Cosmic Spider-Man. ¡°What is a God supposed to look like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Like Thor?¡± Benjamin smiled and shook his head. ¡°Thor¡¯s a Norse God with Asgardian blood so he naturally looks muscular. I¡¯m just human.¡± Also, his muscles were refined perfectly by the Refined Super Soldier Serum so although he doesn¡¯t look bulky, his strength is no joke. ¡°I still don¡¯t buy it.¡± Silk pouted and placed both hands on her hips. Benjamin just shrugged and refused to prove anything. She¡¯ll understand soon anyway. After Silk walked away, Gwen approached him with another Gwen. The difference between them was...well, the Gwen that Benjamin knew had short blonde hair that reached her shoulders along with a black hairband. The other Gwen also had short blonde hair that reached her shoulders but only on one side as her right half of the hair seemed to be much shorter. She also had hints of pink at the ends of her hair. ¡°Capt. Meet Gwen. Gwen, meet Capt.¡± Gwen smirked as she introduced the other Gwen to Benjamin and Benjamin to the other Gwen. Benjamin smiled wryly as he knew that Silk was quite a genius among the Spider Totems in terms of skill and ability. Others rely on web shooters but she can literally release webbing from any part of her body. Because of that, she¡¯s a bit arrogant and rash, causing headaches to the others. Cosmic Spider-Man continued as he turned to look at the baby being held by Jessica Drew. ¡°Finally, the ¡®Scion¡¯, Benjy.¡± May bit her lip as she added. ¡°My baby brother...¡± MJ could tell how worried she was. Based on their conversation before, these specific totems are currently being hunted by those Inheritors. Which meant that May had been trying to run from them along with her baby brother for who knows how long. And based on her reaction earlier...her mother, the MJ of her world, may very well have died in the hands of those Inheritors as well. Maybe even her father, Peter... MJ didn¡¯t say anything and only held May¡¯s hand to reassure her. Although she was not her mother, she could still feel a sense of kinship with her and felt that she should comfort her. May looked at her gratefully and clenched her hand, finding peace in the hands of her mother¡¯s doppelganger. Cosmic Spider-Man continued. ¡°There were still others but...they have already fallen in the hands of the Inheritors. But as long as we protect these four, they will be unable to achieve their goal.¡± Everyone nodded as they understood this point. However, one thought differently. ¡°No.¡± It was Kaine. ¡°If you think I¡¯m just gonna sit around here and wait, you¡¯re dead wrong. Have you already forgotten what happened before? Many of us died. They died protecting me! Those bastards need to pay for what they did!¡± He stood up and started to walk off. ¡°Where are you going?¡± One of the Spider-Men asked. ¡°Looking for something to punch.¡± As much as he wants to leave and look for the Inheritors, he has no idea where to go and even he knows how reckless it would be to go alone. But he couldn¡¯t stay here and watch them waste time prancing about. The mood suddenly turned heavy after Kaine left. PS4 Spider-Man patten Peter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s like our version of Batman. Always brooding and speaks in a deep voice.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Batman?¡± ¡°...Nevermind.¡± Cosmic Spider-Man also noticed the mood and sighed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse for now and rest up. Gwen, show the newcomers around and familiarize yourselves. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll start the official meeting and plan for the counter-attack.¡± Everyone nodded and started to disperse. Superior Spider-Man grumbled but still followed Cosmic Spider-Man. He knew better than to go against someone powerful like him. Gwen then gave them a tour around the place. At this point, Leah also woke up and began excitedly dragging Peter around. To this kid who thinks of Spider-Man as her hero and suddenly found herself waking up in what basically is Spider-Man Utopia, it was obvious how excited she would be. Benjamin just looked at them and chuckled. He didn¡¯t follow them anymore and went to the room that he was given. There was something more important he needed to deal with. After closing the door and sealing the space with magic, Benjamin called out. ¡°Death, you there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ...Right. There were two of them that answered. One was the Death from his universe...and the other was the Death from this universe...! Chapter 99: Silk Chapter 99: Silk AN: I''m back! Thanks to ShadowFangus, StarSmith, Orlando Gonzales, and Daniel Thomsen for the pat re on subscription. Been pretty busy this holidays running around everywhere and being dragged to go everywhere. Alas, the holidays are over and it''s back to work for me on Thursday. It''s late but Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to everyone! ----------------- Chapter 99: Silk ¡°So...can someone explain what¡¯s going on here?¡± Benjamin asked. Death just shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s simple. The Death of this world noticed my presence and came to visit.¡± ¡°...Why are you making it sound like a neighbor just came over?¡± ¡°Cause that¡¯s pretty much it.¡± The other Death nodded. ¡°Beings like us are singular in our universes. We govern a single law that spans throughout the universe. So imagine my surprise when I felt the power of Death similar to mine suddenly appear. I was curious and decided to check it out.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The other Death shrugged. Death smiled. ¡°Relax. If she wanted you dead, I would¡¯ve done it instead.¡± ¡°...Is that supposed to reassure me?¡± What do you mean you would¡¯ve done it instead? In times like this, you¡¯re supposed to say something like ¡®I¡¯ll be the first one to protect you¡¯ or something! Benjamin sighed. Honestly, he wasn¡¯t worried about facing the Inheritors, but Death...or rather, these Deaths are too unpredictable and worrisome!Vissit for updates Although he can trust the Death of his world, there¡¯s no telling what the Death of this world would do! However, after thinking it through, he realized there was nothing he could do anyway if she decided to do something. After thinking that, Benjamin stopped caring and relaxed. The other Death saw his expression change instantly and was amused. He¡¯s indeed as peculiar as the other me said. She was used to seeing two expressions wherever she faced someone. Revere and fear. Towards Benjamin¡¯s ¡®I don¡¯t care anymore¡¯ expression, while certainly not the first time, there were few such existences who can show that expression despite knowing who she was. Of course, just that alone doesn¡¯t interest her much. At most, she was just unused to such reactions. What interested her more was the fact that the Death of another universe would actually attach herself to this person. And it wasn¡¯t just a simple attachment either. From the looks of it, her soul was basically bound to this man. She wondered what was different with this Benjamin and her curiosity slowly turned into interest. ¡°Anyway, as long as you don¡¯t want to harm me or anyone close to me, I don¡¯t care what you do.¡± Benjamin gave up and shrugged. ¡°Oh? And what if I do want to harm you?¡± The other Death asked teasingly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to resort to my hidden forbidden technique...¡± Death raised a brow at that. ¡°You have something like that?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s pretty much me begging you to do something about it. I¡¯m powerless against you guys after all.¡± ¡°...¡± The two Deaths were speechless. Suddenly, they burst into laughter. Seeing the two laugh, Benjamin sighed in relief. Good! They¡¯re in a good mood! I should be safe for a while! Benjamin thought that as long as these two all-powerful beings were happy, they shouldn¡¯t wreak havoc...right? Benjamin smiled wryly and turned to leave. ¡°Well, I still need to deal with something so...I¡¯ll leave you two to it.¡± ¡°Is it those worms? Want me to help?¡± The other Death asked. ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. But...¡± ¡°If you¡¯re gonna ask me to resurrect those spiders that died before, I can only do so for the ones that originated from this universe. As for others, you¡¯d have to ask the Death of their universe.¡± Anyway, he only proposed the bet to make it interesting. It¡¯s not his fault for her setting the consequences. For a moment, Benjamin imagined what her expression would be when she find out she can¡¯t win. At this moment, Silk was smacked at the back of her head. ¡°Ow!? Huh?¡± Silk turned around but found nothing. When she was about to turn back to Benjamin, she caught sight of a long white whip-like thing hurling at her. Silk quickly bent backward to dodge, followed by a backflip. ¡°What!? Why didn¡¯t my Spider Sense react!?¡± ¡°Oh, that? It¡¯s easy, I just overpowered it with my own mental attack and temporarily disabled it. Now, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fare without it.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t bother moving from his spot but from his feet, white symbiote tentacles rushed towards Silk, attacking her from all sides. Silk no longer dared to be careless and quickly dodged as she attempted to rush at Benjamin to attack. However, Benjamin still remained unmoved. Every time she was about to get close, a tentacle would unknowingly latch onto her feet and hurl her back away again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I thought you said I was weak?¡± Benjamin chuckled as he goaded her. ¡°Shut up you tentacle monster!¡± ¡°T-tentacle monster...¡± Benjamin was speechless. Although he was indeed using tentacles...isn¡¯t it a bit too much to call him a tentacle monster!? It sounds like something from a hentai anime! Benjamin snorted and attacked with more ferocity. Soon, Silk couldn¡¯t take it anymore and collapsed onto the ground, panting and sweating crazily. An hour had already passed. ¡°You lose.¡± ¡°Dammit...!¡± Seeing her look so frustrated, Benjamin chuckled and crouched down near her. ¡°Do you know what went wrong?¡± ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you just absurdly annoying!?¡± Benjamin ignored her remark and answered. ¡°You¡¯re relying too much on your Spider Sense. Actually, it¡¯s not just you, almost all the Spider people are like that. Because you¡¯re relying on it too much, you tend to only react whenever it activates. While this may seem better for others, you¡¯re different. Your instincts and talent are more powerful than the others. Yet you keep hindering yourself by relying on the Spider Sense.¡± Silk frowned. She could understand what he meant, but at the same time, not as well. Benjamin continued. ¡°Your Spider Sense is indeed quite reliable. However, if the danger is too fast, it would be too late to dodge. At times like this, it¡¯s better to rely on your own instincts. Do not doubt yourself and overthink things.¡± Benjamin stood up and walked to a panel on the wall. ¡°Now. Let¡¯s try this again.¡± ¡°Ah? W-wait!¡± Without waiting for her, Benjamin activated the room¡¯s training course and red balls started to shot out of the holes once more. Silk wasn¡¯t able to catch a breath as she quickly started to dodge. As she dodged, she started to think about what Benjamin said. Don¡¯t rely too much on the Spider Sense...do not doubt yourself...do not overthink... Silk¡¯s breathing stablized for a moment as she closed her eyes. Focus, Cindy! You can do it! She ignored everything and only relied on her instincts as she moved. Right...left...jump...turn...flip... After a while, the room powered down and she opened her eyes. As she did, excitement seemed to shine from her eyes. She did it! She completed the course! Benjamin smiled as he approached her. ¡°Well? Feel a bit stronger now?¡± ¡°Yeah! I feel like I can take on 10 Morluns now!¡± ¡°Uhh, let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves...¡± Benjamin shook his head. Then, he remembered something. ¡°Forget about Morlun. You lost the bet so you¡¯re my lackey now. Go, fetch me some drink.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 100: Benjamin’s Lackeys Chapter 100: Benjamin¡¯s Lackeys AN: 100th chapter! Sorry for the delay, had some stuff to do last weekend. I''ll try to post another chapter tomorrow or Friday, then another on the weekend. That''s all, enjoy! ---------------- Chapter 100: Benjamin¡¯s Lackeys After a period of rest, Benjamin continued to train Silk. At some point, another person appeared. It was Kaine. Seeing him, Benjamin figured he might as well train him as well but like Silk, he was too proud and arrogant to accept it. The result was...Benjamin gained another lackey. Currently, Benjamin stood in the middle of the room with both hands in his pockets while Silk and Kaine tried to get close to him. However, countless symbiote tentacles as well as several other powers constantly activated around Benjamin, forcing them back. Occasionally, he would look at one of them and activate his newly acquired power, Laser Eyes, to shoot bright red energy beams from his eyes. Caught off-guard, Silk frantically dodged and backfliped to create some more distance. ¡°What the fuck is that!? Are you a robot or something!?¡± ¡°Haha, I haven¡¯t even shown half of what I can do, don¡¯t get surprised now.¡± ¡°...What a monster...¡± Kaine¡¯s eyelid twitched as he muttered. ¡°I heard that.¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes and shot another energy beam at Kaine this time. Time passed and soon, another person appeared. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time for dinn...er...what happened here?¡± Gwen looked at Silk and Kaine who were sprawled on the ground and Benjamin standing quite relaxed in the middle. It feels like she missed something interesting. Benjamin just chuckled and tossed two Small Recovery Pills to the two. ¡°Eat it, it will heal you back up.¡± Silk groaned first and looked at the pill, then at Benjamin. After sighing, she took the pill. As for wondering if it was poison? Is there still a need to harm her in such a roundabout way? Seeing Silk take it, Kaine looked at his pill and also tossed it into his mouth. Soon, they felt refreshed and the tiredness was immediately gone. After taking the pill, they both stood up and followed behind Benjamin. Gwen still looked at them in surprise. What happened? Why are the two problem spiders following him so obediently? However, after thinking that it was Benjamin, it felt like it made sense so she just shrugged. In the canteen, Benjamin saw a wide variety of Spider People gathered in groups over the tables as they chat amongst themselves. This sight was still something that he needed to get used to... ¡°Capt Freed! Over here!¡± An energetic voice called out to him. It was the Peter of his world. With him were Leah, MJ, one of the Miles, and the other Gwen. Regarding the two Miles, Benjamin figured that one of them was the PS4 Miles and the other was the Miles from the movie, Into the Spider-Verse. Benjamin just decided to call that one movie Miles for simplicity¡¯s sake. The other Gwen was naturally from that world as well and will be called movie Gwen while the Gwen he knew before will be just Gwen. Benjamin walked towards them with the others. ¡°Capt! You can¡¯t believe it! I met so many of me! But at the same time, different from me!¡± Peter started to talk excitedly as if he only just arrived here. Benjamin rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Peter, that¡¯s kinda the point of the multiverse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. You don¡¯t get it. Look, there¡¯s like, a me that¡¯s a lego! There¡¯s also one that looks like a Japanese anime! And oh! Look at that one! It¡¯s a me that looks straight out of a comic book!¡± Everyone was speechless. Why do you sound like you¡¯re going to visit a friend¡¯s house or something? Although he made it sound easy, Benjamin wasn¡¯t planning on letting his guard down. He wasn¡¯t worried about the Inheritors, but other beings in that world. Whether it is another world¡¯s Death, another world¡¯s Galactus, or another world¡¯s Beyonder...those beings might intervene if he were to recklessly meddle in this. He hasn¡¯t forgotten how the System acted before, seemingly foreshadowing a great danger if he were to meddle in this affair. It seems I need to prepare a lot more tonight. Benjamin thought to himself while glancing at his System interface, showing the hundreds of millions of MP he has. He has been saving it, hoping to reach 10 trillion to get another System Infinity Stone, and also since he has a lot of redundant powers from doing gacha and not getting any good one for a while. Having such bad luck and always getting Untainted Symbiote in the 10 pulls Guaranteed Red rarity and no Gold rarity for a long time made him stop pulling for a while. Now, however, knowing that he might be facing something dangerous enough for the System to raise a flag, Benjamin has decided to go all in! So what if my luck is bad!? If I pull a thousand times, there¡¯s bound to be something good at least once! I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll get repeat drops all the way! Unaware of Benjamin¡¯s thoughts, Peter protested. ¡°Capt! I¡¯m coming too! I¡¯ll just tag along and beat up the stragglers behind you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming too! I need to cover the whole story!¡± MJ added. Benjamin chuckled at the two. ¡°Fine fine. Don¡¯t stray too far from me when the time comes. ¡°Copy that!¡± Peter saluted exaggeratedly while MJ just rolled her eyes at Peter. Movie Gwen nudged at Gwen. ¡°Hey, say something to them will you? This is nuts!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gwen snapped out of it and remembered. ¡°Oh! Hey! I¡¯m coming too!¡± ¡°...¡± Movie Gwen was speechless. Gwen just shrugged at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Since Capt¡¯s taking action, this is pretty much dealt with. All that¡¯s left is to tag along and join in the fun.¡± ¡°...¡± Movie Gwen opened her mouth to say something but didn¡¯t know where to start. As for Silk and Kaine, they just looked at each other and decided. ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Movie Miles looked at them in confusion. Why are they also tagging along with this? They know full well how dangerous this is! However, Silk and Kaine didn¡¯t care. They just wanted revenge. Also, remembering Benjamin¡¯s power, they were filled with excitement. After all, unlike Captain Universe who can only be powerful in his own universe, Benjamin...can remain powerful even in other worlds! They weren¡¯t able to see even half of what he was capable of...so what does Benjamin¡¯s full power look like? Silk and Kaine can¡¯t wait to see it. Besides...they¡¯re Benjamin¡¯s lackeys now. If Benjamin goes, doesn¡¯t his lackeys also need to follow? If the others could hear what they were thinking, they would be even more speechless. Chapter 101: Mors and Mara Chapter 101: Mors and Mara Chapter 101: Mors and Mara Inside Benjamin¡¯s room, he sat on the bed while looking at his System interface. After separating from the others, he immediately went back to his room, took a bath, washed his face and hands twice, and then prayed to all the gods he knew. ¡°Come on, give me something new!¡± Pushing the 10 pull button, 10 drops were soon revealed! The result...9 useless items and redundant skills + Untainted Symbiote. ¡°...Again!¡± Gritting his teeth, Benjamin pulled for more. Still another Untainted Symbiote and no useful stuff. Well, he got Plant Control but...he¡¯s already a God of Nature! What does he need this specific ability for!? ¡°What the heck!? Am I really this unlucky!? Did all my luck get exhausted in my previous pulls!?¡± Benjamin wondered if the System was taking advantage of him or something. [...Host, Untainted Symbiotes are very valuable, how are you unlucky?] ¡°I don¡¯t need so many!¡± [...] ¡°...System? Why are you silent? Is this another foreshadowing!?¡± [Host is imagining things.] Benjamin rolled his eyes. As someone from his previous world, he has mastered the ways of foreshadowing. He refused to believe that he was imagining things. But well, even if he was, it may still be useful to get a lot of these Untainted Symbiotes. He can give them to the EPD members and it might even become their standard equipment. That would be an interesting sight to see. Benjamin sighed and decided to be patient as he continued to pull. After a few minutes, he got a dozen or so more Untainted Symbiotes... Benjamin snapped. ¡°What the fuck!? Why is it all Untainted Symbiotes!? At least give me something new!¡± Other than that, he got a few noteworthy abilities like Minor Teleportation, Mirage, and Healing Touch. He also got some weird ones like Animal Language and Indestructible Digestion. He got a bunch of alien blaster guns, some more recovery pills, and a bunch more useless items. Benjamin sighed. However, he didn¡¯t give up and continued to pull. Benjamin had long become numb to the excitement and simply took a glance and was about to spam the 10 pull button again when he saw a shiny...gold-colored Gacha! ¡°Fuck! Finally something good!¡± It wasn¡¯t just a gold one but also another red rarity that is not an Untainted Symbiote! Double lucky! [Makluan Ring: Nightbringer] (Red) - Creates Malleable darkness. [Ultimate Nullifier (One-time use)] (Gold) - The universe''s most devastating weapon. Has the ability to completely and utterly eliminate any target the wielder chooses. ¡°FUCK ME!¡± Benjamin ignored the seemingly powerful Nightbringer ring and was fully focused on the gold item. The Ultimate Nullifier. Goddamn! This shit is one of the most OP weapons in the Marvel Universe! And he actually got it just like that! Granted, it¡¯s a one-time use version but this one doesn¡¯t require a strong will to use at all! This was still too powerful! Just as he was about to examine it further, the door opened and two Deaths appeared. ¡°Huh?¡± Confused, Benjamin turned to them and was about to ask but he was suddenly pushed down by Death. Sitting on top of him, Death smirked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s rare for you to shout like that. Are you that pent up now that you¡¯re in a different universe?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin repeated. Then, he remembered shouting ¡®fuck me¡¯ just a while ago and these two Death were also nearby... ¡°T-that was...¡± Before he could continue, Death leaned close to him and whispered in his ear. ¡°How long are you going to refuse me? I know you want it.¡± Benjamin sweated. He was just cursing in shock earlier! He wanted to correct her but noticed her mood seemed to be uneasy. Was she afraid he would refuse her again? Was it serious this time? Benjamin really has no idea how and when did he set some flags for Death to fall for him. Or...maybe Death simply wanted someone who could walk beside her? Benjamin knew how lonely Death was before meeting him. Things happened and he just happened to help her get out of that Soul Realm. Afterward, he mostly left her to her own devices, just hoping she would have fun and not wreak havoc. The other Death nodded. Hearing them, Benjamin nearly choked. ¡°H-huh? Don¡¯t tell me...you two are pregnant already!?¡± Death chuckled. ¡°If I wish it, I can choose to disperse the life energy and not give birth. Do you want me to?¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± Benjamin was speechless. He sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. No matter what you choose, I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it.¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯m curious as to what the child of Nature and Death would become.¡± The other Death nodded. Benjamin sighed again. He didn¡¯t expect these two to get pregnant so fast...is this even scientific!? ...Forget it, they¡¯re literally the manifestation of Death. There¡¯s nothing scientific about that. I just fucked Death...two of them! Benjamin didn¡¯t think anyone would believe if he said this... ¡°Right, what should I call you guys? I can¡¯t keep calling you Death and other Death.¡± Death answered first. ¡°You already named me before. Mors Freed. I quite like it.¡± ¡°Name me too.¡± The other Death looked to Benjamin. ¡°Then...you shall be Mara. It¡¯s Sanskrit for Death.¡± ¡°Mara...I like it. I shall be Mara Freed then.¡± Mors and Mara smiled and snuggled close to him as they start to close their eyes. Beings like them didn¡¯t really need to sleep but still chose to do so since they felt comfortable right now. Benjamin looked at the two sleeping in arms and smiled. It was time to take a look at his gains. [Harem Points +100] [Harem Points +100] Benjamin¡¯s eyes lit up. They were indeed recognized as different people and worth 100 points each! [Harem Points: 355/300] [Congratulations to host for completing the Side Quest: Create a Harem in the Marvel World II!] [Gained: 1, 000, 000, 000 MP, Reality Infinity Stone, Gungnir.] Benjamin wanted to shout to celebrate but stopped himself since there were two sleeping beauties beside him. [Side Quest: Create a Harem in the Marvel World III!] [...Host, I dare you to keep fucking other Deaths!, The host must reach 700 Harem Points!] [Harem Points: 355/700] [Rewards: 1, 000, 000, 000, 000 MP, Mind Infinity Stone, Storm Breaker.] ...Fuck, are you kidding me!? Is this still not over!? System! Are you sure this isn¡¯t the Main Quest or something!? Admit it, you stud system! [...] The System was speechless. Ignoring Benjamin, it continued. [Congratulations to host for completing the Emergency Quest: Court Death!] [Gained: +1 Life Token, Necrosword] The rewards seem small compared to the harem quest but Benjamin knew that the most valuable thing he gained here was the Life Token. This was another life! If he died due to some accident, he can return to life once more! Now, Benjamin felt more confident. Of course, the other valuable thing he gained was the Ultimate Nullifier. That thing is simply too OP! Benjamin now felt more assured regardless of whatever danger he might encounter tomorrow. Of course, it would be better to have more trump cards so he decided to pull some more gacha tomorrow morning. Maybe he¡¯ll get another Ultimate Nullifier. Benjamin started to smile silly, imagining all sorts of powerful things he might get. The following morning, he got about a hundred of Untainted Symbiote and thousands of useless things... Benjamin felt like crying. ¡°...What happened to my luck...?¡± Chapter 102: Great Power, Great Responsibility Chapter 102: Great Power, Great Responsibility Chapter 102: Great Power, Great Responsibility After being convinced that he was too unlucky this morning, Benjamin stopped pulling for gacha as he was already satisfied with his gains last night. Even if the Beyonder appeared, he could just use the Ultimate Nullifier and poof goes the man. While thinking of such things, Benjamin had already left his room and went to look for the others. The two Deaths had already taken refuge inside Benjamin¡¯s Soul Stone. Right, the other Death, Mara, had also decided to stay in his Soul Stone from now on. Benjamin wondered if it was fine to just leave her world just like that. Mara explained that it was fine to leave it for a while. She can just go back every now and then to claim the souls of the dead. There was no reason to be here 24/7. As for what happens if the souls of the dead accumulate too much? Apparently, the Beyonder of one world tried to kill that world¡¯s Death just because he wondered what would happen. The result was...well, in simple terms, Marvel Zombie. It was a world where everyone had turned into zombies... When Benjamin heard about that, he was kinda curious about it and wondered if he should visit it once someday. At the same time, Benjamin sighed at how unpredictable the Beyonder could be. That guy seems to do things at his whim. Benjamin even wondered if he should go and use the Ultimate Nullifier in his own world and kill the Beyonder so he doesn¡¯t do something stupid. Actually, I¡¯ve been saying this in my head for a while but can the Ultimate Nullifier even be used against the Beyonder? Benjamin thought as he didn¡¯t exactly fully understand the scope of the Ultimate Nullifier¡¯s capabilities. [For others, no. But this is the System¡¯s Ultimate Nullifier. It can be used to completely and utterly eliminate any target the wielder chooses. Naturally, except the System.] Ohh...I didn¡¯t think of that. Rather, why would I use it on you? [You never know.] ...System, here you go again and your foreshadowings! Can¡¯t you speak properly for once!? [...] Benjamin sighed and shook his head. In any case, it was good to know that he can use it on the Beyonder. Although he only has one use so Benjamin deliberated whether he should use it immediately after going back or save it in case of emergency. ¡°It would be nice if I had two...¡± [Host is too greedy.] Benjamin rolled his eyes at the System. Such an OP thing, won¡¯t anyone want to have a lot of it? Thinking that, Benjamin decided to do another wave of gacha when he finished the matter here. Maybe he¡¯ll get another. Or better yet, two more! [...]Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com The System was speechless at its host¡¯s crazy imagination. However, to be safe, the System did a silent update to make sure the RNG wasn¡¯t somehow tempered. After all, there exists someone who can do that just to make writing easier... Author: ¡°Ahem. I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± (Also the Author: This part is just a joke btw. I blame my drunk ass for writing.) After some time, Benjamin met up with the others and they all started to discuss again regarding the plan. Cosmic Spider-Man started the meeting. ¡°Now that everyone¡¯s gotten some rest, we need to talk about our actions moving forward. Although everyone is safe here, it isn¡¯t really a solution to remain here. We need to do something.¡± Superior Spider-Man frowned. ¡°Is there even a need to talk about this? You all know how powerful the Inheritors are. We¡¯re not safe outside this world. What we need to do is bid our time. Find their weakness. Then exploit it!¡± ¡°And how long is that going to take, Doc Ock? How many more of us will have to die while we sit around and wait!?¡± One of the Peters frowned, clearly not a fan of this Superior Spider-Man. Superior Spider-Man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sorry, what¡¯s this? What are you guys doing?¡± Benjamin answered. ¡°We¡¯re going to the homeworld of the Inheritors and decimate them.¡± ¡°What!? No! That¡¯s too dangerous! Didn¡¯t you forget!? They are after Kaine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also going.¡± Silk added. ¡°No! No no no! That¡¯s the Bride and the Other! They can¡¯t go!¡± Miguel tried to stop them but Benjamin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. According to what you said, they need the Bride, the Other, the Scion, and the Prodigy to complete their thing. It¡¯s fine even if you focus on protecting the Scion here. Even if we fail, they still won¡¯t get what they want. Not that we¡¯ll fail anyway.¡± Cosmic Spider-Man turned to look at Kaine and Silk, then at little Benjie who was still being carried by Jessica Drew. He then looked at Benjamin and asked. ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°100%. Even if the Beyonder shows up, I can whoop his ass.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s certainly reassuring.¡± Cosmic Spider-Man smiled. He was naturally aware of the existence of the Beyonder. For Benjamin to use his name in this situation is no joke. If what he said was true...then there was nothing to fear. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll stay here and protect Benjie. I¡¯ll leave it to you to deal with the Inheritors.¡± ¡°You can count on it.¡± Benjamin nodded. Miguel looked at the two and sighed. ¡°We¡¯re really going to do this?¡± Movie Miles approached him and patted his shoulder. ¡°Give up, it¡¯s already been decided.¡± ¡°...Fine...¡± Miguel gave up. Of course, he didn¡¯t give up on the fight. He just gave up on trying to persuade them that this was a bad idea. Since it was pretty much decided, he would follow them as well and help. At this moment, Kaine finished setting up the portal and a portal appeared in front of everyone. Just as they were about to go in, several figures came out of it. ¡°Hooh? What do we have here? Spiders. What a feast!¡± A huge guy with long white hair and beard wearing aristocratic clothes stood at the front of the group. He looked at Silk, Kaine, and little Benjie. ¡°How nice of you to gather all three totems for me. As for the Prodigy...¡± He looked around a bit then sniffed. ¡°Hmm...I can smell her. She¡¯s near.¡± ¡°Inheritors!¡± Miguel scowled and red blades extended from his arm as he and the others got ready for battle. Cosmic Spider-Man frowned and walked forward. ¡°You dare enter my world? You have made a big mistake!¡± The large man merely sneered. ¡°Mistake? Haha. I am something you have never seen before. I am Solus. I herald the death of you all.¡± He raised his hand and signaled the group behind him. ¡°Boys, feast! Kill as many as you can.¡± The war has begun. Chapter 103: Solus Chapter 103: Solus AN: Sorry for the delay. Been too busy lately and also had work last weekend :( Anyway, here''s the chap! ---------------- Chapter 103: Solus With Solus¡¯ signal, the rest of the Inheritors charged to the nearest Spider and started attacking them. At the same time, the Spiders did what they do best. Beat up the bad guys. Solus grinned and took out a pouch from his inner pocket before tossing it to another Inheritor. ¡°Morlun. Find the Prodigy and wake her. Once she¡¯s awakened. Eat!¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± Morlun laughed and ignored the rest of the Spiders as he left the scene with a powerful jump. Just as he was about to leave, an angry voice called out to him and intercepted him. ¡°MORLUN!¡± That figure had spikes all over his body and his mouth morphing into that of a spider¡¯s. Two stingers appeared from his wrist as he charged towards Morlun. ¡°Ah! The Other! How nice of you to deliver yourself to me!¡± Morlun sneered as he faced Kaine. Solus saw this as well and was about to join their fight to speed things up when a Spider got in his way. It was Cosmic Spider-Man. ¡°I told you, you made a big mistake coming here.¡± ¡°Ah, that smell. So full of life! How delicious!¡± Solus cheered in excitement upon feeling the intense life energy within Cosmic Spider-Man. Cosmic Spider-Man¡¯s eyes and fist started to glow as he sent out an energy beam straight towards Solus. He expected Solus to be instantly disintegrated but was surprised to see him blocking his power with just an arm! ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s the force of creation itself!¡± Solus chuckled and approached him while Cosmic Spider-Man kept firing the energy beam at him, seemingly trying to push him back. Alas, Solus was unfazed and only kept nearing him until...his hand clenched into a fist and smacked Cosmic Spider-Man straight to the ground. The next moment, he grabbed Cosmic Spider-Man by the head and laughed at him. ¡°Your precious Primal Force of Creation? You poor fool! That is Pure Life Force! The power that my broon feasts on. And while it may be too much for any of my children to handle...I am the first of my kind, and my hunger knows no limit!¡± Solus opened his mouth and suddenly, Cosmic Spider-Man seemingly turned into pure light as Solus inhaled it bit by bit, leaving nothing but a husk that was once the most powerful Spider-Man in the multiverse. ¡°No...I had ultimate power...ultimate responsibility...¡± As Cosmic Spider-Man fell, the other Spiders fell as well one after the other. Kaine was broken in half by Morlun who soon started drinking his blood. Silk was killed by multiple Inheritors surrounding her and began feeding on her. Spider-Girl died trying to protect her little brother Benjie. One after another...the Spiders began to fall...until no one was left. Morlun came to Solus. ¡°We¡¯ve won. Now, all that¡¯s left is to find the Prodigy.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°My lord, is something wrong?¡± Morlun asked Solus who was frowning as he looked at the corpses laid before him. ¡°Something...feels off...¡± As if on cue, a voice suddenly resounded around them. ¡°Well done. That was some fight. Alas, if only it were real.¡± ¡°WHO!?¡± Morlun growled as he looked around but found no one. ¡°Well, you know what they say. Reality can often be quite...disappointing.¡±Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com Suddenly, more figures appeared from the portal. It was...Solus, Morlun, and the others again? ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin was confused. Seemingly sensing his confusion, Mors answered him by speaking directly in his mind. ¡°Those are clones. Set to replace the originals when they die. According to these guys, they have a separate world to produce all sorts of clones. Get another one of each so me and Mara can have one each. I think we can play Inheritors Chess afterward. Oh, you can directly kill them after the third time, we don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°...¡± This time, it was Benjamin who was speechless. Those two are really treating them as toys... With a wry smile, Benjamin waves his hand and directly sends their souls into the Soul Realm¡¯s prison so the two Deaths can play chess with them as their pieces. After that, more clones began to appear. Seeing the third batch appear, Benjamin explained to the others about the clones. Kaine immediately formed a team of clones with Ben Reily and Jessica Drew¡¯s clone to attack the clone world and destroy the clone manufacturing site while the other Spiders charged towards the Inheritors homeworld to bring an end to this once and for all. In the meantime, Benjamin squatted down on Solus¡¯ body and took a pouch in his inner jacket. Opening it, he was surprised to see a terrigen crystal inside. That coupled with what Solus said about awakening the Prodigy led Benjamin to believe that the Prodigy wasn¡¯t really their Peter Parker, but someone else. Someone who needed a terrigen crystal to awaken. ¡°...Leah?¡± Benjamin was amazed. It seems that Leah¡¯s Inhuman power will let her become another Spider Totem. One that is probably even more talented than Silk. Benjamin looked at everyone and saw that the situation was more or less stable. The only problem was Solus¡¯ clone as he was too powerful. Benjamin thought for a moment and decided to give Peter an Untainted Symbiote to boost his power. When Peter got it, he was so excited that he quickly bounded to it and started to wreak havoc among the Inheritor clones. What was even more surprising was the fact that he could take on Solus on his own now! Seeing as it should be okay to leave them be for now, Benjamin took little Benjie to protect him and keep him away from the fight as he left the scene. He looked for MJ and Leah who had left before the meeting started as Leah was hungry at the time. Sure enough, they were still in the cafeteria, not knowing that there was a fight ongoing. ¡°Mr Freed! Did you get hungry too?¡± Benjamin showed a wry smile and shook his head. ¡°The Inheritors have invaded. I¡¯ve already dealt with the ones that came here and the rest are preparing to defeat the third wave and bring the fight to them. And here you¡¯re still eating cakes.¡± MJ blushed in embarrassment. ¡°This is one good cake, you know! Also, there¡¯s a fight!? I need to be there too!¡± ¡°...Figured you¡¯d say that. Give me Leah. I¡¯ll protect her and little Benjie here together. Go have fun.¡± ¡°...I feel like you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not taking this whole Spiderverse-Inheritors war thing seriously...¡± ¡°Says the girl with cake still on her cheek while everyone¡¯s fighting.¡± MJ blushed again. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m going now aren¡¯t I!?¡± With a thwip, MJ swung to where the fight was, leaving Benjamin alone with the two kids. Leah looked at Benjamin and asked. ¡°Is Spider-Man fighting the bad guys?¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°Yeah. And they¡¯ll win.¡± ¡°Yeah! Spider-Man always win!¡± Leah cheered. Chapter 104: Prodigy Chapter 104: Prodigy AN: Sorry for the delay, was pretty busy with a bunch of overtime T_T Anyway, here is the chapter! Enjoy! ------------------ Chapter 104: Prodigy Looking at Leah happily cheering for the Spider-Men, Benjamin silently smiled at her. If it is indeed as he thought, Leah is most likely the so-called ¡®Prodigy¡¯ Spider Totem. When Benjamin remembered Peter¡¯s shy look before when they called him the ¡®Prodigy¡¯, Benjamin nodded. Yep, this makes more sense than that guy being the ¡®Prodigy¡¯. But this leaves Benjamin with a decision. Should he let Leah undergo Terrigenisis or wait until she gets older? Benjamin knew that there were pros and cons to her awakening her Inhuman powers this early. For one, she would be able to train her abilities early on and get used to her powers as she gets older. But this will also take the ¡®normal¡¯ life for her as she will forever change into ¡®something¡¯ else. And while Benjamin had created an environment where Mutants, Inhumans, and such aren¡¯t as alienated as in the past, there were still some small groups of extremists who believed humans are the supreme race and the others are an infection in mankind. Of course, those guys quietly disappear soon after they try to surface thanks to ¡®HYDRA¡¯ or the Thieves Guild. As for freedom of speech? He let them talk first, didn¡¯t he? Besides, they weren¡¯t killed. They were merely sent to a ¡®Correction Facility¡¯ so they could...rethink their views of the world. Often times these people are just misguided or merely joining for the sake of joining. There were very few that absolutely adhered to their racist mentality. They aren¡¯t kept there for life either. Just a week. After that, and they still think the same as before, there¡¯s nothing he can do about it. Just let them keep protesting all their life. And if they decide to turn to crime, they will be apprehended the same as any other criminal. That aside, Benjamin pondered for a moment before deciding to ask for Leah¡¯s opinion. In any case, whether Leah awakens her Inhuman powers or not, the decision should be left to her. ¡°Leah, do you also want to become like them?¡± ¡°Hm? You mean, like become Spider-Man!?¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Yes. Like Spider-Man. But you need to know, this isn¡¯t just simply getting powers and that¡¯s it. Even if you were to do nothing, you would still no longer be ¡®normal¡¯. Feel free to think about it for a while.¡± ¡°No! I want to be like Spider-Man now!¡± ¡°...¡± Well, figures a child won¡¯t think much about it. Benjamin sighed. He thought about asking her guardian instead but she didn¡¯t really have any. Peter¡¯s hardly considered one and while Benjamin thinks he can make the right decision, it was still important for Leah to decide as well. Benjamin thought for a moment before deciding. Anyway, even with Leah not being awakened, beings like Solus and the Inheritors can already ¡®sniff¡¯ her out to be a Spider Totem. Perhaps at that instant when Peter found her and Benjamin saving her, she was destined to no longer live a normal life. In that case, it was better for her to awaken early and start training her abilities. Having decided, Benjamin put her down and took out the Terrigen Crystal he took from Solus earlier. ¡°Stay put and relax okay? This will just take a few moments.¡± Benjamin lightly tapped his feet on the ground and created an earthen wall that surrounded Leah on all sides. After that, he tossed the crystal inside and covered the top. Inside, he could hear Leah panicking a bit so he calmed her down with his voice. ¡°Calm down. Take a deep breath. It will soon be over.¡± There was no answer. It seems that she has already started the Terrigenisis process. Meanwhile, in the battlefield between the Spiders and the Inheritors. Peter, clad in his black symbiote suit, was barraging the Solus clone with all his might. MJ suddenly stopped fighting when she saw this. ¡°Huh, and here I was still worried over the fight. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just focus on taking pictures for my article.¡± ¡°...¡± This time, Gwen and Peter were speechless. Not just them, but Benjamin as well. He had been listening to them since earlier when they were discussing him. Anyway, he had nothing to do while waiting for Leah to complete the Terrigenisis so he was helping out a bit. What was even more outrageous was that MJ, now knowing she¡¯s completely safe, started to approach Solus with her phone acting as a voice recorder on one hand and having a symbiote tentacle hold her camera while filming. ¡°Mr. Solus! Can I have an interview? What exactly made you think of attacking the Spider-people in the multiverse? Please give me a comment!¡± ¡°???¡± The Solus clone was completely confused and speechless. Who am I? Where am I? Why am I being interviewed in the middle of a war? What¡¯s more, Peter and the others also stopped attacking him to give him some space for the interview! He couldn¡¯t remember it but it seems he somehow gave an answer unconsciously. Their fight continued after MJ left so he stopped thinking about it. After that, MJ took off and went to interview a few other Spider-Men and some Inheritors. She even interviewed Cosmic Spider-Man who was just as confused. A strange sight of people stopping their fights in the middle of the war as MJ continued her interviews. While laughing at the sight, Benjamin felt some movement in the stone chamber he created. Leah was awakening! Benjamin removed the stone chamber walls and waited for Leah to emerge. The instant a crack appeared on her husk, every Spider-Men in the vicinity felt their Spider Senses tingling! ¡°What...!?¡± Cosmic Spider-Man was shocked at how his Spider Sense suddenly rang bells in his head. It wasn¡¯t the type that warned him of danger. But rather...he could vaguely feel that a powerful Spider Totem was just born. It wasn¡¯t just them who felt it, but the Inheritor clones as well! Only, to them, it was as if they were still eating street foods before, and suddenly, they smelled an A5 Wagyu beef being cooked! They all ignored the Spider-people they were engaged in a fight and quickly went for a mad dash toward that delicious smell! Benjamin raised a brow at their reaction and sneered. He lifted his hand and pulled out a sword he recently got from the System. The next moment, a pitch-black sword appeared in his hand. The sword had veins here and there which showed that this wasn¡¯t an ordinary sword made of metal, but rather, a symbiote sword! It was none other than the All-Black.The Godslayer. The Necrosword! Solus¡¯ eyes widened in shock when he saw the sword and despite the delicacy wafting on his nose, he sunk his feet deep into the ground to force himself to stop and quickly turned around. However, it was too late. Benjamin stabbed the sword into the ground and soon, countless black blades appeared beneath the Inheritors, impaling them in an instant! As Solus was impaled, he was still in shock. ¡°No...! How...Why!? WHY DO YOU HAVE ¡®HIS¡¯ SWORD!?¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°His sword? I don¡¯t know what you mean, this is my sword. It¡¯s better than Knull¡¯s Necrosword that corrupts those who wield it.¡± As an item from the System, the usual drawbacks of the Necrosword were non-existent! Because of that, he can freely use it without worries. With this weapon, he can go against the likes of Galactus or Knull if they ever decide to show up. With the scene finally quiet after his show of power, Benjamin turned his focus onto Leah who was slowly starting to awaken. Finally, the last shell of her husk dropped and her eyes opened. The ¡®Prodigy¡¯ has emerged! Chapter 105: End of the Inheritors Chapter 105: End of the Inheritors Chapter 105: End of the Inheritors Inhumans, at times, would appear normal despite awakening. Daisy and Peralta were like this. However, in most cases, Inhumans would physically change upon awakening. Some would grow extra limbs, some would lose a part of their body, some would have additional parts, and so on and so forth. Leah, upon awakening, has also transformed externally. On her face, instead of having normally two eyes...she now has a total of eight! Looking at the eight eyes arranged just like a spider¡¯s, Benjamin sighed, thinking that her life may become even more difficult now. Her eight eyes blinked as she looked around her in amazement. Benjamin asked. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Leah didn¡¯t answer but looked at both of her hands. The next moment, webs shot out from each of her fingers! She wiggled her fingers as if typing from a keyboard in midair and as she did, the web started to gather in the space between her palms, forming into...a figurine! It was a figurine of Spider-Man! Benjamin was amazed. To think she was already capable of controlling such small and thin string of webs and turning it into a small figure...was this the ¡®Prodigy¡¯? It seems she was also capable of producing web from her fingers, somewhat similar to Silk. As for other abilities, they can only figure it out as time passes. While thinking of such, Cosmic Spider-Man approached them. ¡°Ben, this girl...¡± ¡°She¡¯s the actual ¡®Prodigy¡¯ it seems. An Inhuman with spider-like powers.¡± At the side, Miguel turned to look at Peter who looked shocked and nodded. ¡°That makes sense. I knew that kid being the Prodigy felt off.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Peter complained but no one minded him. While the others surrounded Leah, Cosmic Spider-Man glanced at him again then at the black sword in his hands. ¡°This sword...why do you have it? There should only be one All-Black Necrosword in the multiverse...¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mind it. This is a different one. It¡¯s not like the one you know where those who wield it gets corrupted.¡± ¡°How does that even work?¡± ¡°It just does.¡± ¡°...¡± Cosmic Spider-Man looked at Benjamin for a moment before sighing. Really, the more he knows about this guy, the more he couldn¡¯t understand his existence. ¡°More importantly, aren¡¯t you guys going to the Inheritors¡¯ homeworld? Kaine and the other clones already went to the clone world right? Do you really have time to stand around here?¡± ¡°Uhh, right! We need to deal with the Inheritors and prevent them from attacking the Spider Totems for good!¡± Peter remembered and quickly left with the others while Cosmic Spider-Man remained. Looking at the others leaving through the portal, Cosmic Spider-Man looked at himself and for the first time since receiving this power, he felt conflicted. Yes, he had become all-powerful in his universe...but at the same time, he felt chained to this universe and was unable to help the others. Benjamin looked at him and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just continue being you. Even if the Inheritors are gone, it doesn¡¯t mean the Spider Refuge is useless. You know as well as I do that Spider-Man has tons of enemies with various means. Let the Spider Refuge continue to exist. You may be powerless outside of this universe, but you can reach out and help the others by having a place to rest and regroup. Over time, it might even become a society of sorts where each Spider totem can help each other.¡± ¡°A Spider Society...is it?¡± Cosmic Spider-Man seemed to have found a new purpose. He turned to Benjamin and smiled as he nodded. ¡°I understand what I should do now. Thank you, Ben.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you need any help, you know where to find me.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite. I¡¯ll count on you when we need your power.¡± Cosmic Spider-Man nodded and shook hands with him. At this moment, Leah walked over to them while holding another Spider-Man figurine made of webs in her hand. Based on the design, it seems to be a Cosmic Spider-Man figurine. ¡°For you!¡± Cosmic Spider-Man smiled and took the figurine as he patted her head. ¡°Thank you, Leah.¡± As he looked at Leah beaming a smile, he thought for a moment and asked. ¡°No reason!¡± ¡°...¡± On the other hand, Gwen looked at Silk then at Benjamin. Her eyes squinting. Captain Freed¡¯s definitely the reason. Did that guy charm another woman? Should I tell this to the other girls back home? Although Gwen wasn¡¯t a part of Benjamin¡¯s women, she was somehow invited to their group chat for gossip. When they get back, she can gossip this to the others. Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Well, suit yourself. I don¡¯t really mind.¡± ¡°Good!¡± At the side, Kaine was speaking to another Peter Parker. ¡°I won¡¯t be going back.¡± ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying in the clone world. It¡¯s where I feel like I need to be right now.¡± Kaine explained. When he and the other clones went to that world, they found that the Inheritors weren¡¯t the only ones being cloned there. There were also Spider totems being cloned like livestock. They were born only to be eaten by the Inheritors. Now that they have dealt with the Inheritors, Kaine felt he needed to be there and guide those clones to live their own lives. For the first time, Kaine felt like he found his calling. His responsibility. This was his role as the ¡®Other¡¯ and the reason for his existence. At least, that was what he felt. Perhaps seeing the other Spiders choosing different worlds from their homeworlds, Mayday Parker also decided. He walked towards Benjamin and declared. ¡°Me and Benjie will also stay in your world!¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Benjamin was confused again. What¡¯s with these girls switching worlds all of a sudden? Although he can vaguely feel Silk¡¯s reason, there shouldn¡¯t be a reason for Mayday to go with them...right? ¡°With you around, that world should be safer for Benjie to grow up. Besides, even though we¡¯re staying in your world, I¡¯m still going to attend school in my world. Just think of it as me commuting through the multiverse!¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. To think she¡¯d even think of commuting to another world to go to school... Benjamin sighed and accepted. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what she wanted. She can also leave Benjie with May in FEAST. I¡¯m sure she would be happy to take care of the little kid. Although Benjamin has no idea how to explain his existence to her... Then, another figure approached them. It was Miguel. The Spider-Man of 2099. Benjamin looked at him weirdly. ¡°You...don¡¯t tell me you want to stay in our world too?¡± Miguel rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± He then turned to look at Gwen who was in our group. ¡°How long are you gonna stay with them? Did you already forget you have your own world?¡± ¡°Ah, right...¡± Only now did Gwen finally remember she didn¡¯t originally belong to their world. However, she can¡¯t just admit that she forgot so she found a reason. ¡°Ahem. I¡¯m just going back to grab my things...¡± ¡°Uhuh. Well, whatever you do is up to you.¡± Miguel shrugged and left. Gwen sighed then turned to Benjamin. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be following for now but will leave soon after. Oh, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be visiting often! It will be like I never even left!¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it. You¡¯re always welcome in our world. You¡¯re still a member of the EPD after all.¡± While they were talking, Peter and MJ came back from saying goodbye to Leah and promising to visit every now and then. With that settled and seeing no one else approaching them, Benjamin led the group as they returned home. Chapter 106: Return Chapter 106: Return AN: Sorry for the delay...again... Unfortunately, it''s back to a bunch of overtimes in our company again. I might even have to work again this weekend cause my manager''s on leave until next week and I have to do all the stuff by myself... T_T Anyway, here''s the chap! ------------------- Chapter 106: Return Back in the home universe, Benjamin settled Silk and the others¡¯ identities and arranged lodging for them. For little Benjie, Benjamin suggested they ask May¡¯s help to look after whenever Mayday¡¯s out being Spider-Girl or in school. And Benjamin also suggested to Peter to reveal himself to May as Spider-Man. Keeping it a secret any longer will just be an inconvenience to everyone and Benjamin was sure that May would accept his identity. Peter also didn¡¯t have much hesitation now after being in the Spider-verse and seeing all sorts of versions of himself and then some. There were even versions where his Uncle Ben or Aunt May was the Spider totem. And yes. He knows they aren¡¯t really his Uncle Ben or Aunt May, but he is still delighted to know that if it were his aunt who had gotten spider powers, they would also use them for good. His main reason for not telling his aunt was to protect her. But with Benjamin here in this world, and also a donor of FEAST, Peter knew that his aunt May was in safe hands. Perhaps it was indeed time to let her know. With that decided, their group went to find May. Benjamin however, didn¡¯t join them as went to check in on the others. He first went to look for Fury to check on EPD matters. ¡°Hey Nick! I¡¯m back! Got you a spidey souvenir too!¡± ¡°Stop calling me Nick. And what in the world is this supposed to be?¡± Nick Fury looked at the thing in his hand in confusion. It was a huge brown hammer. If it were only that, he wouldn¡¯t have cared much and just toss it somewhere. But the appearance of this hammer was quite...weird. There was a black outline around it and whenever he turns it around to look, the black outline stayed around it. Like it was some kind of drawing. The colors were also off. It didn¡¯t feel quite real... On the side of the hammer was a red paint drawing of a spider. Whenever he moved the hammer, the paint strokes kept changing and it was never the same. Fury was utterly confused by what he was holding. Benjamin laughed and explained. ¡°It¡¯s Spider-Ham¡¯s hammer. Try putting it over to your back and let go.¡± ¡°???¡± Fury was still confused but did as he was told. When the hammer was on his back, he felt the handle disappear from his grip! It was gone! ¡°Now try pulling it out over from your back like you would unsheathe a sword or something. ¡°???¡± Still confused, Fury absentmindedly did what he said and tried to pull something out from behind him. Suddenly, he was holding the wooden hammer... ¡°What the motherfucking fuck!?¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Cartoon logic.¡± ¡°...¡± Fury was speechless. Benjamin laughed and told him about the events in the Spider-verse. Hearing that there was a society full of Spider-Man, Nick Fury trembled in fear. Fuck! One motherfucker is annoying enough! You¡¯re telling me there¡¯s a whole motherfucking multiverse of this motherfucker!? And that one of them is even a motherfucking cosmic entity!? And a motherfucking cartoon pig!? Out of all the motherfucking things he¡¯s seen and heard, this might be the craziest one yet! Benjamin laughed again upon seeing Fury¡¯s reaction. After having fun of Fury, Benjamin asked if he has any news on the guys who went to space to look for the Grandmaster. ¡°Carol called earlier and said they¡¯ve touched down on planet Sakaar. They should be meeting the Grandmaster soon.¡± ¡°I see. Alright, I¡¯ll go look for them in a bit then.¡± Benjamin nodded but didn¡¯t go just yet. Instead, he went to look for Ophelia to check on the HYDRA side of things. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. There¡¯s something you should know. I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°As for the Life Foundation group, they¡¯ve also been trying to get their hands on that other planet. But as for what their goal is, nothing is known yet. All we know is they¡¯re hiding something. Something big.¡± Hearing that, Benjamin narrowed his eyes a bit. The Life Foundation... Do they already have the Venom symbiote? It seems I should look into this company personally. However, that can wait. Even if I¡¯m late and Venom is unleashed, it won¡¯t be too much of a problem with the current EPD. Especially since he had given Peter and MJ their Untainted Symbiotes. ¡°Keep a close eye on these two. If there¡¯s anything suspicious, you can act on it or tell Fury about it.¡± ¡°Gotcha. Now shoo, I¡¯m busy. If we have sex now, we won¡¯t be done until tomorrow.¡± ¡°...¡± He shook his head with a wry smile then left after slapping her ass. He then went to the X-Mansion to check in on Ororo and his ¡®students¡¯ that he had neglected for a while. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. And here I thought you¡¯ve forgotten about me.¡± Illyana said with half-closed eyes and arms crossed. Benjamin could only chuckle dryly as he explained. ¡°Well, I was busy with a few things...¡± ¡°Oh, you mean busy putting babies into your women?¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°If you want sex, I¡¯m more than happy to partake.¡± Illyana shrugged. Benjamin sighed at the troublemaker. This girl¡¯s been eyeing his dick since they first met like some kind of hungry ghost! He cleared his throat and started their magic training. For the next few hours, the two practiced magic in Limbo. Benjamin came out of her room mentally exhausted. It was really tough dealing with that troublemaker... While they were practicing magic, Illyana shot a huge ball of fire and accidentally hit one of the worlds inside Limbo. Benjamin had to descend to that world and take out the fire quickly before she hurt any innocent lives. And then the people living in that world seemed to think he was God and suddenly knelt and prayed to him... If it was just that, then it was still fine. But Illyana kept playing around with magic and he had to keep cleaning up after her, making him exhausted. Is this girl really Sorcerer Supreme material!? Benjamin sighed. He then noticed a shadow in front of him so he looked up to see a familiar redhead with stunning green eyes. ¡°Hey Jean, how¡¯ve you been?¡± Jean looked at him with half-closed eyes like Illyana did before, only cuter as she was pouting. ¡°So you still remember me huh?¡± ¡°Uhh, I¡¯ve been busy so...¡± ¡°Uhuh. Congrats on the new kid by the way.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. With how Emma and Felicia not saying anything before, he had really forgotten how these girls seemed to have a secret network! And with Natasha most likely helming it, they knew how to get around his He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named ability so he was still unaware until now as to what goes on in their group chat. It was fine that his girls got along with each other and all but...what made Benjamin speechless was the fact that even women he hadn¡¯t slept with were also included in it! Jean saw his helpless expression and smirked as if she won at something. ¡°Anyway, you seem tired from teaching Magik. Let¡¯s go to our place, I¡¯ll help you relax a bit.¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t know what to say. This woman keeps saying things that others can easily misunderstand! Meanwhile, back in the HYDRA base, Selene had finished three alien movies already. She thought that since Benjamin told her to get ready, he would be back soon and they would leave. Yet it''s been hours and that guy was still not returning... ¡°...Did he forget about me? When are we going to leave...?¡± Chapter 107: Calling the Phoenix Force Chapter 107: Calling the Phoenix Force AN: Thanks to Donnie Henry, Smoking_ash12, Eyoatme Melaku, and L4kritz for the patreon subscription! ---------------- Chapter 107: Calling the Phoenix Force A bit further away from the X-Mansion, under a small lake, two people could be seen huddled inside a cave that was decorated with couches, tables, entertainment, and a bed. ¡°Nn...¡± A man groaned slightly. ¡°How is it? Are my hands good?¡± The woman asked. ¡°Yes...it feels good...~¡± ¡°How about if I do this?¡± ¡°Ah~!¡± These two were none other than Benjamin and Jean. Don¡¯t misunderstand, they¡¯re certainly not engaging in sex. At the moment, Benjamin lay face down on the bed while Jean was at the side, massaging his back. Benjamin didn¡¯t even remove his top and Jean just massaged through his clothes. Jean tapped his shoulder. ¡°Alright, now flip over.¡± ¡°Huh? What kind of massage are you gonna do now?¡± Benjamin asked but still flipped over. Then, Jean moved over beside his head and lifted his head to place on her lap. ¡°Uhh, Jean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m massaging your head, just keep quiet.¡± Jean held his head and started massaging around his temple. Benjamin felt her fingers seemingly draw circles on his temple as she massaged them gently. He closed his eyes and started to relax. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It feels good...¡± Benjamin opened his eyes again to look up at Jean. However, his view was blocked by two hills standing tall. Jean seemed to notice his gaze and bent slightly, showing her head beyond those peaks as if the sun rising from the horizon and beyond those mountains. Jean stared at him with half-closed eyes. ¡°Just now, you were thinking how my boobs are so big that you can¡¯t see my face, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°...Well, you can¡¯t see my face as well until you bend slightly, right?¡± ¡°...May I remind you that I¡¯m still holding your head right now.¡± Benjamin coughed awkwardly and closed his eyes again. Although she can¡¯t really hurt him, it was best to give in at times like this. Jean smirked when she saw Benjamin close his eyes again. Still, she moved her gaze up and checked Benjamin¡¯s lower body. Jean hesitated for a moment before breaking the silence. ¡°I know another massage, wanna try?¡± ¡°Sure?¡± Benjamin was confused as to why she suddenly wanted to do another massage but still nodded. Anyway, he was the one getting the massage, there was no reason to refuse. Jean stood up and sat beside him again. Just as he was wondering what kind of massage he was gonna get next, his pants were removed. By the time Benjamin reacted, Jean had already held his rod and started moving her hands up and down. ¡°J-Jean!?¡± ¡°...Why?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You know me and Scott already broke up, yet you still continued to tease me, but never took any action. I know you want to do it, why haven¡¯t you?¡± Jean said impatiently. Right now, she wanted nothing more than for him to pierce her and finally experience the rumored Freedom Dick! It was the term the women of Benjamin called his dick in their group chat. Natasha was the one who started it as she knew that Benjamin would find out if they attached his actual name to it. Hence, the Freedom Dick, the Dick that frees you from all worries, was coined. Also, whenever they also wanted to mention Benjamin, they just type ¡®that guy¡¯ while thinking of random men. Anyone who sees it will know they meant Benjamin. Just like that, they have evaded Benjamin¡¯s sights until now! Not knowing how much Jean was waiting for the Freedom Dick, Benjamin thrust slowly but surely inside her! ¡°A-ahh~!¡± Jean¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Why did it feel much larger now!? Benjamin paused a bit. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine now. No need to take it slow. You can move.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll push deeper in.¡± ¡°Huh!? Is it not all in yet!?¡± Jean was shocked again. Benjamin smirked, slightly feeling proud. ¡°It¡¯s just halfway in.¡± ¡°No way- Ahh~!¡± Jean gripped the bedsheets as she felt Benjamin push deeper inside her until finally, it started hitting the entrance of her womb. ¡°I¡¯ll start moving now then.¡± ¡°W-wait, hold on! I¡¯m not rea- aah~! Ahhh~! Ahhhh~~~!¡± Jean tried to catch her breath but Benjamin had already started to move his waist back and forth. She felt pleasure she never knew possible! When she did it with Scott before, it only reached half and even finished too fast! Because of that, she thought to herself that she was just that good at sex and looked down on those women in the group chat, claiming that they couldn¡¯t stand a chance against Benjamin. Now, finally having a taste of the infamous Freedom Dick, she suddenly felt all her worries disappear. No, it was rather that she simply couldn¡¯t afford to focus on anything else! It felt so good that it took her everything to stop herself from climaxing so fast! Alas, in the end, she couldn¡¯t stop herself. After she climaxed once, Benjamin flipped her over and started to do her in doggy style. After she came again, Benjamin lifted her up and fucked her in a standing position. When she came again, Benjamin laid her down on the bed again in a mating press position. ¡°I¡¯m about to cum!¡± ¡°Ahh~! Do it~! Pour it inside me~!!! Fill me up~! Ahhhh~~~!!!¡± Finally, Benjamin came together with Jean as he poured his semen deep inside her. Jean¡¯s eyes rolled back while her body twitched from the pleasure. After Benjamin filled her up, he stopped and sighed when he saw Jean sprawled and exhausted. It can¡¯t be helped, with the current Jean now, she wasn¡¯t capable of standing up to him. Just as he was wondering if he should heal her up, Benjamin felt an aura begin to cover Jean. Suddenly, she sat up. Her hair and eyes glowed a faint red. Benjamin fell silent for a moment before asking. ¡°...The Phoenix Force?¡± ¡°Indeed. Speak. Who are you? Why do you have the breath of Nature in your seed? Why do you have the aura of Death as well?¡± It was indeed the Phoenix Force! Benjamin felt somewhat speechless. Mors really wasn¡¯t lying when she said cumming inside Jean would grab the Phoenix Force¡¯s attention! But wait...if I fuck Jean in this state, will it give me a different set of Harem Points? [...As expected of the Marvel Manslut. Already thinking ahead and wanting to fuck the Phoenix Force...] Shut up System! Chapter 108: Persuasion Chapter 108: Persuasion Chapter 108: Persuasion ¡°Ahem. Greetings, Phoenix Force. I am Benjamin Freed of the EPD...though I guess that doesn¡¯t mean anything to you. Anyway, I hope to discuss something with you regarding Jean.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Jean, or rather, the Phoenix Force spoke with a hint of arrogance and nobility.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.comin looked at the figure before him and simply couldn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, the Phoenix Force was inhabiting Jean¡¯s body right now when she¡¯s naked and full of his cum... Benjamin tried to ignore it and cleared his throat again. ¡°Ahem. I know that you have chosen Jean as your host. However, I hope that you will not completely take over her body by eliminating her mind and free will.¡± The Phoenix Force narrowed its glowing eyes. ¡°Child, do not think that since you¡¯re a God of Nature and have Death¡¯s aura, you stand equal to me or Death. This body¡¯s compatibility with me is simply too high for me to ignore. You can¡¯t make me give up.¡± The Phoenix Force snorted coldly. Benjamin didn¡¯t say anything and merely looked at it. Then he looked down on its body. ¡°...¡± Two hours later. ¡°Ahh~! Ah~! I-I give up~! I give up~~!!! Stop!!! Don¡¯t put it in again~! I¡¯m cumming~!!!¡± ¡°Why are you acting so arrogant when you¡¯re completely naked!? Did you intentionally do it to provoke me!? You could¡¯ve appeared after we got dressed but you chose to descend on Jean¡¯s body while we¡¯re still doing it! Tell me! You really want this right!?¡± ¡°N-Noo~!!!¡± The Phoenix Force shouted while its body twitched from pleasure. It really didn¡¯t mean to descend at this time! It only noticed that a foreign divinity had tried to tamper with its host so it woke up to see what was happening! It didn¡¯t notice what they were doing! Also...why is it that I can¡¯t muster any energy to push this guy away!? While the Phoenix Force was contemplating its life decisions, Benjamin, on the other hand, was feeling a bit conflicted. Was this...considered forcing himself on someone? But then again, he was still technically doing Jean¡¯s body. As he was feeling confused, he saw Jean¡¯s face smile weirdly. As if she wanted to smile but is forcing herself not to... Seeing that, Benjamin no longer hesitated and pounded harder instead! ¡°Ahh~!!! W-wait~! Why are you getting rougher!?¡± ¡°Shut up you bird! If you really hate it, just return Jean¡¯s mind back! The fact that you stayed for two hours means you really like it!¡± ¡°N-no~! Ahh~! T-that¡¯s not true~!¡± Benjamin lifted her up while pounding her and carried her in front of a mirror. ¡°Take a look and see for yourself! Look how you¡¯re enjoying it!¡± ¡°N-Nooo~!!! Ahh~! S-stop it~!!!¡± Even though the Phoenix Force denied it, it still can¡¯t help but see itself in the mirror smiling foolishly. N-no! This cannot be me! Right! It must be the host of this body! She¡¯s somehow still influencing my mind! ¡°I¡¯m cumming!¡± ¡°Ah~!? W-wait~!!!¡± The Phoenix Force wanted to return control of the body back to Jean after realizing that Jean¡¯s mind was more powerful than it realized but before it could do so, Benjamin already came inside her again. Benjamin dropped her back on the bed and sighed. [...Host, you really did the Phoenix Force...however, since it is still Jean¡¯s body, there¡¯s no extra reward. If you really have the guts, go fuck it in its original form!] ...Am I supposed to fuck a huge bird made of pure cosmic energy!? Are you crazy, System!? [Host, I believe in you. You can do it!] ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. At this moment, a figure appeared beside him. It was Mors. Mors looked at the Phoenix Force still within Jean¡¯s body and smirked. ¡°Oh yeah...¡± Benjamin remembered now. However, there¡¯s no hurry. He still wanted to check in on Natasha too. While he was thinking, Jean woke up. ¡°Ugh...what happened? Why do I feel so hungover?¡± ¡°Oh, do you have no memory of last night?¡± ¡°Umm, I remember doing it with you. Then I blacked out...what happened?¡± Jean turned to look at Benjamin in confusion. Was sex with him like this? Did I feel so good I passed out? ¡°Ah. Well, the Phoenix Force took over your body at that time. We had a talk and it agreed to co-exist with you after some...persuasion.¡± Jean was surprised but then sighed in relief. ¡°I see. Thank you, Ben.¡± She knew that the Phoenix Force was a powerful entity and it must¡¯ve taken a lot in Benjamin, judging from his tired look, in order to persuade it to co-exist with her. Suddenly, she noticed something. ¡°But, why do I feel so numb all over?¡± Benjamin showed an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That was my fault. We got a bit rough...¡± Jean nodded. So there was even a fight. Not to mention, Benjamin had to fight while holding back in order not to damage my body seriously. Jean sighed. I really owe Ben a lot... The Phoenix Force, who could read her mind, was speechless! Why does it sound like it gave Benjamin a hard time in Jean¡¯s mind!? It was obviously the one being bullied the whole night! However, it still had its pride and didn¡¯t want to reveal the truth to her... Because of that, it could only continue to act pretentiously to Jean in her mind. In Jean¡¯s mind, she saw a huge flaming bird majestically spreading its wings. ¡®Hmph! Count yourself lucky, woman. With my help, your powers will grow stronger by leaps and bounds! For I am the Phoenix Force!¡¯ ¡®I-I see. Umm, thank you...your majesty?¡¯ Jean didn¡¯t know how to treat an all-powerful cosmic entity so she simply treated it like it was a King. Anyway, nothing could go wrong with that. Seeing Jean grow silent, Benjamin figured she was talking with the Phoenix Force already so he smiled and stood up to get dressed. ¡°With the Phoenix Force¡¯s help, you should be able to control your powers more naturally this time. I need to go now. I¡¯ll see you again soon?¡± Jean snapped out of it and looked at Benjamin. She smiled. ¡°Thank you, Ben. For everything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Benjamin smiled back and waved goodbye. He then dropped in on Natasha to check in on her and spend some time with her for a bit before leaving again. With the state of her belly, Benjamin figured it should be due in about a month or so. He¡¯s also reassured to know Anna and Ororo were there to accompany her as well as Hela silently protecting them. Oh, and Elsa would sometimes drop by to accompany them too. Naturally, wherever she¡¯s there, it would always turn into a musical for some reason. In fact, when he dropped by just now, Hela was even belting some serious high notes! Who knew she had the talent for singing? Benjamin wondered what Odin would think if he saw her just now. Speaking of Odin, Benjamin remembered he still had a promise to him about finding his firstborn daughter. Benjamin figured he¡¯d try to look for her when everything¡¯s settled down after Natasha¡¯s birth. For now, he¡¯ll go see Carol and the others in Grandmaster¡¯s Arena. Benjamin sighed. Why does it feel like there¡¯s still many things to do? Chapter 109: Knowhere Chapter 109: Knowhere Chapter 109: Knowhere ¡°Selene, are you ready to go?¡± Benjamin appeared in Selene¡¯s room and asked, only to be met with an intense glare. ¡°I was already ready yesterday! What took you so long!?¡± Selene shouted with a wronged look. Benjamin scratched his head in embarrassment. Well, I didn¡¯t really expect things to happen with Jean last night. There¡¯s that matter with the Phoenix Force too. Not like I could just say that... Benjamin cleared his throat and then explained simply. ¡°Well, some stuff happened and it took longer than expected...¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have told me at least!? I¡¯ve been waiting for so long!¡± Selene snapped. Benjamin felt a bit ashamed as it was indeed his fault for forgetting to mention it to her. ¡°Well, fine. It was indeed my mistake. How about this? I¡¯ll do something you want. Of course, except removing that slave collar or anything that goes against my conscience.¡± Hearing that, Selene fell silent. After a while, she confirmed. ¡°...Anything?¡± ¡°Yeah. As long as it doesn¡¯t go against my conscience or remove that collar.¡± ¡°...Really anything?¡± ¡°...What is it? What do you want me to do!?¡± Benjamin was a bit worried but since he already said it, he could only bite the bullet and do it. Anyway, as long as it''s not killing an innocent person or destroying a continent or something, it should be fine...right? Selene smirked. ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t say it now! Let¡¯s go already! I¡¯m already all packed up!¡± ¡°...Fine.¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. He then opened a portal to his garage where his modified DeLorean was waiting for them. It¡¯s been a while since he took the car for a spin. The last time he used it was when he was road-killing Thanos. It was finally time to take it to the skies and into the universe! Selene looked at the car and frowned. She asked Benjamin in confusion. ¡°We¡¯re taking this...car?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve modified it so we can take it to space.¡± ¡°But...can¡¯t you just open a portal to where we¡¯re going?¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Carol and the others, there¡¯s no hurry for now. I want to try and visit other planets. I¡¯ve only been to like, 3 planets after all. And that includes Earth and not counting other universes.¡± Besides, where¡¯s the fun in just using portals when you¡¯re traveling in space!?Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com Selene shrugged. Anyway, she didn¡¯t care about their objective. She only wanted some excitement as she¡¯s been cooped up for a long time. ¡°So where are we going first?¡± ¡°Knowhere!¡± ¡°Nowhere? Huh?¡± Selene was confused. She felt like he was making fun of her again. ¡°No. Knowhere is a place. From what I was told, it¡¯s a place where all kinds of thugs, criminals, outlaws, and outcasts in the universe gather! It sounds fun!¡± ¡°...You¡¯re not gonna arrest them all, are you?¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°I won¡¯t bother with them if they know what¡¯s good for them. Besides, I know some of the people there are good guys. Just banished or hiding for whatever reason. Of course, if I see some famous wanted criminal there, I¡¯ll catch them!¡± Selene was a bit speechless. Why does it sound like he wanted to catch some rare Pokemons... ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go. After touring Knowhere, I want to visit Nidavellir too before we go to Sakaar. If all goes to plan, we should be back to Earth within the week.¡± Selene nodded. After the two got inside the DeLorean, Benjamin opened up the hatch leading outside, switched the DeLorean to flight mode, then took to the skies! It was Benjamin! The human who absolutely trashed Thanos! ¡°Y-you-!?¡± ¡°Hey. You¡¯re Proxima Midnight, right? Do you have a nickname? Your name¡¯s kinda long.¡± Benjamin asked, trying to lighten the mood and gloss over the fact that he beat up her former boss. But seeing her still looking at him like he was a monster, he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll just call you Prox then. Anyway, so you were here? Where¡¯s your husband at?¡± Hearing Benjamin mention Corvus and sensing no hostile intentions from him, Proxima calmed down somewhat and turned around in frustration. ¡°If you¡¯re here to kill me, just do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not gonna kill you. At worst, I¡¯ll capture you and put a collar on you.¡± ...Isn¡¯t that worse!? Proxima retorted in her mind but didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Who knows if it angers him and he really enslaves her? Proxima sighed. ¡°...If I tell you where Corvus is, will you let me go?¡± ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t he your husband? I heard you even helped him escape.¡± Remembering what she did, Proxima gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°He isn¡¯t my husband anymore. When I helped him escape before, he was angry and cursed at me for being disloyal and a coward. Afterward, he left to rally some forces to try and retake your planet. He should be at Titan now with his new army.¡± Benjamin nodded and asked. ¡°And what about you? Don¡¯t you want revenge?¡± Proxima scoffed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? You have the Infinity Stones. No matter what I do, I won¡¯t be powerful enough to defeat you. I¡¯m different from Corvus and the others who only follow Thanos blindly. I joined because I wanted power. And since he can no longer provide me that power, I left.¡± Benjamin nodded. She certainly looked the type. There was one thing he was confused about though. ¡°Speaking of which, why did you marry that Corvus guy? You didn¡¯t seem like the type to fall for a co-worker. Moreso someone weaker than you.¡± Corvus Glaive was the weakest of the Black Order as far as Benjamin could tell. There wasn¡¯t really anything special about him. At least Proxima has superior fighting skills. Not to mention his face looks worse than Wade Wilson''s. Proxima made a rare melancholic expression as she sighed. ¡°His strength lies more in his strategic mind and charisma as a leader. It¡¯s something the others don¡¯t have which is why he¡¯s the one leading the Black Order. Also, he was quite persistent when he courted me and I did like him at the beginning even though he sucked at bed. When I told him about it, I wanted him to improve himself since it wasn¡¯t really a problem with size but it seemed to only increase his insecurities and started to become irritable and reckless. What is it with men thinking sex is everything?¡± ¡°I know right?¡± Benjamin nodded again while Selene only glanced at him with half-closed eyes. I don¡¯t think you, of all people, have the right to agree to that... As if agreeing with her, the System also popped up in Benjamin¡¯s vision. [Host, as the Marvel Manslut, you can¡¯t agree to that.] What is that supposed to mean!? I don¡¯t always have sex! [Host, may I remind you that you literally fucked the Phoenix Force just yesterday?] I... Benjamin started to speak but trailed off as he didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. Not knowing the thoughts of the two, Proxima looked up and sighed. Although Benjamin was her enemy, it felt relieving to rant to someone about her frustrations. After leaving Corvus, she had been drifting from planet to planet, chased by Thanos¡¯ enemies at every turn, before finally collapsing here. Coincidentally, she was found by Benjamin here as well. If it were someone else, Proxima would either attack or escape quickly but knowing how powerful Benjamin was and that she was unable to escape, she relaxed and just let go. She had given up on running. But in a way, it also let her take a moment to breathe without worry. Proxima closed her eyes again and said. ¡°I¡¯ve told you where Corvus is. If you aren¡¯t going to catch or kill me, just leave already.¡± Benjamin thought for a moment and answered. ¡°You said you wanted power, right?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If I give you power, can you catch Corvus for me?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Chapter 110: Proxima Midnight Chapter 110: Proxima Midnight AN: About Proxima, I tried to look up her origin but I can''t find any so I just made one up. Just in case you''re wondering if this is canon. That''s all. Enjoy! ---------------------------- Chapter 110: Proxima Midnight Proxima was stunned for a few moments before reconfirming what she heard. ¡°You¡¯re saying you want me...to kill my ex-husband for you? In exchange for power?¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t say kill. Unless...did you want to?¡± Benjamin looked at Proxima with pity. Poor girl. It seems she¡¯s had a lot of repressed hatred for her ex-husband. Proxima noticed Benjamin¡¯s weird look and quickly denied it. ¡°I just misheard it! Don¡¯t think too much into it!¡± ¡°Sure sure. Anyway, what do you think? If you can catch Corvus and end his plans, I¡¯ll give you power.¡± Proxima sighed. Why does it feel like he didn¡¯t believe her at all? She shook her head and stopped thinking of nonsense. Instead, she wordlessly deliberated the pros and cons of this deal. Pros: She¡¯ll gain power. Although she doesn¡¯t know what yet, it shouldn¡¯t be anything small coming from the man who toyed with Thanos. She will also be able to resolve any previous hatred if she completes this task. Better yet, she may even gain an even more powerful backer and will no longer be on the run. Proxima thought. Given my experiences, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to climb up the ranks and become a trusted subordinate. Earth had only just begun to reach towards the vastness of space while she had been traveling plants and galaxies for years. There should be a spot for her if Benjamin wanted to assemble a team specialized in this area. And she was indeed right. The reason Benjamin suggested this deal was because he wanted to recruit her. She was more useful here than rotting in a cell. In fact, if Benjamin wanted, he could have the whole former Black Order join their side but Benjamin also felt it wasn¡¯t too necessary at the moment. If Proxima declines, Benjamin would just shrug and either ignore or capture her. Proxima continued to deliberate in her mind. Cons: There¡¯s a chance she wouldn¡¯t retain her freedom. Or at the very least, have some kind of restriction. Then again, this was a given since she was a former enemy so Proxima didn¡¯t mind it too much. As long as she can think for herself and doesn¡¯t become a mindless zombie, some restrictions to her freedom are manageable. Other cons are... Proxima shook her head. She couldn¡¯t think of any big issues if she accepted. As for lingering feelings for her ex-husband? Proxima didn¡¯t care. After the two separated, Corvus was already a stranger to her. Having decided, Proxima turned to look at Benjamin. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. However, it might take some time since I¡¯ll be doing this alone.¡± Benjamin nodded. He thought for a moment before stretching his hand forward with his palm facing upward. The next moment, several white strands appeared and formed into a blob hovering over his palm. This was the Untainted Symbiote. Well, not the complete one anyway but a portion of the one he was using. All he did was tear off a small piece of it so he could use it on Proxima. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just wondering if there¡¯s any meaning to that weirdly shaped huge helmet of yours...¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin also glanced at Proxima curiously. After all, he also doesn¡¯t know the reason and from what he knows, he¡¯s never seen an image of her without the helmet back in his previous world. Does she never take it off or what? Proxima turned her head and saw her own murky reflection in a window nearby. ¡°It¡¯s a reminder.¡± Benjamin thought for a moment and asked. ¡°Does it have something to do with Galactus?¡± Proxima¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°Just by reputation. Never met the guy.¡± Proxima nodded. She sighed as she continued to explain. ¡°Galactus. The World Eater. Many years ago, he came to my homeworld and ate our whole planet. Only a few of us managed to survive. Since then, I¡¯ve been hopping from planet to planet to survive until eventually, Thanos found me and recruited me.¡± She glanced at her murky reflection again with hate in her eyes. ¡°The helmet is something I made to remind myself to keep getting stronger. Strong enough to one day kill the World Eater! Only then, will I remove this helm.¡± Benjamin and Selene glanced at each other. Although the atmosphere was really solemn... ¡°Then, you haven¡¯t washed your face until now?¡± ¡°...¡± Proxima¡¯s face twitched in annoyance. ¡°I do remove it from time to time for maintenance but you get my point! Also, when I do remove it, I do it in a place without mirrors or other people.¡± ¡°So even your ex-husband doesn¡¯t know what you look like?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m kinda curious now.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Selene nodded as well. To her, Proxima seems kinda like an alien princess from a fairy tale or something. Like, she was cursed to not reveal her face until she met her destined prince or something. She nudged at Benjamin. ¡°If you kiss her, will that undo the curse?¡± ¡°???¡± Benjamin and Proxima¡¯s face was full of confusion. This girl¡¯s imagination is too much! While the group was fooling around, they eventually reached their destination. Proxima pointed at the building in front of them. ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the Collector¡¯s place.¡± Chapter 111: Cosmo the Dog and Howard the Duck Chapter 111: Cosmo the Dog and Howard the Duck AN: Sorry for the delay. Was pretty busy the past week and also feeling stuck in writing :( The main reason is that my mind is leaning more on a new story I''m writing after this one ends. I won''t be dropping this as I wanted to at least reach the end. The ending is something I already thought of since the start, it''s just the in-between plots and arcs that needs some thinking. There''s still quite a few arcs left so this will take a while before it finishes. However, I don''t think it would reach 200 chapters...we''ll see. Anyways, here is the chapter. enjoy! ------------ Chapter 111: Cosmo the Dog and Howard the Duck True to his name, the Collector indeed has amassed quite a collection. Benjamin could see all sorts of unique species and races encased in glass tubes. There were also all sorts of weapons hanging on the walls or shelves along with unique-looking items. Selene looked at the creatures and saw something that made her pause in confusion. She tugged at Benjamin¡¯s clothes and pointed at a particular glass tube. ¡°Hey, is it just me, or is that a dog in a space suit?¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m seeing it too.¡± Benjamin saw the dog and was similarly confused for a moment before remembering that this should be Cosmo. The space dog with telekinetic abilities who later joins the Guardians of the Galaxy. So she was still here at this time... At this moment, a white-haired figure approached them followed by a pink-skinned alien. ¡°Ah, dear guests. Welcome to my humble...collection.¡± It was none other than the Collector. The Collector turned to Proxima while smiling. ¡°I see you have brought one of the Mad Titan¡¯s Black Order. How much is she?¡± Proxima¡¯s eyes narrowed and killing intent oozed out of her. However, she didn¡¯t make a move since she felt it would only lower herself to do so. Benjamin glanced at him and slowly spoke. ¡°I believe you¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯re not here to sell anyone. But while I¡¯m at it, I¡¯ll be taking this dog here.¡± The Collector sighed in regret. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I was willing to pay double her bounty. As for the dog, I¡¯m afraid none of my collections are for sale.¡± Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Who says I¡¯m buying?¡± The Collector¡¯s smile froze. ¡°You-¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Before the Collector could say anything, Benjamin snorted and unleashed his Telekinesis to shatter every glass tube, freeing all the captured creatures and beings. The Collector was also thrown to the far wall from the shockwave and collapsed along with his servant. Not caring about them, Benjamin took Cosmo the space dog and started walking out. As he was at the door, he paused and turned to speak to the Collector. ¡°Know this. The Mad Titan¡¯s reign is over! Now is the era of our Great Ruler, Corvus Glaive! You¡¯d do well not to cross our path!¡± After leaving such cringe-worthy line worthy of a third-rate villain, Benjamin left along with Selene and Proxima who were looking at Benjamin in confusion. Benjamin saw their looks and shrugged. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You...Is it fine to do that?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Uhh, nevermind...¡± Selene gave up. Anyway, she didn¡¯t care what happens to the Collector. The way she sees it, a person like him who treats living beings as collection, would sooner or later meet his doom. Benjamin just accelerated the time frame. What surprised her more was that Benjamin didn¡¯t finish off the Collector and instead pretended to be Corvus¡¯ lackey. Thinking up to that point, Selene once again remembered that none of them mattered to her anyway so she simply didn¡¯t bother anymore. On the other hand, Proxima was somewhat amused. ¡°Uhh, sure?¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ll take you to Earth then. From now on, you¡¯re the EPD mascot!¡± Benjamin laughed. He wondered how Fury would react if he saw Howard. Looking at Howard the Duck, he strangely feels that he would get along with Jake. Looks like Boyle has another competition coming along. Benjamin chuckled. He opened up a portal and tossed Howard over to Fury before immediately closing the portal. As he closed it, he could barely hear Fury shout. ¡°Motherfuc-¡± Benjamin laughed. Anyway. That duck was Fury¡¯s problem now. Selene asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to send Cosmo over too?¡± Benjamin nodded and turned to Cosmo. ¡°How about you? Do you want to go to Earth as well?¡± ¡°Woof!¡± [Earth! Yes! Back home!] ¡°I can¡¯t let you go back to your home there yet. I¡¯ll send you to someone I know with similar powers to you so you can control your abilities first.¡± Benjamin opened up a portal to the X-Mansion and found Jean. Unlike with Fury, he explained to Jean first who accepted and took the dog in. Once that was settled, Benjamin went back to Knowehere and continued their tour. There wasn¡¯t much to see anymore though. At best, Proxima showed them to a few pubs where they tried some alien alcohol. It tasted like gasoline... Since there was nothing else to see in Knowhere, Benjamin and Selene left to their next destination while Proxima left to begin the task Benjamin gave her. Find Corvus and capture him! As Proxima prepared for her journey, Benjamin and Selene had found the next Jump Point to their destination. Nidavellir. Home to the Dwarves. The best forgers known to the Nine Realms. This place used to be full of heat. At the center was supposed to be a star surrounded by rings. However, the star seemed to have died out now and the rings were frozen shut, no longer rotating. Benjamin sighed. After Thanos, it seems Asgard has been too busy dealing with other matters and was unable to deal with the problem here. That or even Asgard can¡¯t solve this problem. Wait...is it my fault? I sent Thor to deal with the Grandmaster after the battle with Thanos so he wasn¡¯t able to resolve the situation here? Benjamin¡¯s face paled with guilt. A-anyway. I¡¯m here now! I¡¯ll just solve the problem myself! ¡°Let¡¯s go down to take a look.¡± Benjamin drove the DeLorean to one of the rings and landed inside. Inside, they saw several huge figures lying drunk on the ground here and there. Selene frowned. ¡°Are these...the Dwarves you mentioned? Why are they big? They¡¯re obviously giants!¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not me who called them that in the first place.¡± Rather than that, different from the movie that Benjamin remembered, it seems that not all the Dwarves were wiped out. However, they all had their arms encased in metal, disabling their ability to forge anything. One of the Dwarves woke up and frowned as he saw the intruders. ¡°What do you want? Can¡¯t you see? We¡¯re closed for business! Go away!¡± Benjamin smiled and introduced himself. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m here to help you guys reopen for business!¡± Chapter 112: Igniting Nidavellir Chapter 112: Igniting Nidavellir Chapter 112: Igniting Nidavellir Hearing what Benjamin said, the dwarf merely gave him a sideglance and sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re here to play, go play somewhere else..¡± ¡°Well, I supposed I¡¯ll restart your star first before we talk.¡± Benjamin shrugged and began to think how to light up the star again. With his current capabilities, he can actually think of multiple ways to do so. One, to do it the same way Thor did in the movies. Benjamin was confident he could replicate it and also not get burned to a crisp. Two, he could use the power of Nature to basically ¡®reverse¡¯ the dying process of the star. Currently, the star isn¡¯t actually completely dead. It still has some fire in it but is slowly diminishing. Benjamin thought that he could ignite it again with Nature¡¯s power, considering that stars were also a part of Nature. Of course, this was just a thought and he wasn¡¯t completely sure he could do it. Although Benjamin is considered a God of Nature, his authority on Nature may not be high enough to restart a star. He is still far from controlling Nature the same way Death governs over Death. Three, another way was to use the Necklace of One. Benjamin hadn¡¯t used it for a while since there was no need but with the word ¡®Ignite¡¯ or something, he could use its magic to reignite the star. Four, he could use the Reality Stone to just will it to light up again. But all those options are boring! Benjamin thought of something and wondered...will Hellfire work on Nidavellir? Will the whole structure turn into bones or something? Benjamin wanted to try it! As for wether Hellfire could transform something as big as a star...well, it should be fine if he were to use the Soul Stone to amplify it! Eh? Consent from the dwarves? It¡¯s fine! Benjamin stopped thinking about it as he was terribly curious how Nidavellir would look like with Hellfire. The Infinity Crown lit up with an orange hue as he used the power of the Soul Stone. Then, Benjamin¡¯s head started to burn. His skin and flesh turned to ash as he was left with a flaming skull with a golden crown. Selene and the dwarves¡¯s eyes widened in shock and confusion as they watched this scene. The next moment, the flames from Benjamin spread out like shockwaves from under his feet. As the fire traveled, the floor began to transform into what looks like a dark metal. The pillars turned into bones, the furnaces into huge burning skulls...all in all, the surroundings turned into what looked like an evil lair of a Demon King! When the Hellfire reached the core of the star, the whole star burst into orange flames at first before slowly turning into blue flames. Nidavellir was now...Hell Nidavellir! Benjamin, still in flaming skull mode, laughed in amusement. However his laugh turned into an eerie laugh, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°There! I¡¯ve restarted your star!¡± ¡°...¡± The dwarves were speechless. Selene was also speechless. This was her first time seeing Benjamin in this form. Her eyes lit up. So handsome! ...It seemed that it had awakened something in her... Not knowing what Selene was thinking, Benjamin continued talking to the dwarves. ¡°Well? How is it? Can you forge now?¡± ¡°...¡± The dwarves still can¡¯t snap out of it! ¡°Good choice!¡± Mara nodded in satisfaction. While the two started to chat, Benjamin turned back to the dwarves. ¡°Have you guys snapped out yet?¡± ¡°Y-yes...but umm...will our forge now be like this permanently?¡± ¡°Ah, no. It will return to its previous state after I deactivate my power. At that point, I¡¯ll just ignite it normally. I was just curious to see how it will look this way and how it will affect your forge.¡± The dwarves sighed in relief. One of the dwarves then stepped forward. ¡°Our hands are still crippled. However, we will do our best to forge your weapon. Tell us, what kind of weapon do you want?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot your hands. Here, take these.¡± Benjamin tossed them a bunch of Medium Recovery Pills to heal their hands. Soon, their hands were back to normal and good as new! ¡°To think that you¡¯d also return our hands to us...my lord, you are our benefactor! We shall build a statue in your image for us to worship!¡± ¡°Uhh, no need for that...¡± Benjamin felt awkward and refused but it seemed the dwarves weren¡¯t listening. Benjamin sighed and turned to Selene. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t need a weapon so I was wondering if you guys can make her something instead.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Selene was surprised. She was initially just here to tag along but now she suddenly became Death¡¯s maid and now she¡¯s getting a weapon crafted by the greatest smiths in all the nine realms!? ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t need it anyway.¡± Benjamin shrugged. He already has tons of weapons on him so he really doesn¡¯t need a new one. Just the Necrosword alone was already enough for him. ¡°Well...in that case, rather than a weapon, how about a helmet? Something that can boost my mental powers and also protect me from mental attacks.¡± Benjamin looked at Selene curiously. ¡°Was that why you were eyeing Proxima¡¯s helmet?¡± ¡°No, I was genuinely curious why her helmet was that shape and it was still on my mind so I just thought of it...¡± ¡°Ah, it doesn¡¯t really have to be a helmet either. I don¡¯t want a full helmet that covers my whole head too.¡± The dwarf nodded. ¡°In that case, will a crown do?¡± ¡°Crown?¡± Selene blinked for a bit then turned to look at Benjamin whose head was a flaming skull with a crown. Usually the Infinity Crown is hidden by Benjamin but this time, he felt it would look cool to show it so he undid the invisibility spell on it. Seeing the crown on Benjamin, Selene quickly nodded. ¡°Yes! A crown is good!¡± At the sides, Mors and Mara looked at each other knowingly. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in the group chat yet?¡± ¡°Seems we need to add her too.¡± Benjamin heard the two and was speechless once more. Chapter 113: Hellfire Crown Chapter 113: Hellfire Crown Chapter 113: Hellfire Crown The dwarves¡¯ forging lasted about an hour. From making the cast, melting the celestial ore Uru, pouring into the cast, and further refining, the crown was completed. Selene held onto a pitch-black crown with pale blue flames flickering around it yet not burning her in the slightest. A dwarf scratched his beard as he spoke. ¡°Well, it seems that this...¡¯modified¡¯ forge had altered some of the properties of the crown while we were making it. I¡¯m afraid even we do not know its full capabilities.¡± Selene didn¡¯t mind it as she looked at the crown with a smile. ¡°Does it have a name?¡± ¡°You guys name it. We don¡¯t want anything to do with that damned thing.¡± Although the dwarves were quite proud of their work, there was something about the crown that didn¡¯t sit well with them. It wasn¡¯t the fact that it had ¡®dark¡¯ or ¡®evil¡¯ properties. But more on the fact that they had no control over how the crown came into being. Yes, they were the ones who forged it from scratch, but they had no control over its abilities and such. Back when they were making Thor¡¯s Mjolnir, they knew what the hammer would become. And so, while they ¡®made¡¯ the crown, they themselves don¡¯t acknowledge themselves as the creator of it. If anyone deserves to be the creator of that crown, it would be Benjamin. At least, that¡¯s how it felt to them. Selene didn¡¯t care much about the dwarves¡¯ reaction and simply turned to Benjamin. ¡°How about you name it, Ben?¡± ¡°Me? If you ask me, I¡¯ll just simply name it Hellfire Crown though.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s pretty simple but fine. Let¡¯s call it Hellfire Crown(temp) for now!¡± ¡°Is the (temp) really necessary...?¡± Selene shrugged. ¡°In case we think of a better name.¡± The dwarves were speechless. Somehow...they felt pity for the crown... Selene didn¡¯t mind them and looked at the black crown a bit more. After a moment of hesitation, she took a deep breath and placed it on top of her head. The moment she did, blue flames burst out from the crown and engulfed her! Still, the flames did nothing to hurt her and instead, seemingly transformed her outfit into what looked like black robes fitting an Empress. Benjamin was a bit surprised. Damn! This crown was even capable of costume change! Right now, Selene looked like an Empress from hell. Full of majesty and darkness. Benjamin asked. ¡°How does it feel? Can it only change your clothes?¡± Selene ignored his teasing as she was too busy feeling the power of the crown. ¡°This is amazing...this power...it feels like I can even take on an army of Emma Frost now!¡± ¡°...Why did you have to use Emma as a measurement?¡± ¡°Just because.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s more that this crown can do.¡± Suddenly, behind Selene, a throne made of bodes appeared from the ground. When she sat on the throne, dozens of skeletal soldiers with flaming skulls appeared in front of her and knelt. Benjamin was once again surprised. ¡°You can summon skeleton soldiers now!?¡± It was indeed a mistake to include this guy! The only good thing is that in this timeline, or rather, in this world, Hulk wasn¡¯t sent to this place and isn¡¯t Grandmaster¡¯s fighter. There shouldn¡¯t be any strong aliens capable of defeating Thor At this moment, someone approached them. ¡°What¡¯s this? A new guest?¡± Benjamin turned and saw a person with blue skin and white hair wearing a yellow robe. ¡°You must be the Grandmaster. I¡¯m Benjamin Freed. It seems my people have caused you some trouble.¡± ¡°Oh, no trouble at all. It¡¯s just fun and games.¡± The Grandmaster chuckled, seemingly already feeling he would win. Benjamin turned to another person besides the Grandmaster. Noticing his gaze, the Grandmaster introduced her. ¡°This is my daughter, Va Nee Gast. Or as she likes to call herself, Voyager.¡± ¡°Hehe, Benjamin, was it? You seem a lot more powerful than that guy in the arena.¡± Voyager narrowed her eyes as she smiled. Benjamin didn¡¯t care about her probing and simply answered. ¡°If you think that way, can I switch with Thor in this fight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. The game has already begun.¡± The Grandmaster grinned. As he spoke, a gate in the arena began to slowly open. Nightcrawler sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thor is strong. There¡¯s no way he could lose against some alien.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, you¡¯re jinxing it.¡± Peter Quill facepalmed. Benjamin ignored their banter and focused on the figure emerging from the huge gates. However, different from the expectation that a large alien will be appearing, the silhouette only showed a small figure similar to Thor¡¯s figure. When that figure stepped out of the shadows, Benjamin¡¯s eyes widened in shock! ¡°No...how...why is he here!?¡± Benjamin stuttered in shock and disbelief. Seeing his reaction, the others were confused. Carol asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ben? Do you know that guy?¡± ¡°Is he also from Earth? He looks like an Earthling.¡± Gamora also asked while frowning. ¡°He¡¯s...¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice shook as he started to speak. At the same time, Grandmaster loudly announced to the audience. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen! It¡¯s time for the fight of the century! The God of Thunder, Thor! Versus the one and only Grand Champion! KAL...EL!!!¡± The figure...Kal-El...roared with both arms raised to hype up the crowd. He wore something similar to a gladiator¡¯s outfire with a chest plate bearing an S logo on it. That¡¯s right. This person was someone that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. He was none other than... ¡°Superman!¡± Chapter 114: The Man of Steel Chapter 114: The Man of Steel Chapter 114: The Man of Steel ¡°Superman? Hmm, I like it! He shall now be called SUPERMAN!¡± The Grandmaster loudly proclaimed but Benjamin ignored him as he was questioning his System. System! How is this guy here!? Isn¡¯t he a DC character!? [Host, it isn¡¯t impossible for one or two characters from other universes to end up here in the Marvel universe. There is always some magical phenomenon, spatial rift, or other mambo jumbo that would cause such situations.] Well...yeah. But still! Isn¡¯t it too much to have Superman end up here!? What kind of situation happened for him to appear here of all places!? [In this instance, Kal-El had just escaped in a pod from Krypton¡¯s destruction when an anomaly occurred, creating a temporary passageway from that DC universe to this Marvel universe. Moreover, he didn¡¯t end up on Earth, but was found by the Collector instead. Curious about this ¡®alien¡¯ that was from another universe, the Collector took him in and put him on display. One day, the Grandmaster found the boy had extraordinary abilities and challenged the Collector in a game with Kal-El as the prize. Naturally, he won over the Collector and took Kal-El to Sakaar, where he was raised into a gladiator who would fight for him till death!] Hearing the story from the System, Benjamin fell speechless. Although the System summarized it quite a lot, Benjamin could tell that many things should¡¯ve happened in between. It may as well be a story on its own spanning a hundred chapters or something! But...what kind of anomaly can create such a situation? It shouldn¡¯t be just an accident or something, right? [Correct. The reason for the anomaly was that a System Holder had transmigrated to that DC universe at that time and replaced the original Kal-El.] ... Benjamin was speechless again. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the same thing happened when he arrived to this world... Did he also kick out the ¡®original¡¯ Benjamin Freed and stranded him in some unknown universe? [Host does not need to worry. The System is the Ultimate Marvel System! It is not like those weak and trash Systems that causes side effects! When you transmigrated here, you did not replace anyone. Reality was simply rewritten such that ¡®Benjamin Freed¡¯ exists before your arrival.] Benjamin was surprised to hear that. Does that mean...he doesn¡¯t actually have any parents who died in an accident in this world? [Correct. It is merely the ¡®background story¡¯ for your identity as it is the most convenient.] I see... Benjamin was silent for a while as he was in deep thought. After some time, he asked. System...who was it that transmigrated me and gave me the Ultimate Stud- err Ultimate Marvel System? Also, why? [...Host does not have sufficient permission at the moment. However, it is close. Host doesn¡¯t need to worry about these things at the moment. In time, you will know the truth.] Figures. Benjamin sighed and shook his head. Anyway, it is always this template when asking a System where it came from. Forget it. When the time comes, I¡¯ll ask the guy myself and if he doesn¡¯t answer properly, I¡¯ll beat it out of him! [...] The System let out an imaginary sweat. [Host, you...well, nevermind. See how you beat him when you know.] Benjamin stopped paying attention to the System and turned to focus on the match. Looking at Superman and Thor fighting, they seemed to be even at the moment. Every time Superman shoots his laser eyes, Thor shoots his lightning. When Superman uses his freeze breath, Thor just shrugs off the ice and uses his hammer to create a whirlwind to attack. Superman continues to use his freeze breath and froze the whirlwind but Thor uses the frozen whirlwind as cover as he smash it, sending frozen debris flying everywhere towards Superman. If there was one thing Superman could use against Thor, it was the fact that he has superspeed while Thor¡¯s speed aren¡¯t up to par. So while it looks like an even fight right now, Thor was slowly losing. Starlord facepalmed and sighed. At the side, Carol was quite relaxed. ¡°Why are you fussing so much? Did you forget that Ben has that car of his that roadkilled Thanos?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true.¡± Nightcrawler remembered the scene and finally sighed in relief. Daredevil turned to Benjamin and asked. ¡°Can you get it ready for tomorrow?¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I brought it with me. When the time comes, we just have to win. Anyway, I don¡¯t think a car with Infinity Stones would lose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Everyone nodded and couldn¡¯t help but pity Grandmaster. That guy still looked smug when he left. He has no idea that he just dug his own grave. ¡°More importantly, why did you request that Superman guy? You also seem to know him?¡± Iron Fist asked. ¡°Hmm, not so much as know him. It¡¯s just that that guy shouldn¡¯t be from this universe. I¡¯m worried about simply leaving him here. Who knows what kind of side effect his existence could bring? It¡¯s better to have him close so we can be ready when something comes.¡± Actually, it would be better to toss him back to the DC Universe. But was that possible? [It is possible.] Can you open a portal to the DC Universe, System!? Benjamin asked in surprise. [Host can buy the World Gate in the System Shop and input the coordinates. The only thing the Host needs is the coordinates of the DC Universe, which the System cannot provide.] Benjamin glanced at the store and looked for it. The price...well, as expected, it¡¯s pretty expensive. However, he could still afford it... But then, where are we supposed to get the coordinates? [Kal-El¡¯s ship should have some residual spatial coordinates on it which you can extract using the Quantum Analyzer in the System Shop.] ...System, why do I feel like you¡¯re using this as an opportunity to advertise items to make me spend MP on? [...Host is imagining things. Other than that, the System can try to connect with another System in the DC Universe and ask it for cooperation.] Huh? You can do that? [The System does not have this function, but as the Ultimate Marvel System, it is easy to communicate with other Systems in a different universe.] Benjamin was a bit surprised. It¡¯s the first time Benjamin saw the System flex so much of its capabilities. Although Benjamin doesn¡¯t really get it, it sounds pretty impressive. It seems it¡¯s not just the Ultimate Stud System for nothing. [...] Ahem. Anyway, we¡¯ll do it tomorrow after we win. It¡¯s better to still ask Superman¡¯s opinion. If he wants to stay in this universe, then there¡¯s no need to do all those things. [Very well.] ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go get Thor and find a place to rest.¡± Chapter 115: Calm Before the Race Chapter 115: Calm Before the Race AN: It''s my birthday! That''s all. --------------------------- Chapter 115: Calm Before the Race In a certain room. Superman had just woken up and saw the Grandmaster glaring at him. Huh? Where am I? Wasn¡¯t I fighting just now...? Asking the same question, the Grandmaster questioned him. ¡°What happened just now!? Why were you knocked out!? You¡¯re supposed to be stronger!¡± Superman glanced at him calmly as he answered without much emotion. ¡°...It must be that hammer of his. You know I¡¯m bad at dealing with magical things.¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time he fought against ¡®magic¡¯ in the arena. Some years ago, he fought someone who could shoot magical beams from his hands. At that time, Superman was quite arrogant and stood still, not thinking much of the attack. Surprisingly, he was blasted off and nearly lost that match. After winning the match quickly, they tried to find out what caused him to weaken and were surprised that he had such weakness against magic. From what Superman could tell earlier, the hammer of that guy from before should be some kind of magical weapon. However, although he said it like that, Superman was also a bit unconvinced and felt that there was something else that caused him to faint. Not knowing what he was thinking, the Grandmaster clicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk! I should ban the use of weapons and magic from now on!¡± Grandmaster complained. Well, he only said it in annoyance. His pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to blatantly show his own weakness in a game. ¡°Whatever. Prepare for the death race tomorrow!¡± ¡°Death race? You mean...you want me to pull your car?¡± Superman guessed. After all, with his speed, there was no need to deliberately ¡®slow¡¯ himself by getting inside a race car. So this must be another ploy by Grandmaster wanting to cheat by using him to pull his car. Guessing correctly, Grandmaster laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Those fools have no idea that they will never win! Still, no need to pull too fast. I want to savor the looks on their faces as they try to catch up and maybe die on the various traps on the track!¡± ¡°...¡± Superman sighed and just nodded silently. When the Grandmaster saw him nod, he laughed again as he left the room. After the Grandmaster left, Superman looked out the window and up into the sky. How he wished he could just fly away from this hellhole...alas, with a bomb implanted in his brain, he had little to no choice but to keep obeying. Meanwhile, on Benjamin¡¯s side. Thor had also just woken up and saw Benjamin glaring at him with half-closed eyes. Thor could only chuckle awkwardly as he knew he was in trouble. ¡°Ha...haha...Ben! Buddy! You¡¯re here! How¡¯s uhh, how¡¯s life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going very well until I heard about this bet you agreed on your own.¡± ¡°Uhh. Isn¡¯t it fine as long as I win?¡± ¡°Did you?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Thor also asked back, clearly still confused who won the match earlier. Benjamin rolled his eyes. Valkyrie glanced at Thor. Obviously, this guy is useless. But if what he said was true, and this person is indeed that powerful...then maybe...he could also deal with Hela, the Goddess of Death who killed all her comrades! At this moment. In a certain house. ¡°Achu-!¡± Hela, wearing a maid uniform, was tending to Natasha who was still pregnant suddenly sneezed. Natasha looked at her weirdly. ¡°Do Goddesses also sneeze?¡± Hela rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course we do. Although very rarely. I don¡¯t know why I sneezed either. Someone must be talking about me.¡± Natasha was confused even more. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what Lady Death told me before. I don¡¯t know why either.¡± If Benjamin heard this, he would probably retort. Alright, it seems Mors has been reading and watching some anime again and even teaching useless stuff to Hela... Back in Sakaar, Benjamin was touring the surroundings with Carol when he paused and sighed. Thanks to his He-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named skill, he was able to see Valkyrie and Thor meeting when Thor mentioned him. Seeing as this world¡¯s version of the Valkyrie was the same as the movies, it means she should have a lot of hatred for Hela due to their war in the past. However, Hela is now the maid of Death. Although Benjamin has a very close relationship with Mors now...to the point where she¡¯s even carrying his child...it would still be hard to mediate this issue. Hence, his sigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Carol asked. ¡°Nothing. Just some troublesome matter. It¡¯s better if the people involved explain it than me...anyway, it¡¯s a problem for the future. No need to think about it now.¡± Benjamin shook his head. It isn¡¯t something that he can just explain simply. There were too many things to consider. Whether it was Hela¡¯s feeling of betrayal from her father, or Valkyrie¡¯s grief over her dead comrades, only the people involved can speak of it. ¡°Anyway, where was I? Oh right, the talking pig spider.¡± As they had nothing to do in the meantime, Benjamin and Carol just strolled around while he told her about what happened in the Spiderverse. The story was quite a novel experience for Carol who sighed. ¡°Although I¡¯ve been to many planets before, I¡¯ve never been to a different universe. Were there really a lot of Spider-Men?¡± ¡°Theoretically, as many as there are universes out there.¡± ¡°How about me? Is there a Carol-verse too? Oh, maybe Captain Marvel-verse?¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°There¡¯s definitely alternate versions of you in the multiverse. Although probably not as many as Spider-Man. That guy¡¯s just different as it involves the Spider totem and the Web.¡± Thinking that, Benjamin frowned. Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t see any Madamme Webb? If she had been present there, they wouldn¡¯t have had a lot of problems considering her ability. Benjamin shook his head. Well, she¡¯ll probably turn up somewhere. There¡¯s no need to keep worrying about it. Carol looked at Benjamin. ¡°Then, will there be a Benjamin-verse too?¡± ¡°Uhh, maybe? We all have our own doppelgangers.¡± ¡°Considering your power, I¡¯m kinda curious what will happen if you were all put together in one room.¡± Benjamin smiled wryly ¡°Let¡¯s hope that doesn¡¯t happen.¡± Bets Bets Chapter 116: Bets After Benjamin and Carol spent the day touring Sakaar and eventually spending their first night on an alien planet, the sun rose again on the next day and it was time for the race. When the two regrouped with the others while Carol was massaging her hips and unsteady walk, Drax laughed as he looked at Benjamin. ¡°Ha! What a beast! You sure plowed her well!¡± ¡°...¡± Without a word, Carol condensed her energy on her fist and shot a blast toward Drax, catapulting him somewhere in the distance. Rocket Racoon, who was about to comment about it as well, quickly shut up and looked away. Benjamin cleared his throat and led the others to the venue where the Grandmaster and Voyager were waiting along with the awakened Superman and several other gladiators. Looking around, Benjamin also saw a talking rock figure and a woman with white markings on her face. These should be Korg and Valkyrie. It seems the two also joined the death race and teamed up as they were riding a huge vehicle with Valkyrie driving and Korg at the back holding a huge weapon that seemed to resemble a gatling-gun. At this moment, Thor approached Benjamin who had already let out his DeLorean. ¡°Ahem. Ben, buddy. Mind if I join you?¡± Benjamin looked at him in confusion but nodded anyway. Anyway, Thor doesn¡¯t really need to do anything. He probably felt bad about the fight yesterday and wanted to make up for it. Benjamin nodded, thinking that Thor had grown up a bit. Thor grinned then turned to Valkyrie. ¡°Valkyrie! Don¡¯t forget our bet!¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. Grown up...as if! Turns out, this guy had another bet! What God of Thunder!? He might as well be the God of Betting! Odin, is it really alright to entrust Asgard to this guy!? Benjamin sighed and no longer minded this fool. He turned to the Grandmaster and saw him riding on top of a chariot-like vehicle with numerous weapons on it. Pulling that chariot was...Superman. Benjamin scoffed. As expected. This guy was upto no good. With Superman¡¯s super speed, his win is all but assured...of course, that¡¯s if they don¡¯t count Benjamin¡¯s Infinity Car. Although he¡¯s not using all stones right now, he can still win without any problems with just the Space Stone. After all, he can just teleport to the other end. But that¡¯s not fun. Benjamin grinned. He knew that the Grandmaster wouldn¡¯t just simply speed all the way to the finish line. He¡¯s the type of person who would wants to see his opponents suffer along the way, thinking they have hope in defeating him but ultimately fail. Since that was the case, Benjamin would give him a taste of his own medicine. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be the same way the Grandmaster was going about it. Benjamin¡¯s way was far simpler and his win was 100% sure without even giving any ounce of chance for others to somehow win. All he needed was the Reality Stone. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the wager, dear?¡± ¡°Simple. If I win, I want that guy.¡± The Grandmaster chuckled. By ¡®that guy¡¯, he knew that she meant Benjamin. It seems his daughter has an eye on that little god. The Grandmaster didn¡¯t mind it and asked. ¡°And if I win?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stake my identity as your daughter!¡± ¡°...Come again?¡± ¡°I said that if I lose, I¡¯ll no longer be your daughter!¡± The Grandmaster was speechless. If I lose, I lose a powerful warrior. But if I win, I lose a daughter...won¡¯t I still lose something!? Voyager explained further. ¡°Wagers must be of equal value. I believe only by using myself as wager can this bet be equal. If I¡¯m no longer your daughter, you are free to use me however you wish! Be it as another warrior in your arena, a tool to trade, anything!¡± ¡°...I see...¡± The Grandmaster fell silent. He didn¡¯t admonish his daughter but grinned instead. ¡°How...interesting...!¡± The Grandmaster laughed. ¡°Very well! You have a deal!¡± Superman watched all this from the side and felt a shiver down his spine. This family...there¡¯s something wrong with their heads! However, there was also another question in his mind. What happens if they both lose though? Superman turned to look at Benjamin who was getting ready in his car. If that guy wins...will he be free? Or will his owner simply change hands? Superman sighed. Forget it. As long as the bomb in my head exists, I have to keep winning. With Superman¡¯s super hearing, the ticking bomb in his head serves as a constant warning to him. He will never be free. As the contestants revved their engines, the red light signal started to blink. Soon, it turned orange and the revving got even more intense. At this moment, Benjamin turned to look at Superman and smiled. Superman was confused but before he could think more about it, The Grandmaster stood on his chariot and spread out his hands. ¡°Let the race...BEGIN!¡± The light turned green. At the same time...the ticking sound in his head...disappeared! Chapter 117: The Unreal Race Chapter 117: The Unreal Race Chapter 117: The Unreal Race At the same time as the signal fired, the Grandmaster waved his whip that glowed red at the tip towards Superman¡¯s back. ¡°!!!¡± Superman grimaced under the pain but held it in and began to fly forward as he pulled the chariot along. He couldn¡¯t think about the bomb again as he simply focused on the race. Anyway, it should be just his imagination... At the stands, Carol and the rest saw the race had begun and the scene of Superman pulling the Grandmaster¡¯s chariot. Carol clicked her tongue. ¡°Tsk, how cruel.¡± ¡°Is that even allowed?¡± Nightcrawler asked. Daredevil sighed and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know about alien laws but, considering this is the Grandmaster¡¯s planet, his word is the law.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That guy has a strong body. His muscles are simply perfect. Better than Quill.¡± Drax added. Starlord¡¯s face twitched. Why do these guys keep making fun of me!? And my muscles aren¡¯t that bad! ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s up with Ben and Thor?¡± Iron Fist asked. ¡°Come to think of it, where are they?¡± Carol frowned as he looked at the participants racing neck and neck. There¡¯s the Grandmaster ahead of the group, Voyager behind him, Valkyrie and Korg almost catching up, and several other participants following behind. As for Benjamin and Thor... Carol and the group traced the track backward some more and found them...right at the starting line! Moreover, they could clearly see Benjamin and Thor¡¯s heads bobbing up and down. ...They seem to be listening to some music...? Inside the Infinity Car, Benjamin and Thor were indeed listening to some songs. Right now, they¡¯re listening to Led Zeppelin¡¯s Immigrant Song. ¡°Oh I like this music! I can somehow feel very connected to it!¡± Thor laughed while still bobbing his head to the tone. Benjamin chuckled and thought to himself. Of course, you feel connected to it. It was played in the movie Thor Ragnarok! While they listened to some background music, they also watched the race while laughing. ¡°Ooh look! Valkyrie¡¯s catching up to Voyager!¡± ¡°She overtook her!¡± ¡°Oh no! Voyager¡¯s firing some blast thingies at Valkyrie!¡± ¡°And Valkyrie fires back!¡± ¡°I am surrounded by idiots...¡± Carol smiled wryly and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You had it tough.¡± ¡°...¡± Daredevil also looked at the group speechlessly. ¡°...Those guys don¡¯t seem to be lying. Should we be worried?¡± ¡°It should be fine...right?¡± Iron Fist asked. Nightcrawler also didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, the three of them decided to take a step back and distance themselves from these people. Well, knowing Benjamin, those guys would probably not succeed in stealing or borrowing an Infinity Stone from Benjamin so it should be fine. While their group was fooling around, on the race track, the Grandmaster and the other racers had finally noticed Benjamin and Thor¡¯s absence in the race. The Grandmaster saw that they haven¡¯t moved and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Hah! They saw that Superman was carrying my chariot and directly gave up! What cowards! Still, I commend them for being smart enough to know they¡¯re bound to lose.¡± On the other hand, Superman and Voyager were dubious. ¡°Why did they not start? Are they overly confident and want to give us a headstart? Did they really give up?¡± ¡°Did I think wrongly of that man? I thought he would be better than this...¡± Valkyrie also frowned. She couldn¡¯t understand what Thor was thinking. He looked so confident when making the bet before! It can¡¯t be that he was just going to give up in the end, right? Valkyrie sighed and shook her head. Whatever. What she needed to do was still unchanged. She needed to win! It wasn¡¯t just because of the bet with Thor. She also needed to win to pay back her debt to the Grandmaster. After Hela decimated the Valkyries, she managed to escape somehow and landed here in Sakaar. It was the Grandmaster who found her and pulled her from the brink of death. Of course, in exchange, she now has to fight for him. Back then, they agreed that she simply needs to win a hundred games in the arena. She had long won 99 games. However, ever since the Grandmaster got a hold of that Superman, she has failed to win even a single game. Valkyrie knew that the Grandmaster was targeting her. After all, she has already become quite famous in the arena. It would be a loss to lose her. ¡°No matter what, I will win!¡± Valkyrie gritted her teeth and continued to race while Korg continued shooting at their opponents. It didn¡¯t take long for the group to start nearing the finish line. Seeing as the race was about to end, Benjamin stretched. ¡°Well, it''s finally to end this farce and go home.¡± Chapter 118: Real Winner Chapter 118: Real Winner Chapter 118: Real Winner Without any suspense, the Grandmaster reached the finish line first. Voyager came up second and Valkyrie followed half a second later, reaching third place. The Grandmaster laughed as he stepped down from his chariot. ¡°Haha! I win again! The Grandmaster always wins!¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Benjamin smiled. The next moment, red mist started to appear around them and the entire surroundings changed. What was the finish line...was actually still the starting line. And Benjamin who was at the starting line...was actually already at the finish line. ¡°I...huh?¡± Seeing this scene, the Grandmaster was stunned and speechless. What? Where am I? Who am I? Not only the Grandmaster, even Voyager, Superman, Valkyrie, and the rest of the participants and audience were completely confused. Benjamin chuckled and took out the Reality Stone, tossing it in the air and catching it a couple of times. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what this is.¡± When the Grandmaster saw the stone, his eyes widened in shock and disbelief! ¡°The Reality Stone!? Why do you have that!? That¡¯s not fair! This is cheating!¡± The Grandmaster broke down. Benjamin simply shrugged. ¡°You didn¡¯t say any rules about not using any Infinity Stone. And is it really surprising that I have an Infinity Stone? You should already know we¡¯re here to sell you Thanos¡¯ army. Where do you think we got them? Wallmart?¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. Actually, he doesn¡¯t get why the Grandmaster kept acting all high and mighty from the beginning. Since he knew that they were selling Thanos¡¯ army, he should¡¯ve already figured out that we were capable of defeating Thanos. And a force capable of such things isn¡¯t a lot in this universe. Even the Grandmaster would have a hard time dealing with Thanos. In fact, Benjamin even thinks the Grandmaster wouldn¡¯t really stand a chance. So why was he acting all arrogant in front of the group who could defeat Thanos? Was it because of his confidence in Superman? Or was it something else? Benjamin wondered about this which was why he even bothered to go such a roundabout way such as betting to negotiate with the Grandmaster. While Benjamin couldn¡¯t imagine what trump card the Grandmaster could possibly have, it was better to be safe than sorry. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that the Grandmaster is simply that arrogant and foolish. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Even now, he only revealed that he has one Infinity Stone. The Grandmaster gritted his teeth in anger and annoyance. Benjamin continued. ¡°And I¡¯ve decided to follow you to Earth from now on!¡± ¡°Oh...wait, what?¡± Spoke too soon... Voyager nodded and turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my things then.¡± ¡°Huh? What are you saying!? I didn¡¯t even agree!¡± Benjamin shouted but Voyager pretended not to hear him and already left to pack her things. Benjamin¡¯s face twitched. This damn girl...wait, we don¡¯t really need to wait for her. We can just leave. After realizing that, Benjamin no longer cared. At the side, Thor was grinning as he walked towards Valkyrie and Korg. ¡°Valkyrie! Remember our bet!¡± Valkyrie rolled her eyes. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count for anything! In the end, you didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°What do you mean? I sat next to Ben every step of the way!¡± ¡°...¡± Valkyrie groaned as she placed her hand on her face. ¡°Whatever. I already decided I¡¯ll still come with you to see this Midgard. Also, the big lump is coming with me.¡± ¡°A Kronan huh? Nice to meet you. I am Thor Odinson. King of Asgard! God of Thunder!¡± ¡°Hello! I am Korg. Just Korg. Or as Valkyrie likes to call me, Big Lump.¡± As Korg introduced himself, Daredevil turned to Iron Fist. ¡°Just wanted to make sure I¡¯m hearing this right...but it sounds like the person speaking to Thor just now is made of...rock?¡± ¡°Yep. Talking rock. Sounds about right.¡± Iron Fist nodded. Daredevil paused for a moment. Suddenly, he turned to a boulder not far from them and nodded to it politely. ¡°As expected of alien creatures. Even rocks are alive. Hello there.¡± ¡°No, that one is just a rock.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Daredevil was embarrassed. Benjamin smirked as he took a photo of Daredevil talking to a boulder. I¡¯ll show this to Jessica later. While thinking that, he remembered something and looked at Superman who stood there appearing like a lost puppy. Now...what to do with this guy? Chapter 119: Marvel DC Clash Chapter 119: Marvel DC Clash Chapter 119: Marvel DC Clash Seeing Benjamin starting to approach him, Superman looked a bit tense as he asked. ¡°Are you my new owner now?¡± Benjamin shook his head. ¡°Nah. I already removed that bomb in your head. There¡¯s no need for you to listen to anyone now.¡± ¡°...¡± Superman frowned. So the ticking in his head being gone...wasn¡¯t an illusion? It was really gone? But...am I...really free?in saw his expression and chuckled. ¡°Relax. There¡¯s no catch. No strings attached. You¡¯re free.¡± Superman fell silent for a moment before deciding to turn around. Just as he did, Benjamin continued. ¡°But before you go...¡± Superman froze. He sighed. There it is. There¡¯s no free lunch in this world. What does he want in return? Does he want me to kill the Grandmaster? Conquer a planet? ...Anyway. As long as the price is my freedom... Before Superman could think any further, Benjamin asked. ¡°Do you want to return from where you came from?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°From my understanding, the Collector found you when you were just a baby and raised you in a display glass. Then the Grandmaster won you in a bet and became his champion in his arena. Now here you are, free from all those shackles...don¡¯t you want to go back to where you belong?¡± Superman¡¯s eyes went wide. Does he mean...my birthplace!? Can I really return...to where I was born!? Can I meet my parents!? Superman had a lot of questions in his head but in the end, he only asked one thing. ¡°Can I...really go back?¡± Benjamin sighed. ¡°Well, yes and no. While I do know the general area where you were supposed to be, I don¡¯t know the specific universe...but there¡¯s still a chance to find out. The only thing left is what you want to do.¡± Superman took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I want to go.¡± Benjamin nodded then turned to Carol and the rest. ¡°You guys return first. I¡¯ll deal with this one for a while. I¡¯ll be off-universe for a bit so you won¡¯t be able to reach me. If anything happens you can¡¯t handle, wait for my return.¡± ¡°Alright. Stay safe out there.¡± Carol nodded while the rest were confused. Nightcrawler asked. ¡°Hold on, off-universe? What? Did I skip something?¡± ¡°Yeah! If you¡¯re gonna go universe-hopping, count me in!¡± Rocket added, clearly interested in other universes. ¡°I am Groot!¡± ¡°See, even Groot wants to go!¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t bother refusing. Anyway, it might be interesting to bring these two in the DC universe. I wonder if I¡¯ll meet Batman there? What expression will he give when he sees a talking racoon and tree? ...Who am I kidding, I doubt he¡¯ll give any expression. ¡°Anyone else wants to go?¡± ¡°Ooh! Ooh! Me!¡± ¡°Denied. Go rule Asgard. You¡¯ve left long enough.¡± ¡°Ohh...¡± Thor deflated like a balloon upon being denied. Benjamin glanced at the others. Daredevil shook his head when he sensed Benjamin¡¯s gaze upon him. ¡°I think aliens are enough for me for now.¡± Starlord also shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m allergic to other universes. Take the tree and rodent. I can finally get some peace and quiet around here.¡± Now what? [The System has already contacted another System in the DC Universe and got its host¡¯s permission to send their coordinates to us. Does Host want to retrieve the coordinates?] Oh, just that? Can Systems really just talk to each other like that? [Others can¡¯t. The Ultimate Marvel System can.] Why? [Because it can.] Yeah but why? [Host, you know what the answer will be. Host has insufficient permissions to know the answer.] Figures... Benjamin shook his head. Anyway, retrieve the coordinates. [Confirming Host again. Are you sure?] Yes. [Confirming Host again. Are you really sure?] ...Yes. [Confirming Host again. Are you really really sure?] Ok, what¡¯s the deal!? Spit it out! [The other side¡¯s System Holder has pretty much conquered his whole DC Universe. As the host is now, you cannot win.] Benjamin was surprised. Even with the Infinity Stones? [Even with the Infinity Stones] Even with the Ultimate Nullifier? [Even with the Ultimate Nullifier] How!? [He can outrun it.] Well shit. I can¡¯t even imagine that. [Shit indeed] But will we even need to fight? [There is a 98% chance that you won¡¯t.] So there¡¯s 2% chance we will? [100% if host makes a move on his daughters or wives.] I WON¡¯T! Benjamin sighed. Anyway, there¡¯s a higher chance there won¡¯t be a fight. Even if there is...Benjamin has 2 Deaths on his side. And if it¡¯s needed, he can use the Ultimate Nullifier. Even if that guy outruns it for some reason, it should still be able to delay him for at least a second...right? If all else fails...Benjamin still has that +1 Life Token which he can use to resurrect and immediately flee. Benjamin took a deep breath and was about to do the final confirmation when he suddenly remembered. ¡°By the way, this thing about returning Superman back to the DC Universe...is there a quest for it?¡± [Yes] [Main Quest: Marvel DC Clash!] [Superman has accidentally entered the Marvel Universe! As someone who isn¡¯t originally from the Marvel Universe, host can choose to escort Superman back to the DC Universe.] [Rewards: 1 Trillion MP, Speedforce, Avatar Creation, Power Bestowal] [Whether the host chooses to escort Superman back to the DC Universe or not is entirely up to the Host. No penalty for failure.] ¡°Hisss!¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes went wide in surprise. A trillion MP! Speedforce! Avatar Creation!...What¡¯s that? Can I make those blue-skinned aliens or make an element bender? Well, it¡¯s probably like a clone thing where I can create an avatar of myself and split myself? Hmm...I guess it''s pretty useful. I¡¯ll probably not use it in bed though. [...As expected of Host to only think of it in that way...] Benjamin ignored the system and turned to the last reward. Power Bestowal. This...does it let me bestow others with my skills? With that skill disappear from me then? [Yes. In a way, it¡¯s a skill that allows you to the ability to pass skills gained from the System to others. Skills passed this way can be retrieved at any time.] Benjamin nodded. Over time, he has gained a bunch of skills. Most were quite minor and redundant too. Since he wasn¡¯t using it, better to pass it to others. After checking the quest this time, Benjamin no longer hesitated. ¡°System, retrieve the coordinates! Time to go to the DC Universe!¡± Chapter 120: Meeting the League Chapter 120: Meeting the League AN: As many of you might noticed, this is a crossover from my other book, Batman''s Little Brother. But to those who don''t know it, it should still be readable as there''s no need to know about the other book''s plot. At most, I just put easter eggs on it but to those who didn''t read, this is just the mc meeting another transmigrator. This arc won''t take a lot of chapters. most likely just one or two more. Just for the fun of it and characters interacting each other. No new harem member from here. I''ll do one ''kinda big'' bad which will be solved just as fast then back to Marvel. That''s all. I''ll do another chapter tomorrow. --------------- Chapter 120: Meeting the League A certain alternate universe. Inside a huge space station hovering around Earth, several figures stood around as they chatted amongst themselves. ¡°Hey, Lucas. What is this about? It¡¯s rare for you to gather us after so long.¡± A man wearing a red suit with golden linings asked a white-haired man leaning on a chair. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s rare to meet someone in a similar situation as me. I thought it¡¯s better for all of us to welcome him.¡± ¡°A similar situation...? Do you mean someone who¡¯s reincarnated in another world?¡± A woman with long black hair with a golden whip on her waist asked. Lucas smiled as he sighed, recalling his life so far. Many years ago, he had somehow found himself reincarnated into the world of DC Comics. Not only that, but he even had the identity of a certain brooding vigilante¡¯s little brother. His name was Lucas Wayne. For years, he had lived in this world, facing enemies the likes of Darkseid, Anti-Monitor, Barbatos, and such. Now, he could be said to be at the topmost power of this DC Universe. He even visited some neighboring DC Universes as well as a certain devil¡¯s universe. In fact, there was even a time when he led his kids into the Marvel Cinematic Universe for fun! Well, that ended up kinda chaotic so he had to revert everything back in order to fix the fabric of reality in that universe. Lucas figured that although him visiting other DC Universes was fine, visiting other...more distant universes would start some sort of cataclysmic event so he refrained from visiting those universes after that. Anyway, he was never the type who wanted to be a conqueror nor was he a power-hungry maniac. All he wanted was some fun. Now, he suddenly received a message from his DC System which had long been silent, that another system had contacted it, wanting to get his world¡¯s coordinates due to return someone to their correct universe. Lucas was surprised as he never thought Systems could communicate like that. Although he had met a fair share of other System holders in other DC Universes...but well, that¡¯s a story for another time. In any case, something interesting was finally happening again after such a long time. Of course, while he thinks he alone is enough in case things go sideways, to be on the safe side, he called the OG Justice League to welcome the visitor with him. The OG Justice League had long since retired. Already handing over their mantles to their successors. However, once in a while, they get together like this and wear their old but improved suits. Lucas had also long since told them about his identity since he felt that his identity as an otherworlder no longer mattered given everything they¡¯d been through. After hearing that someone like Lucas would be coming, everyone started to tense up. They all knew full-well how much of a cheat Lucas was! This visitor... A certain man in a bat suit groaned. ¡°Luke, you...sigh...¡± ¡°Relax Bruce, it¡¯s fine. If he turns out bad, I¡¯ll kick him right out of our universe.¡± Lucas chuckled. ¡°Well, risks aside, I am kinda curious about this guy.¡± A man in a green suit with a lantern ring smirked. Another man in a green hood rolled his eyes. Enhanced Police Division? Was there such a thing in the Marvel world? While Lucas was curious, Benjamin turned to Superman and continued. ¡°One of your doppelgangers appeared in my universe by accident. I don¡¯t know which specific world he belongs, but I figured you guys can help him better than us so here I am.¡± Superman was surprised and confused. ¡°My doppelganger? Why can¡¯t your Superman help him?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a Superman.¡± Hearing that, he was even more confused. The Flash also asked. ¡°Then how do you know that he was not your Superman instead?¡± Benjamin scratched his cheek, wondering how to explain it. ¡°Like I said. We do not have a Superman. We also don¡¯t have Krypton, no Gotham City, no Themyscra, no Clark Kent, no Bruce Wayne, no Diana Prince. My universe is completely different from yours. From what we know, the Superman we found was sent to our universe by accident as a baby. He was found by an alien called the Collector and raised him inside a glass cage as a ¡®being from another world.¡¯ Then the Grandmaster found him and turned him into a gladiator to fight for his arena when he grew older. We only recently met him and won him in a bet against the Grandmaster.¡± Hearing Benjamin tell the story, everyone frowned while Lucas sighed. ¡°That¡¯s indeed an amazing coincidence. If not for you finding him, that Superman would probably continue to be a gladiator in some alien arena, fighting day in and out.¡± Benjamin also sighed and nodded. The Green Lantern asked. ¡°Uhh, not to be that guy but...why couldn¡¯t that Superman just...break out? Are there Kryptonites there too? Or was it a red sun?¡± Benjamin shook his head. ¡°The Collector placed a bomb inside his brain when he was a baby. Later on, the controls to the bomb were passed to the Grandmaster. The constant ticking in his brain broke away any thoughts of freedom from him. Ah, don¡¯t worry, I already removed that bomb.¡± When Benjamin mentioned the bomb in the head, Superman felt chills shiver down his spine. What kind of sick maniac puts a bomb inside a baby!? And it even has to constantly tick!? With Superman¡¯s super hearing, won¡¯t that drive anyone insane!? Benjamin asked. ¡°Look. Since that Superman was sent away as a baby, then most likely, his universe¡¯s Krypton also met the same fate as yours and had blown up. I was thinking that maybe you can find a world where Krypton still exists? And then we send him there instead.¡± Wonder Woman nodded and smiled at him. ¡°Yes. He has been through so much. This is the least we can do. You are kind, Benjamin Freed.¡± Seeing her smile, the System quickly spammed pop-ups. [HOST! STOP FLIRTING WITH WONDER WOMAN!] [CAN THE HOST FLIRT ELSEWHERE!?] [HOST! QUICKLY MAKE AN UGLY FACE!] ¡°...¡± Benjamin sweated. That was just a normal smile okay!? Can you not overreact!? Although Benjamin thought that, he still glanced at Lucas a bit. When he saw his expression was normal, Benjamin sighed. Safe! Not knowing about Benjamin¡¯s crisis, Superman also nodded. ¡°Thank you, Benjamin Freed. For helping him.¡± ¡°Ah, well, this is considered my job too I guess.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you your world¡¯s hero as well? Like our Lucas?¡± ¡°Lucas?¡± Benjamin asked and turned to the white-haired man. Lucas smiled and introduced himself. ¡°That would be me, Lucas Wayne. Batman¡¯s Little Brother.¡± Chapter 121: Superman meets Superman Chapter 121: Superman meets Superman AN: Forgot to post yesterday :P ----------------------- Chapter 121: Superman meets Superman Benjamin looked at the man called Lucas Wayne and was surprised at his identity. However, he soon thought that transmigrators come in all shapes and sizes anyway so it shouldn¡¯t be too odd. At least he wasn¡¯t reborn into a slime or something. Oh wait, I think slimes are also popular... Benjamin nodded then also shook his head. ¡°To say I¡¯m a hero, I suppose that is right in some sense. However, my main job is a police officer.¡± ¡°...Police?¡± Batman frowned. ¡°Yeah. I mean, I¡¯m sure you guys experienced being chased by the police once or twice while you guys are doing superhero stuff right?¡± Everyone turned to look at Batman. Batman just grunted. ¡°Why are you only looking at me? Green Arrow¡¯s also being chased by SCPD back then.¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Anyway, my real identity was pretty much nothing so I just signed up to be a police officer and I got to use my powers with actual authority and permission.¡± ¡°Are the government in your universe like...all nice and stuff? They didn¡¯t manipulate you or force you to do things?¡± The Flash asked as they were all aware of how much their government had tried to get in their way in the past or exploit them. There¡¯s even the time when a certain government division put bombs on criminals¡¯ necks and turned them into suicide squads. Benjamin nodded. ¡°Oh, that was simple. I just did to them what they try to do to me whether it¡¯s blackmailing, threats, or simply off-ing them. I had this cool ability where I can know whenever someone talks about me so I pretty much catch them all before they try something.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless. What Benjamin said was so simple yet they knew something like this was only possible because of that ability. Not even Lucas had that kind of ability. Lucas also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed a handy ability. In my case, I just grew so fast and powerful that the government basically didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. Even if they did, I can run back in time and fix it.¡± ¡°...Which you repeatedly told me not to do.¡± Flash sighed. Lucas just shrugged and rolled his eyes. ¡°When you do it, you break everything else. When I do it, I don¡¯t leave as much as a crack in the timeline. Have you forgotten Flashpoint? If I hadn¡¯t noticed what you were doing, our universe would¡¯ve already been broken beyond notice.¡± ¡°...I¡¯ll shut up now.¡± Flash went off to the side to sulk while the others looked confused. Superman asked. ¡°What Flashpoint?¡± ¡°I am Groot.¡± ¡°Uhh?¡± Benjamin coughed and quickly explained. ¡°Groot can only speak ¡®I am Groot¡¯. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Wonder Woman turned to look at Gamora. Gamora nodded to her. ¡°I am Gamora.¡± ¡°Ah, is she also-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Groot. I can speak properly.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin looked at their group and felt like laughing. Are they running a skit or something? Lucas raised a brow at them and asked. ¡°I get bringing Kal-El but why¡¯d you bring them?¡± Benjamin smiled wryly. ¡°Well, these two insisted on wanting to see another universe. As for Gamora...¡± ¡°I was asked by his women to prevent him from picking up more women.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Benjamin was speechless. When did this even happen!? Perhaps knowing what Benjamin was thinking, Gamora answered. ¡°I¡¯m also in their group chat.¡± Why!? Do they really just invite every woman I come across!? Wonder Woman nodding knowingly. ¡°I see your Benjamin is also quite a womanizer like our Lucas. I understand. However, your worries are unnecessary since most women here already fell for Lucas.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was also speechless. What do you mean most women here...you say that as if most of the women in this universe are my lovers! That¡¯s too many even for me! Perhaps sensing something amiss, Flash and the others quickly sidestepped outside. Even Rocket and Groot followed them. Flash turned to look at Rocket and Groot. ¡°So basically, you guys are here for fun, right? Come with me, I¡¯ll show you our talking swamp.¡± ¡°You guys have a talking swamp!? Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°I am Groot!¡± Chapter 122: Systems Chapter 122: Systems Chapter 122: Systems With Rocket and Groot off somewhere and Gamora being taken somewhere by Wonder Woman, Benjamin was left alone with Lucas. For a while, the two had an awkward silence between them. It was Benjamin who broke the silence after some time. ¡°So...you¡¯re not going to end up fighting me, are you?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, you know how it is. Two system holders clashing...isn¡¯t that a common plot?¡± Lucas chuckled. ¡°Nah, I can¡¯t be bothered with that. I¡¯m already retired from things like that. As long as you don¡¯t do anything that harms me or my loved ones, I don¡¯t really care what you do.¡± Benjamin sighed in relief. ¡°Oh good. I really don¡¯t want to resort to destroying the whole universe as collateral damage.¡± ¡°...Please don¡¯t.¡± If this Lucas had shown a hint of hostility, Benjamin swore he would unleash both Deaths to wreck havok, use the Ultimate Nullifier to erase the source of the universe, maybe even detonate a few Infinity Stones, and then quickly run away to the furthest universe away from this place. However, Benjamin feels that wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill this Lucas. Rather, it would just anger him even more which isn¡¯t an ideal situation. Seemingly reading his mind, the System quickly persuaded him. [Host, please don¡¯t even think of doing such dangerous things...I, the System, still want to live.] Oh? Do you also die if I die? Rather, you can die? [It¡¯s a figure of speech. But yes, the System will cease to exist if the Host¡¯s life expires.] Hearing that, Benjamin was a bit curious. He suddenly remembered that Lucas also has a System so he asked him. ¡°By the way, you have a system too, right? Have you gotten any idea where it came from?¡± Lucas chuckled at the question. ¡°Haha, why? Are you curious where your system came from?¡± ¡°Yeah but when I ask it, it just says I don¡¯t have the permission to know.¡± Lucas sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask me. The Systems have different origins so I also don¡¯t know where yours came from and who created it.¡± ¡°Any idea why the Systems exist then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also for different reasons. Don¡¯t worry about it so much. You¡¯ll know the answers in due time. Knowing it now doesn¡¯t really do you any good.¡± ¡°Ughh...fine.¡± Benjamin groaned. He then asked. ¡°So how does yours work? Do you also collect points from missions then buy stuff from the system shop?¡± When Lucas heard that, his eyes widened. ¡°You have a system shop!?¡± ¡°Uhh, you don¡¯t?¡± Benjamin was a bit surprised and curious about what Lucas¡¯ system was about. Lucas shook his head. Swamp Thing ignored the loud guy as he focused his attention on Groot curiously. ¡°Amazing...so much life...although you¡¯re a tree, I cannot sense you in the Green...another universe...is it?¡± ¡°I am Groot.¡± Groot introduced himself. This time, his ¡®I am Groot¡¯ really did mean ¡®I am Groot.¡¯ Swamp Thing nodded. ¡°I am called the Swamp Thing. Protector of the Green.¡± Rocket laughed. ¡°Protector of the Green? Haha! Is it because you¡¯re green!?¡± Fearing the Swamp Thing may be angered, Green Lantern quickly explained. ¡°The Green is an elemental force which connects all forms of plant life in our Earth. It¡¯s a sort of magical realm.¡± ¡°You actually have that kind of thing here? Does that mean if I piss on a tree somewhere, he¡¯ll feel it too?¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± Flash and Green Lantern were speechless. Ignoring Rocket, Groot continued to converse with Swamp Thing. ¡°I am Groot.¡± ¡°No, we do not have any plant life forms capable of speech in this world. Although I do know someone who can speak to plants.¡± ¡°I am Groot?¡± ¡°I do not mind taking you to her. Should I take you there now?¡± ¡°I am Groot.¡± ¡°As you are a plant life form, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to take you with me into the Green and travel through there.¡± ¡°I am Groot!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± And then, without caring about Rocket and the others, Swamp Thing held Groot¡¯s hand as they both sunk into the Earth and disappeared. Rocket was shocked and quickly called out. ¡°Groot!? Where are you going!?¡± ¡°I am Groot!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that ¡®I¡¯ll be back before dinner¡¯ bullshit! Hey!¡± Rocket complained but Groot and Swamp Thing already disappeared. He turned to look at Flash and Green Lantern. ¡°Uhh, they should be looking for Ivy. She¡¯s the only one I know that can talk to plants. Oh, I think her kids can do it too to some extent.¡± ¡°Ivy? Is that some plant chick or something?¡± ¡°I...guess?¡± ¡°...You wouldn¡¯t happen to have any raccoon lady here, would you?¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 123: Reason for Transmigration Chapter 123: Reason for Transmigration AN: Cause I wasn''t able to update last week. Here''s another chap! ---------------------- Chapter 123: Reason for Transmigration ¡°While we don¡¯t have a lady racoon, we have a talking shark, a talking crocodile, a lady cheetah, a guy who can turn into any animal, and a city full of talking gorillas. They used to be our enemies but after being beaten by Lucas black and blue and some...rehabilitation, they¡¯re good guys now.¡± Flash added when he saw Rocket looked disappointed. Rocket was surprised and asked. ¡°A city of gorillas?¡± ¡°Like planet of the apes.¡± ¡°You have a planet full of apes? Oh, are you talking about Earth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a movi-...oh right, different world. Nevermind.¡± ¡°Whatever. This I gotta see! Let¡¯s go there!¡± ¡°Hop on the Flash express!¡± Flash laughed and held Rocket as he sped away, leaving Green Lantern grumbling. ¡°Sure, leave the guy with no super speed...¡± While Gamora, Groot, and Rocket went about doing their own things, in the watchtower, Benjamin and Lucas were still talking amongst themselves when a sudden beeping sound rang out. Lucas turned to look at one of the screens on the wall and shrugged. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that time again.¡± ¡°What is it? Someone¡¯s birthday or something?¡± Benjamin asked since the beeping sound didn¡¯t sound urgent or dangerous. Lucas shook his head. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s just another wave of anti-matter about to destroy the multiverse again.¡± ¡°Oh...wait what?¡± Benjamin broke into sweat. Isn¡¯t that important!? Rather, it¡¯s a multiverse level threat isn¡¯t it!? Why are you acting like it¡¯s some kind of holiday!? Lucas noticed his expression and laughed. ¡°Haha, relax. This stuff happens every few years or so. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°...How is the end of the multiverse not a big deal!? Also, why does it happen so many times!?¡± Lucas sighed. ¡°Actually, the first time this happened, it was indeed somewhat of a big deal.¡± ...Only somewhat!? ¡°The multiverse is much larger than people think it is. There is what I call the Greater Multiverse which consists of every existing universe like yours or mine. Then there¡¯s the Lesser Multiverse which are a cluster of universes that are closely related. The Marvel-verse and DC-verse is an example of this. There¡¯s also others like the Harry Potter-verse or One Piece-verse. Speaking of, I went there by accident one time. Anyway, the anti-matter wave just now only existed in the DC-verse and didn¡¯t affect your universe.¡± ¡°What about the spider-verse?¡± ¡°That¡¯s another smaller cluster in your Marvel-verse which is the Character-verse. Spider-verse, Venom-verse, Batman-verse, Flash-verse... basically a group of universes where the same character exists.¡± Benjamin nodded then asked. ¡°I¡¯m curious. With your power...aren¡¯t you tempted to go and conquer other universes? Not just the DC ones.¡± Lucas chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I might be powerful but it would be too arrogant to think that there¡¯s nobody out there capable of defeating me. The multiverse is simply too vast. There¡¯s no point in conquering other universes. Besides, if someone disrupts things too much in a universe where they don¡¯t belong, more System-holders appear.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin was surprised to hear the topic return to the Systems again. Lucas hesitated for a moment before sighing. ¡°Actually, I think I might have caused you to transmigrate and gain a system.¡± ¡°...Huh!?¡± Benjamin was even more surprised. ¡°The thing is, I went to the Marvel cinematic universe one time for fun and had my kids uhh...make a mess over there...anyway, it reached the point where that universe was about to break so I reverted things to how it was before we arrived there...I tried to fix it as best I could but...hehe.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless once again. So...does he mean that after making a mess and trying to fix it...I somehow got transmigrated into that universe? [It is true. Because of his involvement, spatial anomalies appeared and accidentally dragged you from your previous world. As for the changes resulting his ¡®fix¡¯, the universe fixed itself on its own by incorporating other nearby universes.] ...No wonder... Benjamin felt long before that his world seemed similar to the MCU in his previous world, but at the same time, differed a lot. Characters that didn¡¯t originally appear in the MCU appeared here...events that happened in other versions also appeared here...it was like a mix of this and that with the MCU as a main base... Was this the reason? Then...what about the System? How did I get it? Is it some kind of naturally occurring phenomenon? [It is not. You were given this System right before you appeared in the Marvel world.] By who? [That is classified. Do not worry, host. That person has no bad intentions. When the time comes, the host will realize who it is and why it happened.] ¡°...¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. ¡°Anyway, forget about it. What¡¯s happened has happened. Rather than that, is there any fun things to do here? It¡¯s not always that I get to travel to the DC universe.¡± ¡°Haha I know all the fun places! For starters, let¡¯s go to Apokalips!¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 124: Apokalips Chapter 124: Apokalips Chapter 124: Apokalips ¡°This...is Apokalips?¡± Benjamin asked as he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing in front of him. When one mentions Apokalips, you¡¯d think it¡¯s some sort of apocalyptic world filled with death. It could be a hellish landscape of fire and lava. Or maybe a barren wasteland with no breath of greenery. But what he was seeing now... ??? Welcome to Apokalips, where darkness meets the thrill, A world of cosmic wonders, where villains test their skill. Beneath the fiery skies, where shadows never fade, Adventure calls, in every corner, heroes brave the shade. ??? Apokalips, where legends rise and fall, In the heart of chaos, hear destiny''s call. From fiery pits to the stars above, Feel the power, embrace the dark, in this realm we love. ??? Ride the Omega Rollercoaster, through the cosmic storm, Face the trials of Darkseid, where evil takes its form. With every twist and turn, a battle to be won, On Apokalips, the journey''s just begun. ??? Through the fiery trials, find courage in your heart, In Apokalips'' embrace, heroes play their part. Among the Parademons'' flight, and New Gods'' mighty reign, We celebrate the darkness, where heroes dare to gain. ??? Apokalips, where legends rise and fall, In the heart of chaos, hear destiny''s call. From fiery pits to the stars above, Feel the power, embrace the dark, in this realm we love. ??? So join us now, in this cosmic domain, Apokalips awaits you, where adventure''s never tame. Where villains scheme and heroes rise, in this eternal fight, At Apokalips Theme Park, let your spirit take its flight! ??? ¡°...¡± The song filled the air and numerous parademons in uniforms walked around. Some were tending to booths, some selling street snacks, some taking pictures for others... Suddenly, the streets lit up with flashy fireworks and a huge figure arrived. ¡°Welcome all to Apokalips Park! May you all have an exciting and thrilling time!¡± ...It was Darkseid. AKA Lord of Apokalips. AKA God of Evil. AKA The Great Darkness. AKA The Destroyer of Worlds... ¡°What the fuck?¡± Lucas expertly got out and went to a nearby booth. When Benjamin shakily got out and stood back on the surface, Lucas approached him with a photo in his hands. ¡°Here, you can keep it.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin looked at the picture and saw his ugly expression captured in high definition. ¡°...Weren¡¯t we moving at light speed?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s just what we say but the truth is, the ride only moves at ¡®near¡¯ light speed. The camera to take this was quite specialized so it¡¯s able to take high-definition pictures of the ride.¡± ...What¡¯s the fucking difference!? Benjamin took several breaths to calm himself. ¡°...Just how bored are you to make this thing...¡± ¡°Very.¡± ¡°...¡± I could tell... Benjamin sighed. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go to the next one!¡¯ Lucas laughed. It¡¯s not always that he could bring other reincarnated people like him around. Although he had met a few ones in the DC universe, they usually tried their best to avoid him like a plague. As if they¡¯re afraid he would suddenly start killing them or something. Seriously, who had the time for such bothersome things. Thankfully, Benjamin wasn¡¯t like that and he could have some fun once in a while away from his wives. As they toured Apokalips, Lucas asked. ¡°By the way, have you met Deadpool? Does he actually break the fourth wall?¡± ¡°That guy? Yeah, he would sometimes turn towards an empty spot and speak. Whenever he does that, I also sense a faint presence of the ¡®4th wall¡¯ which kinda feels weird...¡± ¡°Oh? What does it feel?¡± ¡°Like hundreds of eyes peering on me...¡± ¡°Only a hundred? Guess the author isn¡¯t popular.¡± ...orz ¡°How about Gwenpool?¡± ¡°Gwenpool huh? She hasn¡¯t appeared yet. I don¡¯t know if my world even has her.¡± ¡°Which Spider-man is in your universe? Tobey? Andrew? Tom? Or someone else?¡± ¡°Uhh, none of those I believe. If I have to say...it¡¯s closer to the one from the Ultimate Spider-man series.¡± After chatting some more and having finished touring Apokalips, Benjamin was ready to head back and head home with some souvenirs. On the way back, he asked Lucas. ¡°What¡¯s your plan with Kal-El?¡± ¡°Hmmm, I think I know where his home universe is but...the Kal-El of that universe had already been replaced with another reincarnator with a system. If we send him back there...well, it¡¯s easy fix if we want to be violent about it but that guy has been living a good life and hasn¡¯t abused his powers so it would be a bit unreasonable to suddenly take his life away.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll proceed with finding a world where his parents were still alive as planned?¡± Lucas nodded then sighed. ¡°About that. Actually, wouldn¡¯t it be better to inform Kal-El first and let him decide? It¡¯s just gonna be troublesome if he somehow finds out the truth in the future. I don¡¯t want any unnecessary drama.¡± ¡°...Let¡¯s do that then.¡± Benjamin agreed but sighed as well. He just doesn¡¯t know what reaction Superman would have upon learning that someone had replaced him in his home world. ------------------- AN: song credits to chatgpt XD Chapter 125: Return Chapter 125: Return AN: Sorry for the delay. I caught the flu last last week then got hospitalized last week due to some problems with my throat. Apparently if it wasn''t prevented, I would have to breath through a tube on my neck. It''s all good now though. I''ll see if I can do another chapter later. That''s all. Enjoy! -------------------------------- Chapter 125: Return Watchtower. Benjamin and Lucas returned and explained the situation to Kal-El without hiding any details. On the way, the two discussed that it was better to just rip the band-aid off and tell Kal-El the details without dragging their words. As a result, Kal-El, who was surrounded by people of the same race as his and had relaxed, was dumbfounded. Clark, Kara, and Karen facepalmed and sighed. Can¡¯t they at least soften the blow or something... Kal-El, who was still dumbfounded, had a lot of questions. Benjamin and Lucas answered each of them patiently. Lucas even showed him a projection of that world where the reincarnated Kal-El was happily chatting amongst friends. Seeing that his replacement was living a happy carefree life while remembering all the suffering and torment he had to go through for years made Kal-El feel angry. How was this fair!? That was supposed to be my life! Why did this have to happen to me!? All sorts of questions spiraled in his head. His breathing became hoarse and his heart beat loudly. So loud that he felt it drowned out all the noise around him. It felt as if walls were closing in on him, suffocating him. Suddenly, he heard a soft chime. All that anger and rage disappeared. However, it wasn¡¯t like it was just gone like it was never there. It was still there. He could still feel angry. But his thoughts were now clear and the walls that started to close in on him began to crumble. He looked up and saw Benjamin holding a bell. Benjamin lifted his hand and placed it on his shoulder. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry and you have every right to be. But at times like this, you must not sight of yourself. If you do, it will only get much worse. Your life may no longer be what it was supposed to be, but think of it this way.¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°From now on, every choice you make. Every decision. Every path. It¡¯s all up to you to decide. You don¡¯t have to be Clark Kent like most Kal-Els in the multiverse. You don¡¯t have to be Superman. Heck, if you want, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t become Kal-El. You can just be...well, you.¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°And you also have us. Whatever you decide to become, we¡¯re all here for it.¡± Kal-El was silent. ¡°...What if I decide to end the universe?¡± ¡°Go ahead. But just so you know, we¡¯ll stop you.¡± Superman grinned. ¡°Because we¡¯re also following our own path. If your path crosses ours, we¡¯ll stop you.¡± Karen also added. ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong. We said we¡¯re here to support you, but we won¡¯t hold your hand all the way. If you want to walk your own path, then stand on your own two feet and walk. Whatever path it is, you¡¯re responsible for the consequences of your own actions.¡± Kal-El smiled. Benjamin was surprised. Did these three...just upgrade? They all got some sort of power up... Meanwhile, he... Rocket looked at Benjamin and the various souvenir bags by his feet. He looked at Benjamin weirdly. ¡°Did you just go to an amusement park or something?¡± ¡°Uhh...yeah?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I also rode a rollercoaster that sped close to the speed of light?¡± ¡°...Are you an idiot? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the ride is over in a single second? Is that supposed to be fun?¡± ¡°...¡± That seemed to be true... Gamora looked around and nodded. ¡°Good, you didn¡¯t bring back any girls. My mission is complete.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. After a while, the group said their goodbyes and Benjamin opened a portal back to his home universe. Gamora, Groot, and Rocket went back into the Soul Stone as well in order to prevent any accidents from happening during the travel. Just as Benjamin was about to return, Kal-El called out to him. ¡°Ben.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°...Thank you.¡± Benjamin grinned. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If fate wills it, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Benjamin turned as he waved goodbye. Goodbye DC Universe! As soon as he went through the portal, he saw a green sky and the familiar city of New York. Ah...it¡¯s so good to be home. ...Wait, green sky? Benjamin looked back at the sky. ...Yep, it''s green...why is it green? Did Earth get cucked? Did it become the Hulk? Benjamin looked back at the ¡®familiar¡¯ city of New York. There seemed to be...green banners everywhere? There¡¯s also a huge metal statue where the Statue of Liberty was supposed to be. It was a figure of a man in robes with a metal mask. Suddenly, a huge projection appeared in the skies. It was the image of a huge metal mask. ¡°Citizens of New York. Your heroes have fallen. Now, prepare for Doom!¡± ¡°...What the fu-¡± Chapter 126: Doom Chapter 126: Doom Chapter 126: Doom Looking at the scene before him, Benjamin was beyond confused as he asked the System. System? Are we in the right universe? [...There has been a change in your universe¡¯s coordinates. It is no longer the same as before.] Benjamin was even more confused. What do you mean by the coordinates changed? Did our universe get evicted or something? Did we not pay rent or something?? Do universes even move??? [Generally, universes have their own fixed frequencies which are used as coordinates for multiversal travel. These frequencies do not change under normal circumstances.] Benjamin rolled his eyes. Well, clearly this isn¡¯t normal. Benjamin sighed as he looked around once again. Seeing this Doom-ridden world, he suddenly remembered something. Come to think of it. Does our universe have a Viktor Von Doom? [Yes.] What happened to that guy? [He tried to go to New York and gotten into a fight with Reed Richards and the Fantastic Four. However, he was quickly overpowered by Sue Storm.] Benjamin was speechless. Was Sue that powerful? [Host, you forget how powerful your seed is. Sleeping with you has caused Sue Storm¡¯s abilities to grow even more powerful. Plus, she had the Untainted Symbiote and other stuff you left behind.] Ohh...right. Benjamin remembered giving some of the extra stuff he got in his gacha. Those stuff were useless to him and were just dusting away in his Inventory so he would occasionally give them to the others. It¡¯s mostly things like proton swords, gravity bombs, and other gadgets. Nothing too deadly. It wasn¡¯t just to his women but to other members of the EPD as well. Spiderman seemed to have taken most of it though. Still, Benjamin didn¡¯t think that Doctor Doom had already made a move in his universe and he didn¡¯t even realize it. It seems the version of Doctor Doom in his universe isn¡¯t one of the stronger versions. As for this world... Benjamin scratched his head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll help deal with this situation here then we go back.¡± I mean...it would be weird to just ignore it now that I¡¯m here... Benjamin thought and sighed. Benjamin stretched a bit and pumped himself up. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± Benjamin did a quick mental sweep of New York to look for Doctor Doom. ¡°There you are.¡± Empire State Building. On the topmost floor, a throne made of metal was placed in an obnoxious manner. Sitting on it was none other than Viktor Von Doom. Doom¡¯s head rested on his hand propped up on the armchair when he felt a surge of mental energy sweep New York. His eyes gleamed a green cold light. ¡°Susan? No, she isn¡¯t this powerful. Is it Xavier?¡± Doom scoffed. ¡°I expected resistance from the X-Men but I didn¡¯t think they would arrive this quickly.¡± Doom slowly stood up and walked to the edge of of the building. As he walked, numerous bodies groaned beneath his feet. Looking closely, it was actually Captain America and the rest of the Avengers! Doom glanced at the Mjolnir that lay beside Thor¡¯s unconscious body and casually held the handle. *Boom* Explosions of green lightning and energy flashed from Doom¡¯s hand as it repeatedly struck Mjolnir until he eventually...lifted the hammer of Thor! Doom sneered. ¡°Worthy? Ridiculous. No one can judge Doom if he is worthy or not! Only Doom!¡± *Thwip* Suddenly a web shot towards his face. ¡°Does Doom always speak in the third person?¡± Doom remained unfazed as he merely took it off and glanced at a corner where a familiar figure with black and red suit was lying. It was none other than Miles Morales, Spiderman. He didn¡¯t die though but it would probably take months for him to recover. Benjamin glanced at Doom then put away his own Mjolnir before tossing the other Mjolnir at Thor. ¡°Here. Catch.¡± ¡°Ah, oh...¡± Thor caught his Mjolnir while fumbling. He still hasn¡¯t snapped out of it completely. The other Avengers were pretty much the same. Finally, Spiderman spoke up. ¡°Well...that takes care of that.¡± ¡°Yeap. Oh, let me fix this place a bit as well.¡± Benjamin waved his hand and the power of the Reality Stone surged, removing all the green flags and stuff that Doom left behind. Oh and also fixed the green sky. How did that green sky even happen? Whatever, it¡¯s probably some kind of machine Doom made or something. Iron Man looked at the changed surroundings and shouted. ¡°What the fuck was that!?¡± ¡°Reality Stone.¡± ¡°Oh, Reality Stone. Of course. Not! What the fuck is a Reality Stone!? Who the fuck are you!?¡± ¡°Wow, you sure swear a lot. Did Captain Americal allow that?¡± ¡°???¡± Benjamin sighed. ¡°Look, I''m just a guy who accidentally traveled to this universe. I¡¯ll be leaving soon so there¡¯s no need to bother about who I am.¡± Benjamin looked around. ¡°Since things here have settled, I¡¯ll be leaving now. If fate wills it, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Benjamin no longer bothered staying around and just simply left. After finding a secluded place, Benjamin turned to the System. So. Any idea how to get back? [You could travel to the TVA and go back from there.] TVA? [Time Variance Authority. They used to manage the Sacred Timeline but are now managing the Marvel multiverse to make sure nothing threatens to destroy it.] So multiverse cop? [...Essentially.] Sounds fun. But too much detour. I¡¯ll just go ask Mors. Mors, the Death of his universe, is still connected to him via the Soul Stone so she should be able to form a link for Benjamin to return. [...Or that. I could do that.] Benjamin rolled his eyes at the System. What¡¯s happening to this System? It¡¯s like it wants me to make the detour. [...] Oh shit, you do want me to make that detour? You want me to go to the TVA? Why? [Host, you know I can¡¯t answer that.] Ugh. You and your stupid permissions. Who the hell made you so uptight? [...] The System was speechless. Benjamin shook his head. Anyway, let¡¯s head home first. Nat¡¯s about to give birth. I¡¯ll deal with the TVA after, deal? [Understood. Connecting to Death¡¯s presence. Coordinates found.] The portal appeared once again which Benjamin stepped into and finally made it back home. Benjamin looked at the familiar city in front of him and smiled. Ah...it¡¯s so good to be home. And the sky is blue this time. *BOOM* ¡°WE ARE VENOM!!!¡± ¡°Oh come on!¡± -------------------- AN: I know, the fight with Doom is over too fast. But this won''t be the last we''ll see of this Doom. XD Chapter 127: Venom Chapter 127: Venom AN: Sorry for the delay again. I meant to update earlier this week but was too tired from consecutive long OTs and I also reread from the start...and noticed a few inconsistencies...and some other things I forgot... An example is that I wrote earlier on that Ned and Harry already knew Peter was Spiderman but then wrote again before that Harry doesn''t know Peter was Spiderman...well, I just fixed it so Harry doesn''t know from the start as it is easier that way. Also, there''s some characters I forgot to address like Daisy''s mom Jiaying, Wanda and Pietro''s mom, Raina, Nebula, and Dr. Strange...well, imma resolve those in the next few chapters. About Odin''s eldest daughter, I didn''t forget her but didn''t know when to best insert it yet. You might''ve noticed already but this is me tying up loose ends as this novel is close to finish already. As sad as it is, my heart and mind is already on my next novels...which are quite a few actually. I still don''t know which to focus next but I''ll do it after finishing this one. And so bear with me for a few more arcs as we see how Benjamin''s story reaches an end...or perhaps a new beginning. That''s all! Sorry for the long note! -------------------- Chapter 127: Venom Benjamin sped over to where the fight was and found Spiderman, Spiderwoman, Spidergirl, and Silk facing a hulking black figure. It was Peter, Gwen, Mayday, and Cindy against none other than Venom! Has Venom finally appeared in this universe? Benjamin turned to the System again. Just checking, but this is the right universe this time, right? [Yes.] Benjamin nodded and looked back at Venom. It seems that the Life Foundation messed up and this guy was let loose. As for its host... [Eddie Brock. AKA Venom - Unaffiliated.] It¡¯s indeed Eddie Brock. Benjamin checked through his files and found that the Eddie Brock of this universe was a reporter for the Daily Bugle who seemed to be chasing after some story in the Life Foundation. He must¡¯ve accidentally stumbled upon Venom at that time. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t control Venom¡¯s hunger and desire to rampage, causing this situation. While he was thinking, Spiderman flipped onto a building as he shot his webs. ¡°Man, what is this thing!? It¡¯s like one of those Symbiotes that Capt. Freed has!¡± Spidergirl answered while dodging a car hurled towards her. ¡°It¡¯s Venom! It seems your universe finally has one now! Unlike Capt. Freed¡¯s symbiotes, this one should be weak to high frequencies and fire!¡± ¡°Ooh! I have just the thing!¡± Spiderman swung away and landed on a roof where he hid his backpack which he was carrying before. He had taken a few gadgets in the EPD inventory cause...well, just cause he could. Besides, he was borrowing it not stealing... Anyway, he fumbled over the gadgets and found a small silver orb the size of a marble. ¡°Found it!¡± Spiderman took it and quickly joined the fight. Silk saw him come back and rolled her eyes. ¡°Did you finish your bathroom break? Hurry up and do something if you¡¯re planning on doing something!¡± ¡°Take this!¡± Spiderman ignored Silk and tossed the orb towards Venom. Venom grabbed it out of instinct and looked at it. Suddenly, high-frequency sound rang out from the orb which caused it to wince in pain. ¡°ARRRGGHHHH!!!¡± The Venom symbiote started to lose control over itself, occasionally showing Eddie Brock underneath it. Eddie knew that his chance was here so he quickly tried to control his own arm to tear off the Venom symbiote. ¡°Arghh! Help me get this thing off!¡± Spiderwoman turned to Spiderman. ¡°Anymore where that thing came from!?¡± ¡°Uhh no. I only took one.¡± ¡°You took!? Wait, did you even get permission!?¡± ¡°We need to get permission?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a form you need to fill out! No one takes just one of those things!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take any then!?¡± ¡°Does it look like I have pockets in this suit!?¡± ¡°Hey! Less talking! More fighting!¡± Spidergirl cut in between the two bickering as she shot a web towards Eddie and attempted to pull him out of the Venom symbiote. Silk also joined it and shot a web of her own to help. ¡°But you did break into private property.¡± ¡°Oh no.¡± ¡°But well, that¡¯s only if Life Foundation sues you but I doubt they¡¯ll have the time to do so soon enough.¡± ¡°Oh good.¡± Benjamin chuckled at Eddie¡¯s changing expression. ¡°Anyway. You¡¯re free to go.¡± ¡°Oh...okay.¡± ¡°Just one last thing.¡± Eddie paused as he was about to turn around. ¡°Are you satisfied with your current life?¡± ¡°...What do you mean?¡± ¡°Look, symbiotes with ego like Venom here don¡¯t just bind themselves to anyone. The host has to be compatible with the symbiote. And you just so happened to be quite compatible with Venom here.¡± Eddie frowned. ¡°What are you getting at here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that if you are willing, you can join the EPD and I¡¯ll teach you how to control this guy. Uncontrolled, Venom just causes destruction and chaos. But if you can control it...you become another ally against things that normal people can¡¯t deal with.¡± Eddie hesitated and fell silent for a while. After some time, he answered. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly hero material...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be. No one¡¯s born hero material. Not even Captain America.¡± Eddie fell silent again. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll...think about it.¡± ¡°That works too. Just come look for me in the EPD when you¡¯re ready. This guy¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Benjamin took out an empty canister from a used Untainted Symbiote container and placed Venom inside it for now. The container should prevent it from dying without a host. Although...Benjamin still has a lot of Untainted Symbiote in his Inventory, he didn¡¯t plan on giving those to Eddie. Eddie Brock is more suited to have the Venom symbiote. Looking at Eddie¡¯s back as he left, Benjamin smiled. Who knows. Maybe Eddie will become the King in Black someday. Benjamin then called Felicia and told her about the Life Foundation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and send a team in.¡± ¡°Oh, about that. The spiders wanted to do it.¡± ¡°...Huh? Spiders?¡± ¡°You know. Spiderman, Spiderwoman, Spidergirl, Silk...¡± ¡°...Why?¡± ¡°They were fighting Venom and won¡¯t shut up about seeing this through. Anyway, it should be fine if you¡¯re there.¡± Felicia rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine. But you owe me.¡± Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Alright. Oh, how¡¯s Odessa by the way? Has she already infiltrated the Ravengers?¡± ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s been sending updates from time to time. She¡¯s already a captain of one of the smaller teams.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let me know if she encounters trouble.¡± ¡°I will.¡± After bidding goodbye, Benjamin ended the call and finally went home to look for Natasha. Meanwhile. In an unknown location outside of time. Three Kangs discussed amongst themselves. Pharaoh Rama-Tut Kang frowned. ¡°That person is back.¡± Scarlet Centurion Kang shook his head. ¡°Moving a universe¡¯s coordinates was a long shot anyway.¡± Immortus Kang looked out at the colosseum full of Kang. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It was either him returning to his universe or him entering the TVA. He chose the former. And thanks to the False Asgardian, He-Who-Remains is no more.¡± Scarlet Centurion Kang added. ¡°It is time. Begin preparing for the incursion.¡± Pharaoh Rama-Tut Kang smiled. ¡°No rush. We have all the time in the world.¡± Chapter 128: Plans and Rest Chapter 128: Plans and Rest Chapter 128: Plans and Rest After separating with the Spiders, Benjamin let Gamora, Groot, and Rocket out of the Soul Realm and no longer bothered with them as he went home. Having gone home after what feels like a really long time, Benjamin found Natasha, Ophelia, Mors, and Mara along with Hela and Selene wearing maid costumes standing behind the two Deaths. Anna, Ororo, and Elsa were also present beside Natasha while Janice was there for Ophelia. Benjamin paused for a moment when he saw Elsa but then remembered that he brought her out from Limbo a while back. This girl was usually out singing so Benjamin had unconsciously distanced himself from her, fearing that he would suddenly break into a musical. Because of that, he also somewhat forgot about her presence... Thankfully, it seems she has stopped her habit of singing every now and then. Natasha and the others must¡¯ve scolded her about it. Benjamin smiled seeing all of them together. Whether it was the good, the bad, or those high cosmic beings, there were now all smiling while chatting with each other. This was the sort of peace that Benjamin wanted to see. ¡°I¡¯m home!¡± The girls looked back at him and smiled. ¡°Welcome back.¡± The end. ...Well, of course not. While the scene seemed like a perfect way to end this story, events continued to unfold in the background. This was still the calm before the storm. Meanwhile, in the the Life Foundation¡¯s (not so) secret facility. Five figures in stealth suits sneaked in through the vents and appeared at an empty room. Spiderman grinned. ¡°Man these suits rocks!¡± ¡°Shut up! The whole point of stealth suits is ¡®stealth¡¯!¡± Spiderwoman knocked Spiderman¡¯s head. Black Cat rolled her eyes. ¡°You both shut up.¡± After making sure the surroundings were safe, Black Cat pressed a button on her brace and a holographic 3D map appeared before them. There were five blue dots in one room, representing the five of them. Black Cat quickly issued her orders while highlighting key areas. ¡°Spiderman and Spidergirl, check the area where Venom was initially contained. See if you can access any computers. Copy everything and grab anything of note.¡± Spiderman and Spidergirl nodded. ¡°Spiderwoman, Silk. You two take control of the security room. I want eyes on everything. Also, secure any footage from the past month till now.¡± Spiderwoman and Silk nodded. Spiderwoman then asked. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be checking all the offices and grabbing all the data I can.¡± ¡°Just data?¡± Spiderman was doubtful. Black Cat grinned. ¡°Some personal things might get misplaced~¡± The four spiders rolled their eyes. ¡°Anyway, remember we¡¯re only here to grab information. Don¡¯t make any commotion no matter what!¡± Black Cat said in a serious tone. Several minutes later... *RING*RING*RING*RING* Black Cat groaned. She quickly shouted in the intercom. ¡°Who is it!?¡± ¡°It was Spiderman!¡± ¡°It was Spidergirl!¡± However, when did this meteorite fall here? Benjamin wasn¡¯t aware of any meteorite falling since he arrived to this world. Was it before he arrived to this world? Benjamin shook his head. No matter. In any case, I¡¯ll have to deal with where these symbiotes come from. ...Well, after Natasha and the others give birth... Benjamin felt that he has been off-world too much lately and wanted to rest for a while. Besides, that wasn¡¯t the only urgent thing. He still need to go to the TVA and deal with whatever the System wanted for him to do. There¡¯s also the matter of finding Heven to look for Odin¡¯s eldest daughter. He has put it off for a while now due to being busy with other things. Then there¡¯s the matter with Stephen Strange. As the Ancient One had told him before, the future had changed a lot and it seems that Stephen Strange has yet to become the Sorcerer Supreme... What else... Oh right, I also need to find the Inhumans City at some point... Also, the matter with Wanda and Pietro¡¯s mother missing somewhere... ...There¡¯s indeed so many things to do...well, I can slowly do these things while waiting for Nat and the others to give birth. Calculating the time...it should be almost two months now since Natasha said she was pregnant? It kinda feels longer than that... [Host, that is because you have been jumping on and off worlds for a while now. Your sense of time had already changed. It is suggested that you take a moment to rest.] Benjamin nodded. But that matter with the TVA...was it anything urgent? [The TVA exists outside of time. What has happened has already happened. What hasn¡¯t happened won¡¯t happen anytime soon. Who knows. Maybe a ¡®future you¡¯ has already dealt with the problem so nothing is happening right now. However, the host must still visit the TVA in the future to complete this.] Benjamin groaned. This time stuff is a real headache and if possible, he didn¡¯t want to deal with it. But as the System said, it seems that there is indeed something happening outside of time right now so he should take a visit in the future. Until then, he can handle other smaller things. There were still at least seven months until Natasha gave birth. Although Benjamin decided to rest in this period, he wouldn¡¯t always be idle. For starters, he had already started the investigation of the Inhumans City before. Benjamin figured he should check in sometime later with Jiaying regarding where the Inhumans City was. Yes, Benjamin had actually already met Daisy¡¯s mother, Jiaying and her little group of Inhumans hidden somewhere in China. It happened sometime before Benjamin went to Xandar with Carol. At that time, Gordon, an inhuman without eyes capable of teleportation, had appeared and took Raina away who was in custody in SHIELD. Then, he appeared in front of Daisy to take her away as well but Daisy managed to attack him properly due to her training. Once Gordon was incapacitated, he was brought over for questioning after waking up. Benjamin was also there and they found out about a group of inhumans hidden in China. Then, Daisy managed to reunite with her mother Jiaying and since Benjamin was there, things didn¡¯t escalate as they did in the TV series. There wasn¡¯t anything like what happened in the TV series where terrigen crystals were scattered in the ocean and eventually processed into food and distributed to the whole world. And so, no panic or major changes happened. Instead, Benjamin asked them to investigate the location of the hidden Inhumans City. At this time, there should already be some findings. But well...it isn¡¯t anything urgent. I¡¯ll just wait till they report to me. Benjamin shook his head. Other than that, he still had no idea where to start to look for Wanda and Pietro¡¯s mother. And as for going to Heven... Benjamin thought for a moment before nodding. I should be strong enough now to go against Heven in case I have to. I¡¯ll go ask Thor where it is later on. After deciding that, Benjamin sighed and went back home. For now, let¡¯s get some long-overdue rest... Chapter 129: Bringing the Maids Chapter 129: Bringing the Maids Chapter 129: Bringing the Maids Time flew by as Benjamin enjoyed a well-deserved rest after going off-world frequently...is what didn¡¯t happen. There were plenty of things that happened in the past few months that gave Benjamin a bit of a headache. One was dealing with Voyager, the Grandmaster¡¯s daughter, who somehow found her way to Earth a few months back. Since her common sense differed from normal people, she caused quite a bit of trouble on Earth now and then. In the end, she had joined the EPD and Benjamin managed to convince her to join the intergalactic branch, thereby driving her away from Earth. Yes, the Intergalactic branch has been completed. Benjamin couldn¡¯t be bothered with trying to find a cool acronym for it like SHIELD or SWORD and simply named it Intergalactic EPD. Well, that was the legal name. However, everyone has gone around calling it the Freedom Corps. Supposedly based on Benjamin¡¯s last name and company name. And that it sounds better. SWORD also still exists as a sort of sister-branch of SHIELD. While the Freedom Corps provides safety to Earth and other allied planets, SWORD focuses on developing planetary defences and countermeasures. Benjamin felt it was a bit redundant but didn¡¯t mind it much since SWORD¡¯s budget wasn¡¯t coming from his pocket anyway. As for the person in charge of the Freedom Corps. It was hard for Benjamin to choose a person since there wasn¡¯t a lot he knew that would be familiar with the situation outside of Earth. Gamora was a good candidate but she didn¡¯t want it, preferring to be on the field instead. Voyager? Hell no. Who knows what kind of trouble she¡¯s gonna do if she becomes in charge of the intergalactic branch. Carol was the best candidate but she didn¡¯t want it, claiming she didn¡¯t want to become like Fury. It was then that Benjamin remembered Valkyrie had joined Thor when they returned before. However, Valkyrie¡¯s situation with Hela was still a bit... Benjamin still hasn¡¯t told her that Hela was also in Earth since he didn¡¯t know how to mediate between the two. Just when Benjamin was giving up, he saw Fury and Howard the Duck sitting on the corner talking about something. It seems that Howard was giving Fury...advice? Benjamin thought about it for a few seconds then decided. Let Howard the Duck become the person...or rather, duck-in-charge of the intergalactic branch! And just like that, the duck was sent back to space to go work. As for girls...well, Benjamin didn¡¯t actively look for any but at some point, Jessica had actually brought her best friend, Patsy Walker, with her during their time together. And well...they did ended up sleeping all together...giving him an additional 5 Harem points... Benjamin also learned that Patsy joined the EPD with the nickname, Hellcat. Although she didn¡¯t have any powers, she had good fighting skills and was quite acrobatic and flexible...which Benjamin confirmed personally. The EPD provided her with a suit to compensate for the lack of power and durability so her life wasn¡¯t in danger. Another addition was Callisto who simply barged in when Benjamin was with Janice. And finally, there¡¯s Sinthea who was brought over by the Brehe sisters at some point... Sinthea didn¡¯t actually join the EPD but requested to join Hydra instead, as she was curious what kind of organization her supposed father was so crazy for. Currently she was Callisto¡¯s right-hand and the two were quite well-known in the underworld as the Two Crazies. [Host seems to be better suited in the Invincible world or The Boys world.] In any case, Benjamin hasn¡¯t exactly rested well for the past few months. Now, there were still about 2-3 months before Natasha gave birth. Benjamin calculated the time and figured he might as well deal with the matter of Heven now. At the same time, Benjamin wanted to see for himself what the so-called Gods were up and close. As for Thor? Benjamin didn¡¯t feel like he would understand anything from the God of Hammer. But he does need his help to go to Heven. Deciding as such, Benjamin went to inform Natasha and the others. Suddenly, Hela spoke up. ¡°Can I come with?¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Hela nodded and appeared a bit lost in thought. ¡°...I want to see this ¡®elder sister¡¯ that Odin so constantly praises.¡± Benjamin looked over to Mors. ¡°¡®Tis fine. You can go take her for a walk. Just return her to me afterwards.¡± ¡°...Can you not speak like she¡¯s a dog or something?¡± ¡°Were you not the one who started it before?¡± Mors chuckled. Benjamin thought for a moment and remembered that was indeed the case. Then, Selene chimed in. ¡°Can I also go?¡± ¡°Huh? What for?¡± Benjamin asked since it was a bit sudden for Selene to want to go to Heven as well. Selene pouted. ¡°Why not? Hela can go, why not me!?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m bored! I want to unleash my undead minions and destroy everything!¡± Ever since getting the Hellfire Crown, Selene hasn¡¯t been able to use it on...well, anything. Instead, she suddenly became a maid of Death and since then, been serving Death by her side. Now that she heard Hela, another maid of Death, was going somewhere that sounded fun, how can she not go!? Benjamin looked at her speechlessly then glanced at Mara who simply shrugged. ¡°Go take her for a walk too. Return her afterwards. Do you need her leash?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 130: Tenth Realm Chapter 130: Tenth Realm AN: I haveth returnedth! I apologize for the long pause in updates. It''s been...well, tough the past few months. I''ve simply reached a point where I''m too stressed at work with consecutive OTs and recently, about 4-5 week straight OT with weekends included... And it''s not that I had no time to write but I couldn''t bring myself to write even when I do have time. But I didn''t want to just drop this. So I paused for a while and now, it''s the start of our holiday break which lasts until the first week of January. It''s not that long but I will try to update every 2-3 days during this time. Finally, thank you all for still following this book even if the plot seems to get weird and off sometimes XD That''s all. ------------------- Chapter 130: Tenth Realm The next day. Asgard. Benjamin, Hela, and Selene arrived in front of the palace through a portal Benjamin made and began to walk inside to meet with Thor. As they walked, Benjamin asked Hela. ¡°By the way, what do you know about your older sister?¡± Hela shrugged. ¡°Not much other than Odin repeatedly whining about her name whenever he¡¯s drunk or tormenting me.¡± ¡°...Then what do you know about Heven?¡± Hela shook her head again. ¡°Not much as well. By the time I was born, Odin had already cast out Heven of the Ten Realms, leading to the birth of the current Nine Realms. Odin also seemed obsessed about keeping its existence a secret and went as far as destroy all records about it. I only knew that it was once a part of the World Tree from some carvings in Hel that Odin probably forgot or didn¡¯t know was there.¡± Benjamin nodded. He didn¡¯t know much about it either. All he knew was that Heven waged war with Asgard for some reason and that the Queen of Heven took Odin¡¯s daughter to threaten him to surrender. When Odin refused, the daughter was killed but later discovered was still alive or something as she was raised in Heven. As for how to reach Heven, Benjamin doesn¡¯t know its coordinates so he couldn¡¯t just portal to it directly. Although I bet the System would know...it would probably recommended me to buy some things again and spend my points... Benjamin glanced at his points and saw that it was only a few billion points short of reaching a trillion. It is indeed a lot and Benjamin could spare spending a few million or so points but...Benjamin feels compelled to make it reach a trillion first and exchange directly for an Infinity Stone. Why? Well, there wasn¡¯t any big reason about it. In short, he just want to collect them all... He already has the System¡¯s Soul and Reality Stone. And then there¡¯s the Mind Stone after completing the harem quest again...so that¡¯s half done. Would be nice if he can get the other stones in a quest reward. Benjamin thought out loud as if wanting the System to hear it clearly in his mind. [...] The System was speechless. Soon after, a window popped up. [Main Quest: The Lost Daughter of Asgard] [Odin¡¯s eldest Daughter, Aldrif Odinsdottir, has been taken by Heven and raised by Angels. Return her to Asgard where she rightfully belongs!] [Rewards: 10, 000, 000, 000 MP, Space Infinity Stone, Xiphos, Ichors] Benjamin blinked in surprise. Such a coincidence? Or can I really control the rewards now if I asked for it? [The reward must be equal if not more than the difficulty of the quest.] So you¡¯re saying this quest is going to be tough? Even with everything I can do now? Also, why the Space Stone? It¡¯s the one I least wanted and decided to get for last... After all, with how Benjamin is already using the System¡¯s Sling Ring to travel everywhere in the universe, the Space Stone was really not an ideal choice for him. Benjamin tried bugging the System to change it but it no longer bothered with him. Soon, the trio arrived at the throne room where they saw Thor posing on the throne. Hela smirked. ¡°You better. Or else, I¡¯ll spread bad rumors about you to my Master.¡± ¡°...¡± Do you have to be so petty!? I said I¡¯ll do it already! Benjamin was speechless. Freyja soon got back to the topic. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you must be looking for a way to Heven, correct?¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Heven used to be a part of the World Tree, surely you know how to reach it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Heven?¡± Thor asked but no one answered him. Freyja shook her head and sighed. ¡°Odin had long cast away Heven which resulted to what is now known as the Nine Realms. The connection between the Nine Realms and Heven is severed. If we were to repair the connection now, without knowing the situation in Heven, we risk a continuation of the war from thousands of years ago.¡± ¡°I see...¡± ¡°But there is another way.¡± Freyja added. ¡°Omnipotence City. There may be a waypoint between Omnipotence City and Heven.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Thank you. In that case, we¡¯ll visit Omnipotence City first.¡± Freyja nodded and smiled. ¡°It is rare of you to visit us in Asgard. Let us honor you with a banquet before you begin your journey. Lady Sif has also been wanting to see you.¡± Benjamin turned to look at Hela and Selene. Hela turned. ¡°Not interested. I¡¯ll be in my room till we leave.¡± Freyja smiled. ¡°Of course. Your room is still just as you left it.¡± ¡°...¡± Hela didn¡¯t say anything but quietly left to her room. Selene just shrugged. ¡°Hey, I won¡¯t say no to a party.¡± Benjamin nodded then turned to Freyja. ¡°Then we¡¯ll impose on you a bit longer.¡± Freyja smiled and turned to Thor who was sulking at the side seeing everyone ignore him, the King of Asgard. ¡°Thor, hurry and prepare the banquet for our esteemed guests.¡± ¡°Banquet!? Haha! You¡¯re looking at the right guy for the job! I shall show you a banquet like no other! Too bad Loki¡¯s gone or else I¡¯d make him do some of his tricks to liven up the mood.¡± Benjamin raised a brow. ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°Yeah he just disappeared at some point. He¡¯s surely upto something again. But don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll stop him if he causes any trouble in Midgard!¡± Benjamin nodded and was about to speak again when suddenly, a loud explosion rang out from outside the throne room. Everyone ran out to check and saw two figures crossing blades. One was Hela. The other... ¡°Ah shit...it¡¯s really happening now...¡± Benjamin sighed. It was Valkyrie. Chapter 131: Valhalla Chapter 131: Valhalla AN: Merry Christmas y''all! ----------------- Chapter 131: Valhalla Well then...what to do... Benjamin sighed. He had expected the two to meet at some point but didn¡¯t think it would happen here and now. In fact, part of the reason Benjamin accepted to bring Hela along was so the two wouldn¡¯t meet when he was away. But to think Valkyrie would appear here...well, she¡¯s probably here to meet Thor or something and just happened to see Hela walking outside... What happened was indeed how Benjamin imagined. Valkyrie was swinging by and wanted to grab some Asgardian wine which may or may not be known to Thor. However, she saw Hela leaving the throne room and the rest was history. Actually, she wasn¡¯t such a hotheaded person. She didn¡¯t attack Hela from the getgo and first doubted her own eyes. After all, this was Asgard. Even more so, the royal palace of Asgard! Why would Hela, who was supposedly trapped in Hel, be walking around so casually here!? Does that make any sense? Of course not. However, the truth was right before her eyes. Only after checking that she was the real deal, did Valkrie launch an attack. And the moment they clashed, Valkyrie was no longer in doubt. It was indeed her! Hela, the Goddess of Death! The one that killed every single one of her sisters! Hela blocked her attack without any problems and glanced at her casually. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s you.¡± Valkyrie grimaced with gritted teeth. ¡°You know who I am!?¡± Hela shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re the Valkyrie who hid herself underneath the corpses of her sisters.¡± Valkyrie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You...you knew...!?¡± Hela scoffed. ¡°Please, who do you think I am? Do you really think anyone can play dead in front of me?¡± ¡°...Then why...¡± ¡°Why did I spare you?¡± Hela rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just a soldier. I have nothing against you. If you were going to stay down then why should I bother?¡± Hela shook her head while casually blocking Valkyrie¡¯s swings. Valkyrie gritted her teeth and swung harder. ¡°So you know who I am! It doesn¡¯t matter! I will kill you for what you did to my sisters!¡± While Valkyrie started to intensify her attacks, at the side, Selene looked toward Benjamin and asked. ¡°Uhh, aren¡¯t you going to stop them?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, well, I was indeed worried at first but...¡± Benjamin glanced at Hela who was only blocking and dodging Valkyrie¡¯s attacks. ¡°I guess I don¡¯t really need to worry much after all.¡± Benjamin wasn¡¯t worried Hela would get hurt. After all, she¡¯s now Death¡¯s apostle. It isn¡¯t easy to hurt someone of her caliber. He was more worried that Hela wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and kill Valkyrie. Now that he saw Hela was managing to hold back properly, there was no need to worry so much anymore. Hela chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine.¡± Hela no longer bothered with them as she suddenly turned into a crow and flew off somewhere. Valkyrie was silent for a while before turning to Benjamin. ¡°What she said...is it real? My sisters...they¡¯re still alive?¡± Benjamin reassured her. ¡°She has no reason to lie. If you want I can try and see if I can bring you to Valhalla without dying.¡± ¡°You can do that?¡± ¡°Nope. But I know someone who could.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Her Master. Death.¡± ¡°...¡± Valkyrie was speechless. How is it that when you say it, it¡¯s like you¡¯re just meeting your neighbor or something... Well, she didn¡¯t know that Death was already pregnant with Benjamin¡¯s kid... Valkyrie sighed and shook her head. ¡°No need...as you said, she had no reason to lie...also...I thought I hated her but...in the end, I just hate myself more.¡± Thor approached and patted Valkyrie on the shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to hate yourself. In fact, if you think about it, my father¡¯s the reason your sisters are dead. He shouldn¡¯t have sent you against her.¡± ¡°...¡± Somewhere in Valhalla. Odin suddenly sneezed out of nowhere. ¡°...I feel like someone¡¯s talking bad about me...¡± Beside him, his once Valkyrie General laughed while downing a barrel of mead. ¡°I¡¯m sure they have every reason to do so.¡± ¡°...¡± Back in Asgard. ¡°In any case, let¡¯s not brood over this matter. Come, we have a feast to prepare!¡± Thor laughed. Valkyrie looked at him with half-closed eyes and resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Of course you only care about feasts. You should be called the God of Feasts instead. Freyja shook her head at Thor and sighed. She then turned back to Benjamin and Selene. ¡°Right, when you reach Omnipotence City, try to steer clear of Zeus.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Zeus and Odin had...shall we say, a rivalry between them. If Zeus finds out that you were the one to have battled Odin to his end, he might start something. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine but I imagine it would be quite annoying to deal with.¡± ¡°...Noted.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t want to meet that guy who sticks his thing in everything that moves anyway. Beside him, Selene hummed. ¡°Hm, too bad. I was curious what Zeus looked like.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious how Aphrodite looks like too.¡± ¡°...I¡¯m telling Master.¡± ¡°...I was joking.¡± Besides, how beautiful can the Goddess of Beauty possibly be? After seeing Death in the past when she wasn¡¯t holding back her charm, Benjamin was convinced he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone more beautiful. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re only going there to look for a way to go to Heven. I doubt we¡¯ll bump into Zeus randomly.¡± Chapter 132: Night with the Apostles Chapter 132: Night with the Apostles Chapter 132: Night with the Apostles The banquet lasted for quite a while and as expected of an Asgardian feast, everyone was quite loud and a couple of bodies were tossed here and there. Benjamin also met up with Sif and exchanged a couple of drinks and before they could continue their party elsewhere, Benjamin caught sight of a lonely figure standing on a balcony away from the noise of the banquet. Benjamin turned to Sif with an apologetic smile. ¡°Sorry, let¡¯s continue another time.¡± Sif also saw what he was looking at then looked back at Benjamin dubiously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna lay with the Goddess of Death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Sif sighed. ¡°Guess you are. Well, it¡¯s only a matter of time. At least you¡¯re not targeting Lady Freyja.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. Sif laughed. ¡°Well, enjoy the bosom of Death! I¡¯ll go back and feast some more! Hey Thor! Don¡¯t touch that! That¡¯s mine!¡± Benjamin shook his head and then grabbed a bottle of wine and two glasses before looking for Hela. After a few minutes, he found his way to the balcony where Hela was. ¡°You did good back there.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Hela turned and saw Benjamin handing her an empty glass and holding a bottle of wine. ¡°When you were battling with Valkyrie. You did a good job holding back.¡± Hela rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just saving time. If I killed the girl, things would¡¯ve gotten more troublesome.¡± Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Indeed it will.¡± Well, if she really meant to kill Valkyrie, Benjamin would¡¯ve intervened. Hela didn¡¯t say anything else and simply grabbed both the glass and bottle of wine before pouring herself a drink. As she drank, she glanced at the rowdy banquet outside. Benjamin poured himself a drink as well and asked. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to join?¡± ¡°Please. They¡¯re probably waiting to get rid of me.¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Looks to me you already did the job for them.¡± ¡°...What do you want?¡± Hela frowned. Benjamin smiled. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been with Mors long enough to know she wouldn¡¯t just explain things to you without reason...you asked her, didn¡¯t you? About Valhalla.¡± ¡°...¡± Hela was silent as she took another sip of her drink. ¡°So what if I did?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just curious why.¡± ¡°...¡± Hela didn¡¯t answer for a long time and instead, the two simply drank under the night sky. It was only when they had nearly finished the bottle that Hela spoke first. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve been called the Goddess of Death?¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± ¡°It was when Odin was waging wars left and right. I was there, right by his side, fighting his wars...killing his enemies.¡± Hela looked down and watched the noisy and lively banquet outside as if thinking how different the times were now. ¡°The Odin back then was different. He would stop at nothing to become the sole ruler of the Nine Realms. Nothing¡¯s wrong with that. After all, a ruler has to conquer. So I didn¡¯t complain and did as he ordered. Where he pointed, I killed my way with my army and when my army fell, I would use dark magic to raise them back from death. It was then that people have started calling me the Goddess of Death.¡± Hela took another swing from her glass and downed the wine. Hela then woke up. Seeing Benjamin helpless face, she chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of it. Just be glad you were able to sleep with me.¡± ¡°...¡± Hela sat up, revealing her naked body without any signs of trying to hide it. Instead, she closed her eyes, feeling the power of Death in her. Soon, she opened her eyes with a hint of excitement. ¡°Good! Just a few more times and I can open the path to Valhalla!¡± ¡°...Why do I feel like you¡¯re treating me like some kind of Divine Elixir?¡± Hela shrugged. ¡°Cause you basically are. At least you enjoy it as well. After all, there are less enjoyable ways I can extract your essence.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin shivered a bit. He couldn¡¯t help but thank his Ultimate Stud System. If it wasn¡¯t a Stuf System, he might¡¯ve been dissected by his girls instead. [...] The System was speechless. After Selene woke up, the three got dressed and went to look for Thor and the others to say goodbye as they were going to Omnipotence City next. When Sif saw the three of them, she smirked and stretched her hand to Thor. ¡°I win.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Thor groaned and handed over a pouch to her. Benjamin was speechless. Did these two...bet on them or something? At the side, Valkyrie was looking at Benjamin like she was looking at a monster. ¡°...I wonder what my sisters in Valhalla would think if they knew a human of Midgard laid with the Goddess of Death...¡± ¡°...¡± Hela sneered. ¡°You can ask them yourself when I open the path to Valhalla.¡± ¡°Huh? You can do that?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m working on it.¡± ¡°...Are you really bringing me when you do?¡± Hela shrugged. ¡°If it means you¡¯ll shut up about revenge and all that, why not.¡± Valkyrie fell silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Then...I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡± Hela waved her hands, clearly not caring about her thanks. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve stayed long enough. Let¡¯s go.¡± Benjamin nodded then turned back to Thor and the others. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be going now. Just call out my name if you need anything.¡± Benjamin, Hela, and Selene then walked towards the Bifrost where Heimdal was waiting for them. Heimdal looked over to them and spoke. ¡°I hear you are going to Omnipotence City?¡± ¡°Yeah. Can you give us a lift?¡± Heimdal nodded. He then stabbed his sword in the middle of a pedestal and turned it. Instantly, the whole room seemed to rotate and turn. Soon, a rainbow light appeared on one side. Before Benjamin and the others stepped through it, Heimdal¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Be careful. There is a great darkness clouding my vision in Omnipotence City.¡± ¡°...Wow, a cliffhanger, really?¡± Benjamin was speechless when he heard Heimdal as they were sent off in a rainbow light off to Omnipotence City. Chapter 133: God Butcher Chapter 133: God Butcher AN: Happy New Year everyone! Just a note, the Gorr here isn''t the one in the movie but is more similar to the one in the comics. The reason is...well, the plot of Love and Thunder doesn''t really make sense to me...like, why is the Bifrost the Key to where Eternity is? and why is the first to visit Eternity being granted a wish? So you mean to say that no one. Not one Asgardian had ever though of having their wish granted? And Zeus seems to know about it too. Yet there''s no mention of him or any other Gods invading Asgard to access Bifrost or something. Anyway, I don''t really get the plot much there so I opted for the one in the comics instead but....well, simplified cause I don''t really wanna do the whole time travel to kill the first elder god or something. Thats all. Enjoy! ---------------------- Chapter 133: God Butcher It was built twelve billion years ago, after the First Great War of the Gods, from the rubble of the rock of Creation and embers of the fire that lit the first stars. Built by the Lords of the Dawn. By the First of the Elder Gods. As a Place of divine fellowship. A place where Immortals from all corners of reality would forever be welcome. Here, eternal treaties were signed. Sacred covenants sworn that saved the lives of millions. Here, Gods are married and tried. Here, Gods are born and bartered. The home of the Parliament of Pantheons and the High Holy Court. The Genesis Bazaars and the Halls of the All-Knowing. The moon-sized jewels of the Universal Crown. Located in the Center of Infinity. The Heaven of Heavens. A site no mortal eyes will ever see. Nexus of all the Gods. Omnipotence City. Having arrived at this mythological place, Benjamin and his group appeared in the middle of a beautiful garden. Looking at the vibrant and lively atmosphere, Benjamin sighed in relief. Beside him, Selene raised a brow as she looked at the surroundings. ¡°Huh. Doesn¡¯t look that dark to me.¡± ¡°No no, why did you-¡± Before Benjamin could finish his sentence, the sun high above them suddenly dimmed. Looking up, they could see darkness festering on the sun, seemingly wanting to swallow it whole. Benjamin sighed. ¡°You just had to mention it.¡± ¡°...¡± Selene was speechless.No?v(el)B\\jnn It was nothing to do with me, okay! Looking at the now-black sun, Benjamin saw a white figure clad in black shadows and two white tentacle-like protrusions on his head. The figure opened his mouth to speak and it was heard by all the Gods in Omnipotence City. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all wondering who am I?¡± ¡°Ugh, a monologue.¡± Benjamin groaned. The figure continued to talk. ¡°You may not know me. But I know all of you.¡± ¡°Make no mistake. I am no God.¡± ¡°I am but a mortal...or at least...I was.¡± ¡°My people and I used to believe in Gods.¡± ¡°We lived in a nameless deserted planet where our sun scorched the earth.¡± ¡°We live in hunger. Everyday. Praying. Begging. Begging for the Gods for rain.¡± ¡°There were no answers.¡± ¡°Only misery.¡± ¡°When my wife and son died, I believed there were no Gods.¡± ¡°Until...one fell upon the dessert. Stabbed by some black knight.¡± ¡°The God was still alive.¡± ¡°Ah Hela! It has been centuries! I see you¡¯re finally out of your prison. Now, what do you say about joining the orgy this year?¡± ¡°You can go and fuck yourself, Zeus.¡± Oh, so this one is Zeus... Zeus shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve tried that. It isn¡¯t as fun as I thought it would be.¡± ¡°...¡± Zeus eyes then turned towards Selene. ¡°Ah, this must be a new Goddess of Asgard? A pleasure to meet you, I am Zeus! God of Lightning! Are you interested in-¡± ¡°NO.¡± As if to make her point clear, Selene shrouded herself with Death energy and unleashed some killing intent onto Zeus. Zeus coughed. ¡°Ahem, gotcha. Geez, another Goddess of Death?¡± ¡°While Zeus usually thinks with his lower half, he is right about one thing. Why is the God Butcher still alive?¡± Benjamin turned to look at the other God who spoke up. Noticing his glance, the man introduced himself. ¡°I am Osiris. I believe we have not had the pleasure of meeting.¡± ¡°Benjamin Freed. EPD.¡± ¡°What is an EPD?¡± A panther God asked. Benjamin looked at it and knew instantly who it was. ¡°You must be Bast?¡± ¡°Indeed. Have we met?¡± ¡°No. But I met one of your Black Panthers. I¡¯m surprised to actually see you here.¡± Bast sighed. ¡°I usually don¡¯t visit Omnipotence City. I was only here this time due to a friend.¡± Bast turned to Osiris. ¡°Thoth had been studying in the Halls of the All-Knowing and noticed a sharp decline of...Inactive Gods. When he investigated out of curiosity...¡± Osiris turned to look at Gorr. ¡°He found the remains of the Gods the God Butcher had killed.¡± Osiris shook his head. ¡°We knew that sooner or later, the God Butcher would find his way here so I called for a gathering of Gods and finish this great evil that threatens all Godkind.¡± At the side, Zeus sneered. ¡°Hmph. As I see it, you overreacted.¡± Zeus floated towards Gorr and slapped his face gently a few times. ¡°There¡¯s no way this weak mortal could¡¯ve ended us all. Even this greenhorn God could do it. I could take this guy all on my own.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Benjamin was long irritated with this Zeus ever since he invited Hela and Selene to his orgy. It wouldn¡¯t do not to make him pay a little. Benjamin grinned and snapped his fingers. The Reality Stone shone on his Infinity Crown and suddenly, they found themselves in the middle of a Greek-style Colleseum. Benjamin even tossed back the incomplete Necrosword to Gorr and released him. ¡°There. You said you can take him alone, right? Please, guide us.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin snapped his fingers again and Osiris, Bast, and the rest of the Gods reappeared on the seats of the Colleseum, leaving the stage to Zeus and Gorr. Other Olympian Gods noticed what was happening and one of them even wanted to step into the stage to help Zeus but Benjamin didn¡¯t let him. Benjamin spoke up. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen. Gods, and Goddesses. I present to you the fight of the century! The God of Lightning versus the God Butcher! Place your bets! This is going to be one for the myths! Chapter 134: Gods Chapter 134: Gods AN: Sorry for the long delay...after I last updated, I''ve been in OT hell for a whole month T_T As in I''ve only had like 4 or 5 day offs during that time and that includes today and yesterday... Plus everyday was an average of 13-14 hours work time starting 9 am to 12 midnight...so..yeah... Anyway, the worst part is over, now its only minimal OT of 10-12 hours twice a week... orz I''ll try to update again weekly though. And so here is the chapter! Enjoy! ------------------------ Chapter 134: Gods When Gorr heard what Benjamin said, he sneered in his mind. How foolish! How arrogant! As expected of Gods, they¡¯re too arrogant for their own good! You think I¡¯d play by your rules? You think you¡¯re in control of everything? No...you are mistaken if you think that I am defeated! You are not in control! You shall rue this day as the day you almost defeated Gorr! I, the God Butcher, shall have the last laugh! But first... Gorr¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the God in front of him. His mouth curved into a smile. This was a chance...a chance to kill the God known as Zeus! Zeus was one of his main targets but he was always worried about his pantheon, the Olympian Gods, ganging up on him. Now that he had a chance to deal with Zeus by himself, Gorr naturally wouldn¡¯t pass such an opportunity! Looking at Zeus and Gorr duking it out in the middle of the arena, Selene turned to Benjamin and asked. ¡°Uhh, is this really alright?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, don¡¯t worry. When I handed back that incomplete Necrosword to Gorr, I added my own symbiote so even if, somehow, he escapes, I¡¯d know where he will be and easily strip him of his power again.¡± Naturally, Benjamin wouldn¡¯t just return something as dangerous as the Necrosword without any insurance. Benjamin also wanted to know if this Gorr still had backup plans. Maybe even other allies? It was better to flush them all out now than worry about it later. Benjamin even wondered if he could fish out Knull by using the Necrosword as bait. ¡°Rather than that...¡± Benjamin turned to Osiris and Bast who seated beside them. ¡°Do you understand how Gorr came into being?¡± Osiris tilted his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Are you talking about how a life is born?¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes.@@@@ ¡°I know how babies are made ok. I¡¯m not asking about that. What I meant was, how did Gorr become the God Butcher?¡± ¡°It was the Necrosword that corrupted him.¡± Benjamin shook his head. ¡°No. I took the Necrosword from him earlier and it didn¡¯t seem like he was a changed person.¡± ¡°Then what are you suggesting?¡± Osiris asked. Benjamin sighed and turned to look back at Gorr and Zeus in the arena. Despite not feeling any pain, when Zeus felt the absence of his manhood, he started squealing in agony. He was getting too noisy so Benjamin tossed him away. Benjamin then turned to Osiris and Bast who quickly shivered and took a step back. ¡°Umm, we were never a part of Zeus¡¯ orgies!¡± ¡°Definitely not! They don¡¯t even have a female panther there!¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin was speechless. He shook his head. ¡°You guys deal with things here. Right, just curious, but how come you didn¡¯t inform the Asgardian Gods about the problem here?¡± ¡°Well, we knew Odin was gone and I figured the other Gods are too young to handle the problem so I didn¡¯t call them.¡± ¡°I see. Oh, and how about Heven?¡± Osiris sighed. ¡°Odin was an old friend of mine so I also have a strained relationship with Heven who had battled against Asgard. They¡¯re also a relatively new pantheon so I didn¡¯t reach out to them. Although I do hear they have a rather powerful wingless angel among them.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Do you know how I can reach Heven?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Osiris looked at Hela for a moment before turning back to Benjamin. ¡°Are you...¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re not going to wage war with them. It¡¯s just an old errand from Odin. It was his dying wish. As the guy who killed him, I think I needed to do this much¡± ¡°...¡± Osiris was speechless. ¡°Well, there is a waypoint to Heven near the Angels¡¯ Garden. It¡¯s their go-to place.¡± ¡°Thanks. Oh, one last thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you know if Khonshu¡¯s messing around on Earth or something?¡± ¡°Khonshu?¡± Osiris thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°I see. Well, we should get going. I¡¯ll go tour around Omnipotence City some other time.¡± Benjamin nodded and led his group away. Osiris looked at his back for a moment as he thought to himself. ¡°Khonshu...is he up to something? No good, I better make sure he isn¡¯t messing around Benjamin¡¯s Earth...¡± Osiris quickly left. Meanwhile, Bast was also thinking to himself. ¡°Benjamin said he met one of my...Black Panthers? This generation should be...T¡¯Challa, right? I should pay him a visit and make sure he¡¯s not on Benjamin¡¯s bad side...¡± On the Olympian¡¯s side. While the other Gods and Goddesses were taking care of Zeus, a Goddess remained indifferent to Zeus¡¯ plight and was still looking at Benjamin¡¯s back. ¡°Interesting, to think the mortals of Earth had birthed such a God.¡± She glanced back at Zeus and the other Gods before shaking her head. ¡°It¡¯s time I pay attention to the mortal world once again. I¡¯m curious to see the changes in our absence.¡± She was Athena Parthenos. Goddess of Wisdom and War. Chapter 135: Heven Chapter 135: Heven AN: Sorry for the delay. been busy with life and work...too many things happening last month and this month. Got a date, got friendzoned on said date, boardgame day with some friends was revived, cousin got married suddenly, went out somewhere with my cousins to celebrate, work OT, more OT, some more OT...well, you get the point. Anyway, here''s the chap! ------------------------- Chapter 135: Heven Heven. A place where angels roam free and soared the skies at every corner. Atop one of the buildings stood a certain wingless figure with long red hair, golden armor, and flowing ribbons around her. Her head tilted upwards as she looked at the stars. ¡°Angela, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± A similarly wingless angel with black hair standing beside her asked. Angela turned to look at her. ¡°Sera...it¡¯s nothing. I just feel like I should be out there.¡± ¡°Doing what exactly?¡± ¡°Something. Not just standing here doing nothing while watching the Odinforce, the very energy that is powering Heven, slowly diminishes.¡± Angela groaned in frustration. Back during the war between Heven and Asgard, Odin had cut off Heven from the Ten Realms but not only that, but he also used all his power, the Odinforce, to curse the angels to never return to the World Tree. However, angels were nothing but resourceful. Only they could use the very same power that had cursed them and turned it into their very own power source. And so the Heven of today is completely reliant on the Odinforce to power everything. Without it...Heven would soon crumble. Which was what was happening now. It started some time ago. Everything was normal at Heven when suddenly, the whole land shook. Upon investigation, it was found that the Odinforce was slowly withering and their source of energy was slowly being depleted. The Queen of Angels and her loyal judges convened and discussed. After some time, they decided to use the energy of the nebulas around them to buy some time. Because the way the Queen of Angels sees it, the Odinforce withering is a sign that Odin has fallen. And with Odin gone, they can finally return as part of the World Tree and the issue of lack of power source will no longer be a problem. Not to mention...they can finally get their revenge after so long! Now, they only needed time. Time to gather their forces to prepare for war! Both Sera and Angela knew this but Angela could not understand the reason. Why was there a need for war? What can they gain from it? Nothing for Nothing. That was the motto of the angels. To the angels, if you wanted something, you must pay the price. Doing something for nothing is an absolute folly. Legends had told them that Odin, the King of Asgard, would order his armies to fight for him in exchange for nothing except the so-called Honor. But what was honor? Something that cannot be seen or quantified...wasn¡¯t that just nothing? His soldiers would fight for him and die for him yet get nothing in return...how evil! That was Odin, the King of Nothing. And so...what of this so-called upcoming war? What can they gain from it? Angela wanted no gold or land. The Queen of Angels had nothing to offer her. So why must she fight? Angela looked to the stars again and wondered. She had this feeling deep inside her that she wasn¡¯t meant to be confined here. Surely, there were more satisfying and exciting deals to be made outside Heven. Sera saw her like this and sighed. She thought for a moment then asked. ¡°How about we head over to Omnipotence City? Maybe there¡¯s something fun to do there.¡± Angela groaned and shook her head. ¡°No. If I have to see that sorry excuse for a God of Lightning for one more second, I¡¯d rather chop my own head off and deliver it to Odin for free.¡± ¡°Come on, it can¡¯t be that bad. Just ignore that guy.¡± Sera chuckled as she grabbed Angela¡¯s hand and led her to the waypoint for Omnipotence City. However, just as they were about the enter, the space in front of them flashed and several figures appeared in front of them. Two females with long black hair and a man with white hair. These were naturally Lucas along with Selene and Hela. Seeing unknown people seemingly appearing from the waypoint to Omnipotence City, Angela frowned and quickly unsheathed her sword. ¡°I suggest you announce yourselves quickly or taste the metal of my sword.¡± Lucas, upon seeing the wingless red-haired woman in front of him, was a bit surprised. Huh, and here I thought I¡¯d have to search for a bit. Seemingly not minding her threat, Selene and Hel simply looked around them. Selene was also surprised. ¡°I have to say, I thought we¡¯d end up in an island on top of some fluffy clouds or something...I didn¡¯t expect to be in such a sci-fi place...¡± As she mentioned, Heven was actually a technological wonder. It was like a huge metal island or a huge spaceship. Hela also looked around with a bit of disdain in her eyes. ¡°This is it? And to think my dear father had so much trouble with them. He¡¯s really gotten old.¡± Angela¡¯s eyes narrowed and pushed her sword forward, touching Benjamin¡¯s throat. ¡°Who are you people? Why have you come to Heven unannounced?¡± Benjamin showed a wry smile. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t really know the proper process to visit here so...we just came from Omnipotence City. As for why we are here...it is for you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Not only Angela and Sera, even Selene and Hela were surprised. Hela knew what Benjamin meant so she looked at this woman in front of them again from top to bottom. ¡°Is it her?¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°You must be Angela, is that right?¡± ¡°...Who is asking?¡± Benjamin smiled and introduced himself. ¡°I am Benjamin Freed. EPD...err, God of Nature. I am from Earth.¡± Angela and Sera were surprised. Angela looked at Benjamin from top to bottom and asked again. ¡°You¡¯re a God?¡± ¡°Yes. As are you.¡± Angela frowned. ¡°I do not know what you need of me, God of Nature. But I am no God. I am an Angel of Heven.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Well, if you consider yourself as one, then you are an Angel. Anyway, it¡¯s just labels. Even I don¡¯t care much for the God title. You can just refer to me as Benjamin. Or Ben, for short.¡± Angela fell silent for a moment before laying down her sword. Having had a brief exchange, Angela could feel that this man before her bore no ill intentions. But should that be proven incorrect, she was confident that she could quickly raise her sword again to attack. ¡°Very well, Benjamin Freed. Now speak. What is it you want from me?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a very long story...but before that...¡± Benjamin looked around and felt a familiar feeling. ¡°Is that...the Odinforce?...But it feels like there¡¯s only a trace of it...¡± ¡°You can feel it?¡± Benjamin nodded. The Odinforce is basically Odin¡¯s godly power and is capable of a wide variety of things. Among them is purely as a power source. Like the star that powers Nidavellir, the Odinforce can be used to power an entire planet. Of course it would depend on how much Odinforce there is. In this case, it seems only a small trace is left and it would soon be gone. By that time, Heven would need another power source or it will decline and eventually die. ¡°It¡¯s quite amazing. Did you use the Odinforce Odin used to curse you and turned it into something you can actually use instead?¡± ¡°...You can even tell that. It seems you were not merely boasting when you claimed to be a God.¡± Sera said in amazement. Benjamin shook his head. ¡°I only knew since I¡¯m a bit familiar with the Odinforce. I should know it since I killed Odin.¡± ¡°I see...wait what?¡± Benjamin ignored their reaction and continued to look around with his mental vision. ¡°It seems you guys are preparing for war...is it when you rejoin the Nine Realms? So that¡¯s why you¡¯re only slowing down the progress of the Odinforce¡¯s depletion.¡± ¡°...¡± Angela and Sera both frowned. Looking at Benjamin¡¯s eyes, they felt that everything they did could be seen through. In the end...just who is this person!? Benjamin noticed their looks and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I mean no harm. Rather, I have a proposition. Can you kindly lead us to your Queen?¡± ¡°...¡± Angela thought for a moment before reaching out her hand. Benjamin looked at her hand in confusion. Looking up, he saw Angela was looking at him in silence. Benjamin was confused and ended up placing his palm on her own palm. ¡°Paw?¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Pft-!?¡± Angela tilted her head in confusion while Selene nearly busted a laughter when she saw that. Such a serious and tense conversation and it was broken just like that! Angela frowned. ¡°I am asking for payment.¡± ¡°Payment?¡± ¡°Nothing for nothing. Angels do not do anything with nothing to gain. Pay me and I will lead you to the Queen.¡± Benjamin was a bit surprised. So...kinda like a deal? For angels, they do seem to act like devils and their contracts... ¡°Are you sure? What if we¡¯re enemies? Will you still do it as long as I paid?¡± ¡°If you were an enemy, the price would be higher.¡± ...But still fine? Benjamin shook his head. However, this makes things easier. ¡°By payment, do you mean currency? I don¡¯t know what currency you angels use here.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be a currency. It can be anything. Or you can be in debt.¡± ¡°Debt?¡± ¡°You will owe me. And one day, I will come to collect it.¡± ¡°Collect it how? Kill me?¡± ¡°I will lead you to the Queen. And so one day, if I should need it, you will lead me somewhere I need to be.¡± Benjamin nodded in understanding. ¡°So it¡¯s like Eye for an Eye? I see.¡± However, Benjamin does not like the feeling of being in debt. If it can be anything... ¡°How about my signature? Or a photo with me? You might not know it but I¡¯m pretty famous you know?¡± At the side, Sera rolled her eyes. ¡°Please, what use is that even? I doubt anyone will recognize you if we show it to the Gods in Omnipotence City.¡± ... Benjamin, Selene, and Hela fell silent. Oh, they¡¯ll definitely recognize it...they might even start treating you all as royals... ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want that...how about an Infinity Stone?¡± ¡°Ben!¡± Selene quickly interjected. ¡°Joking, joking...uhh, oh, this one looks good.¡± Benjamin took out a bluish casket from his inventory. He¡¯s almost never used this thing anyway. ¡°The Casket of Ancient Winters! This should be a decent treasure, no?¡± Hela looked at the casket in surprise. ¡°Why did you even have that...did you raid Odin¡¯s treasury?¡± Benjamin rolled his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it. This is just a spare one that I have.¡± ¡°Spare...¡± Hela was speechless. Angela took the casket and looked at it with satisfaction. ¡°Good. I am pleased with this treasure. Come, I¡¯ll show you to the Queen.¡± ¡°Wait, are you really leading them?¡± Sera was surprised and quickly asked as she thought Angela was only tricking them earlier. Angela shrugged. ¡°Well, I was going to say it wasn¡¯t enough but...¡± Angela looked at the casket in her arms. ¡°I can¡¯t say no to this, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Sera was speechless. Chapter 136: Queen of Heven Chapter 136: Queen of Heven AN: I am not dead! Sorry for the delay, I''ve been struggling with motivation to write recently. Just couldn''t get in the mood for anything really. Anyway, here''s the chap! ------------------------------------ Chapter 136: Queen of Heven Central Heven. Inside a metallic golden palace, an angel with long brown hair, golden armor, and winged helm sat upon a golden throne as she gazed upon her visitors. Two of which, she was familiar with. Angela and Sera. Angela, although being wingless, was one of the strongest warriors of Heven. While Sera was once one of the Anchorites, the rare and wingless male Angels of Heven. It was Angela who used her celestial powers to transform him into a woman, which caused nothing but headaches to the Queen and the people of Heven. The Queen wanted nothing more than to banish these two headaches out of Heven but given the situation of the upcoming war with Asgard, it was best to have Angela by their side. Looking behind the two, there were three unfamiliar people. The Queen narrowed her eyes. ¡°Angela, my dear warrior. For what reason have you brought to me these guests?¡± ¡°Your Highness, they paid me to lead them to you.¡± ¡°I see. You made a deal with them.¡± The Queen¡¯s gaze landed on the casket under Angela¡¯s arms. Her eyes widened. ¡°Is that the Casket of Ancient Winters!? From what I remember, that should be located deep within Odin¡¯s treasury!¡± Angela smirked. ¡°This was their payment. It¡¯s enough to even buy your head, much less lead them to you. No hard feelings.¡± The Queen snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed profited. Very well, now that you have come here, for what reason have you come to visit?¡± Benjamin pondered for a moment before asking. ¡°Before that, I¡¯d like to first know. How badly do you guys want to rejoin the Nine...or rather, the Ten Realms?¡± The Queen raised a brow. ¡°That is not something I can discuss with an outsider.¡± ¡°Not even to an outsider who can fix your power issue?¡± ¡°...¡± The Queen narrowed her eyes as she looked at Benjamin with caution before looking to Angela. Angela knew what her gaze meant and simply shrugged. ¡°I told nothing to them. He figured it out on his own. He also claimed to be the Odin-killer.¡± The Queen and the several angels by her side were all surprised. Odin¡¯s killer!? The Queen looked back at Benjamin with a newfound awe but even more intense caution. After thinking for a moment, she answered. ¡°Since you know about our predicament, then you must understand why we need to rejoin the Ten Realms. The power of the World Tree is needed for the survival of Heven.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°So you mean, the main reason is due to the lack of replacement of the Odinforce, correct? Are you sure it¡¯s not for revenge?¡± The Queen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°This revenge does not concern you, Odin-killer. Unless...¡± The Queen smiled. ¡°You join us?¡± ¡°Join you?¡± Benjamin raised his brow. The Queen chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already killed Odin. Asgard is bound to chase you to every corner of the universe. Join us and together we can take down Asgard.¡± ¡°And what do I gain from it?¡± The Queen smirked. ¡°Nothing for Nothing. I am not like the King of Nothing. In exchange for your services, I can promise you wealth beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Then how about Asgard itself? You can become the new King of Asgard? Surely-¡± ¡°Nope. Boring.¡± ¡°T-then, women! You can have any women you desire! Even me-¡± ¡°Nah. I honestly have too many wives already...¡± ¡°...¡± The Queen was speechless. ¡°Then what!? What do you want!?¡± ¡°Oh, I was just curious what you had to offer. I¡¯m not really planning on joining you.¡± ¡°...¡± The Queen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Are you sure about that? As Odin¡¯s killer, surely Asgard has sent many assassins after you. Can you really live a life looking over your shoulder every second?¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. The whole of Asgard cheered when I killed Odin and they even invited me to a feast.¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± Not just the Queen, even Angela and Sera as well as the other angels were speechless. For a moment, they were confused about their own existence. Benjamin saw their reactions and laughed. ¡°You really have no idea what Asgardians really are. You know that Asgardians are sent to Valhalla should they die in battle, right? Odin was already too old and his time was running out. However, there was no battle so if he just died like that, he wouldn¡¯t go to Valhalla. And so he asked to duel with me to the death. There¡¯s no hard feelings between me and Asgard. Rather than sending assassins after me, they keep inviting me to feasts and banquets. It¡¯s getting really annoying you know?¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless again. Benjamin clapped to snap everyone out. ¡°Right, we got too sidetracked. Back to the main topic. I¡¯m giving you three options.¡± Benjamin raised one finger. ¡°One. I can fix the power issue you have right now so you won¡¯t need to return to the World Tree for the time being.¡± A second finger. ¡°Two. You still return to the World Tree but don¡¯t bother with revenge.¡± A third finger. ¡°Three. Ignore me and continue on with your plans to return to the World Tree and wage war on Asgard.¡± Benjamin grinned. He held out his hand and took out the Necrosword, stabbing it firmly onto the ground, and instantly, darkness covered Heven. ¡°Of course, if you choose the third option, I¡¯ll be on the Asgard side, and trust me, you won¡¯t want me against you.¡± The Queen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Slowly, she stood up and started walking towards Benjamin. ¡°You dare waltz in here...¡± The other angels began to feel restless and nervous as they held the handles of their swords, ready to unsheathe at the Queen¡¯s command. ¡°And threaten me...¡± Angela pulled Sera behind her and also had one hand on her sword. ¡°Threaten Heven...!?¡± The whole situation was tense as the Queen walked calmly towards Benjamin. Once she was right in front of him, she slowly raised her hand forward. ¡°Option 1 please.¡± ¡°Excellent choice, dear customer.¡± ¡°...¡± The tense situation was suddenly broken and everyone seemed to have tripped and fell on the spot. The angels were completely dumbfounded. ¡°Y-your highness!?¡± ¡°Shut up! Are you all blind? He holds the Necrosword! He could end Heven in an instant if he felt like it! To begin with, we¡¯re barely able to fight and break even with the war against Asgard, if this guy joins, we¡¯ll lose more than we gain, it¡¯s not worth it anymore!¡± The Queen rolled her eyes. ¡°Nothing for Nothing. I refuse to be on the losing side of a deal. Henceforth, there will be no war with Asgard.¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick the second option then?¡± ¡°Only fools look for short-term benefits. With you fixing the power issue, a connection is formed between you and Heven. And this connection will be more important in the future than joining some stupid tree.¡± The Queen suddenly realized something. ¡°Right, we have been speaking for a while but I have yet to know your name.¡± ¡°Benjamin Freed of Earth. Also known as the God of Nature.¡± ¡°Earth...that is Midgard, correct? To think that small planet has given birth to a God.¡± The Queen smiled and introduced herself. ¡°It is a pleasure to meet you, God of Nature, Benjamin Freed. I am Celestia. Queen of the Angels.¡± At the side, Angela whispered to Sera. ¡°The Queen had a name?¡± ¡°I know, right? First time I heard it too.¡± ¡°...¡± Celestia heard their whispering and glared at them. Of course I have a name! Why won¡¯t I have one!? AN: She didn¡¯t have a name in the comics and it was never revealed anywhere...I just made her name up cause it''s weird to keep calling her Queen of Heven. Celestia turned back to Benjamin. ¡°Now then, since you are fixing our power source for us, we must provide payment. Nothing for Nothing. We cannot allow you to help us for free.¡± Benjamin thought for a moment then turned to look at Angela. ¡°In that case, whatever debts these two owe to you or to Heven will be considered paid. I¡¯m taking them with me.¡± Celestia quickly nodded. ¡°Deal. They¡¯re yours now.¡± ¡°...That was fast.¡± Benjamin was surprised how fast she accepted it. He didn¡¯t know how much Celestia wanted to get rid of these two who keep causing problems for her. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Angela and Sera were surprised. Before they know it, they have been sold! Chapter 137: World Tree Chapter 137: World Tree Chapter 137: World Tree ¡°Hey hold on! You do not have the right to decide that for us!¡± Angela snapped. Celestia merely glanced at her and sighed. ¡°Angela, you might have realized this already, but you are no Angel. You were not born of Heven. We took you in, raised you, and gave you a home. You owe us your life.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you kidnap her though? Wait, you actually knew who she really is?¡± Benjamin added in. Celestia rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course I did. At that time, she was meant to be dead. It was my handmaiden Loriel who secretly saved her and raised her. For her to suddenly have a child, how can I not notice? By ignoring it, I have permitted her to remain alive. Hence, her life is owed.¡± Benjamin was a bit speechless. Isn¡¯t that too farfetched...? ¡°...¡± Angela frowned and fell silent for a moment before asking. ¡°...Then where did I come from?¡± Celestia glanced at Angela for a moment before glancing back to Benjamin and his group. ¡°You¡¯re from Asgard. The King of Nothing¡¯s eldest daughter. I assume that¡¯s why they came here.¡± Angela frowned even deeper. I am...the King of Nothing¡¯s child!? She seemed quite repulsed by the fact. But of course, this was because of her upbringing in Heven. For comparison, it was the same as suddenly saying to someone that they are the child of Hitler on Earth... Speaking of which... Benjamin remembered Sinthea¡¯s reaction when she was told that the Red Skull was her father... While Benjamin was reminiscing, Angela shook her head and spoke. ¡°Whatever. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. He¡¯s dead, and I also refuse to acknowledge him as my father.¡± Celestia shrugged and waved her hand. ¡°What you think of doesn¡¯t matter to me. As per our deal, your debts are now waived off. You can do as you wish.¡± Celestia then turned to Benjamin. ¡°Now. Time for your side of the bargain, God of Nature.¡± ¡°Oh. Sure.¡± Benjamin nodded then paused. ...Right, how do I go about this? [...Host, did you not think how to do it before you suggested it?] What...Odin can do it, can¡¯t I do it too? How hard can it be? [...] Anyway, Odin did it with his Odinforce...can¡¯t I do it with my Benjaminforce or something? [Host, do you intend to fuck Heven?] ??? What the hell is in your head, System!? Always thinking about solving problems by fucking...are you sure you really aren¡¯t the Ultimate Stud System? [...] Ignoring the horny System, Benjamin closed his eyes and started thinking how to solve this problem. Hmm, they need energy...Nature is full of energy isn¡¯t it? Speaking of, the World Tree is technically also a tree right? Can¡¯t I make another? As he thought of this, his whole body started to glow golden. The whole of Heven shook. Celestia and the others looked around in surprise and caution. Meanwhile, both Hela and Selene stood on each side of Benjamin to protect him. The next moment, a tree began growing right in the middle of Heven! The tree grew higher and higher. Both of its trunk and leaves were golden as if it was made of the same material as Heven itself. It continued to grow higher and bigger. But as it grew, it slowly became corporeal as it extended to the space around Heven. If one were to look at it from outside, they would see that Heven was located at its roots. Looking further up, they would find a few budding flowers as if it were about to bear some fruit... As for what those meant, Benjamin only has a vague idea that they were worlds that were about to be born. However, he wasn¡¯t powerful enough yet to create new worlds. Maybe in the future...he would be able to create multiple worlds... Benjamin opened his eyes which seemed to flash golden for a second but soon returned to normal. ¡°Hm, I think I overdid it.¡± ¡°...¡± Not only were Celestia and the other Angels dumbfounded, even Hela and Selene beside him were also speechless! Hela spoke to break the silence. ¡°Ben, you...did you know what you just did...?¡± ¡°Uhh, I just tried to copy the World Tree of the Nine Realms...am I getting sued for copyright infringement or something? If so, I know a really good blind lawyer.¡± ¡°...¡± Hela didn¡¯t even know how to answer that. Celestia snapped. ¡°¡®Just copied¡¯!? ¡®JUST COPIED¡¯!? Do you even know what you¡¯re saying!? Do you know how the World Tree was created!?¡± ¡°...Someone planted a seed and it grew into a cosmic tree?¡± ¡°NO!...Well, I think not...actually, no one knew how the Ten Realms and the World Tree came to be. It simply...existed. Much like the Universe around us. It was just there...that was just the nature of things...yet you...you just created another World Tree...¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°Well I AM the God of Nature.¡± Celestia sighed and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve met several gods of Nature...this isn¡¯t something they can do...¡± Benjamin shook his head. ¡°Well, even if you say that...I just had a feeling I could do it. Anyway, it sure took a lot out of me...it felt like back when I slept with two Deaths.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless. However, Benjamin ignored them as he really felt drained. It wasn¡¯t something he should be doing a lot... ¡°In any case, are you satisfied with this arrangement, dear customer?¡± ¡°Satisfied? I¡¯m more than satisfied! In fact, this is simply too much!¡± Celestia exclaimed. Then, she thought for a moment before sighing. ¡°But with how things are...Heven is now yours to command.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You have created this World Tree and settled Heven in its roots. As such, it isn¡¯t a stretch to say that you now own Heven.¡± ¡°...¡± Is that how it is? [Ah, as expected of the Host. The Host now gained a whole realm of Angel women to serve him. No wonder you did it this way.] ... Benjamin was speechless. That wasn¡¯t my plan! Celestia added. ¡°Right, our Lord, may I know the name of this World Tree?¡± ¡°Lord?¡± ¡°You are the creator of the World Tree where our Heven resides. Naturally, that puts you above us.¡± ¡°...¡± At the side, Hela and Selene were eyeing Benjamin. They weren¡¯t saying anything but Benjamin could feel it in their gazes! It was as if they were saying ¡®So this was your plan?¡¯ It¡¯s really not! I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen! [Congratulations to Host for gaining the Achievement, Harem Heven! Ah wait, no, is Hentai Haven better?] Shut up Stud System! Also, what sorts of websites are you watching in secret!? Benjamin sighed. ¡°Enough. Regarding the name...forget it, I can¡¯t think of a name. Just call it Golden Tree for now.¡± [Wow, how original.] Shut it! Celestia was also disappointed but nodded. ¡°As your will commands it.¡± ¡°...Stop that.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin sighed again. He then turned to Angela and Sera. ¡°Well then. Now that that¡¯s been dealt with. How about you two?¡± ¡°...What do you command of us?¡± Angela asked cautiously. Benjamin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not commanding anything...your debts are no more. You are free now. However, I hope you can follow me for a bit back in Asgard. Just treat it as touring. You don¡¯t need to stay there.¡± Angela looked at Sera who nodded at her. Angela turned back to Benjamin and nodded. ¡°Very well. We shall visit Asgard with you and take a look. I am indeed curious of this place I¡¯ve only heard about in stories.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Good. Then our job here is done.¡± Before they could leave, Celestia asked. ¡°My Lord, we...¡± Benjamin waved his hand. ¡°Just live as you have been. You may remain the ruler. No need to be overly concerned about me. If I do need you, I will come visit.¡± ¡°Understood. We shall see you off then.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that...¡± ¡°We insist.¡± ¡°...¡± Benjamin really didn¡¯t know what to do after suddenly gaining such pious angels... Once Benjamin and his group left, several angels approached Celestia. ¡°Your highness. Are we really...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything anymore. He is different from the King of Nothing and is worthy of our allegiance.¡± Celestia looked up towards the corporeal image of the golden tree surrounding them. ¡°Someone who can create a World Tree...we certainly won¡¯t lose out by following such a person.¡± ¡°Understood, your highness.¡±